
I;iss 



Hook 



i"i<i:si;nti:i) iiy 



AMERICAN HISTORY: 



COMPRISING 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIAN TRIBES 



A DSSCKlrTION OF 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, 

WITH AN IiVOUIUY INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE ORIGIN CP 
THE INDIAN TRIBES ^ 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 

WITH APPENDICES SHOWING ITS CONNECTION WITH EUROPEAN HISTORY : 

HISTORY OF THE PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES; 

HISTORY OF MEXICO; 

AND HISTORY OF TEXAS, 

BROUGHT DOWN TO THE TIME OF ITS ADMISSION INTO THE AMERICAN UNION. 

BY MARCIUS WILLSON, 

AUTHOR OP SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, COMPREHENSIVE CHART 
OF AMERICAN HISTORY, ETC. 



NEW YORK: 

I\^ISON & PHINNEY, 321 BROADWAY. 

CHICAGO: S. C. GRIGGS & CO., Ill LAKE ST. 

BUFFALO : PHINNET & OO. CINCINNATI : MOOP.E, WILSTACH, KEYS & CO. 
PHILADELPHIA : SOWER as BARNES. DJiTROIT : MORSE & 9ELLECK 
NEWBUEGH : T. S. QUACKENBBSH. AUBIIEN : SEYMOUB & CO. 



/ 



ETiTS 



Kmtered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, bT 

MARCIDS WILL80N, 

In the Clerk's Oflice of the District Court of the United States, for UkUi 

Northern District of New York. 



CU-i.C 



i^<g. 



t^ 



fii 



milOTTPED BT TH3MAB B. SMITH 
916 VriLUAM •TRItT, NEW VOE« 



INTRODUCTION. 



Tbe design of the following work is to present the histories of all those coun- 
tnes of North America that are now of sufficient political importance to demand 
the attention of the scholar, and awaken the interest of the general reader. As 
an appropriate introduction to such a work, we have given the most important, of 
what little is known, of the history of the Aborigines of America, together with 
descriptive sketches of those rude memorials of a former civilization that were once 
so numerous throughout our own territory ; and of others, magnificent even in 
their desolation, which now strew the plains, and crown the hill-tops, of Mexico, 
Yucatan, and Central America. The probable origin of these antiquities, and of 
the Indian tribes, has long been a subject of the antiquarian researches of the 
learned. 

Of the histories of the several political divisions of North America, that of our 
own country claims our first attention, and to it we have given an appropriate space in 
the present work, commensurate with its importance. Its relations with European 
history, and with the history of England in particular, have been dwelt upon in the 
several appendices, at considerable length. To the article explanatory of the char- 
acter and design of those appendices, see page 107, the reader is referred for our 
farther views on this subject. 

The third part of the volume, or, as it is called. Book III., gives the history of 
the present British Provinces in North America, from their earliest settlement to 
the present period — both under the French and under the English dominion ; — the 
early history of Louisiana, previous to the purchase of that territory by the United 
States in 1803 ; — the history of Mexico, from the conquest by Cortez, to the com- 
mencement of the war with the United States in 1846 ; — and the history of Texas, 
from its first settlement, to the time of its admission into the American Union. 

In relation to other features in the Plan of the work, farther than the general 
divisions to which we have referred, a few remarks may not be inappropriate. — 
It is a fact, not universally known, that all the French writers on Canadian his- 
tory — the writers upon Mexican history — and generally, all Catholic writers, give 
dates according to the New, or Gregorian Style, subsequent to the year 1582; 
while cotemporary English writers of American and European history retain the 
Old Style so late as the year 1751.* Hence discrepancies in dates, almost innu- 
merable, are found in the works of those compilers who have either been ignorant 
of this fact, or have disregarded it- In the following work the author has endea- 
vored to give the dates, uniformly, in New Style. 

A minute Marginal Analysis has been carried throughout the entire work — 
each subject being opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and num- 

• See this subject examined in a " CriBcal Review of American Histories," by the author of 
tbli work, published in the Biblical Repnsitory of July, 1845. 



IT INTRODUCTION. 

Dered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. The design of this arrang*- 
ment is to give the work a better adaptation to the purposes of instruction — being 
better than questions for advanced pupils; while the teacher may easily convert 
each subject, or head, in the analysis, into a question if thought desirable. It is 
believed that this feature in the plan of the work will also prove highly acceptable 
to the general reader. 

The marginal Dates and References arc numerous, carrying along a minuta 
chronology with the history. This plan avoids the necessity of encumbering the 
text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history 
far more minute and circumstantia?! than could otherwise be embraced ijfi a volume 
much larger than tiie present. The supposed utility of the Chart, (pages 16 and 
17,) may be learned from the explanation of the same on page 18. 

The PnoGnEssivE Series of the three Large MaVs, on pages 20, 432, and 502, 
shows the state of the country embraced in the present United States at different 
periods. The First represents it as occupied by the Indian tribes, fifty years after 
the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved 
the darkness of the picture. The Second as it was at the close of the Revolution, 
when almost the entire region west of the Alleghanies was a wilderness — showing 
how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonies were 
under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third represents the country as it now 
is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place 
of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each with its 
numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy 
people. 

The Geographical and Historical Notes and Small Maps, at the bottoms 
of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that 
kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can 
he read with little interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the country, 
the vicinities of large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given 
on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch 
the eye of the reader, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and in- 
crease the interest that he feels in the history. The map of Mpxi^c page 558, baa 
been drawn with care, and being little more than an outline of the political divi- 
sions of that extensive country, is probably sufficiently accurate. Our knowledge 
of the geography of Mexico, however, is yet exceedingly imperfect, and little reli- 
ance can be placed upon maps for the distances between places. The map of Texas, 
page 620, and the several small maps of particular sections of that country, will be 
found a great aid to the reader in perusing the history of that portion of our Re- 
public. In addition to what arc properly " embellishments," nearly ninety maps 
and charts, large and small, havp bpf?n introduced, seven of which occupy entire 
pagca; and nearly six hundred localities, mentioned in the history, have been dcsu 
cribcu in the geographical notes. And unless the reader has as much knowledcre 
of these localities as can be derived from the notes and maps, his knowledge of the 
history will be exceedingly vague and unsatisfactory. For if the names of placea 
mentioned in history convey to our minds no meaning, they might as well be omit- 
ted entirely, and fictitious names would answer equally well. A familiarity with 
localities is indispensable to the ready acquisition, and the subsequent retention, o/ 
historical knowledge. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



BOOK I. 

NDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, AND AMERICAN 

ANTIQUITIES. 



CHAPTER L 
INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

3KCTI0N I Northern Tribes. Esquimaux and Athapascas. — Jurisdiction over their territory. 
Tribes in the interior and on the coast. 

Section II. Algonquin Tribes. Montagnars. — Algonquins. — Knisteneaux. — Ottawas. — Pon- 
tine. — Mississaguies.— Micmacs. — Etchemins. — Abenakes. — New England Indians, (Massa- 
chusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipmuoks, Pokanokets, and Narragansetts.) Massasoit. — Caunbi- 
tant.-Canonicus.-Miantonomoh. — Ninigrct. — Sassamon. — Philip.- Canonchet. — Annaiooju 
Mohegan Tribes, (Pequods, Montauks, Manhattans, Wabingas, &c.) Uncus. — Sassacus. — 
Lenni Lenapes, (Minsi and Delawares,) — W/iite Eyes. — Captain Pipe. — Nauticokes.— Sus- 
quehannocks. — Mannahoacks. — Pdwhatan tribes.— PortiAarajj — Pocahontas — Shawnees.— 
Cornstalk. — Tecumseh. — Miamis and Pinckishaws. — Little Turtle. — Illinois. — Kickapoos. — 
Sacs and Foxes. — Black Hawk. — Potowatomies. — Menonomies. 

Section m. Iroquois Tribes. Hurons, (Wyandots, Neutrals, Erigas, Andastes,) — Adario. — 
Five Nations, (Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas.) Garangula. — 
Hendrick. — Logan. — Thayendanega. — Shenandoa. — Red Jacket. — FarTner^s Brother. 
Corn Planter. — Half Town. — Big 2>ee.— Tusoaroras. 

Section IV. Catawbas. — Cherok^es. — Sequoyalt. — Speckled Snake. — Uchees. — Natches. 

Section V. Mobilian Tribes. Muscogees or Creeks, (Seminoles, Yamassees, &c.)—Me 
GilUvray. — Weather ford . — 3IcIntosh. — Osceola. — Chickasas. — Moncatchtape. — Choctas.- 
Muskalatubet. — Pushamata. 

Section VI. Dahcotah or Sioux Tribes. Winnebagoes. — Assiniboins, and Sioux Proper. — 
Minetaree Group, (Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows.) — Southern Sioux Tribes, (Arkansas, 
Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, and Omahas.)— Other Western Tribes, (Black 
Feet, Rapids, and Pa\TOees.)—Peraies/'iaroo.— Oregon Tribes. 

Section VII. Phyracal Character, Language, Government, Religion, and Traditions of the 
Aborigines. Pages, 21—62 

CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 

Section I. Antiquities found in the United States. Ornaments. — Warlike instruments 
Domestic utensils. — Earthen ware. — Pitcher found at Nashville. — Triune vessel. — Idols. — 
Medals. — Mirrors. — Mural remains, &c., found at Marietta. — AtCirclevUle. — Near Newark. 
Near Somerset. — Near Chilicothe. — At the mouth of the Sciota R. — In Missouri, &c. — 
Mounds in various places. 

Section II. Antiquities found in other portions of the Continent. Mexican Pyramids, 
Ruins, &c. — Ruins of Palenque. — Of Copan.— Of Chichen.— Of Uxmal.— Of Labna and 
Kewfek : Pages, 62—87. 

CHAPTER III. 

S[JPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE ANTIQUITIES, AND OF THE INDIAN 

TRIBES. 

The Mural Remains, Mounds, &c., found in the United States ; and the ruined edifices of 
Mexico, Yucatan, Central America, &c., attributed to the Abori^nes. — Evidences of a Com- 
mon Origin of all the American Tribes. — The subject of the acquaintance of the Ancier ts with 
America examined. — Probable Asiatic Origin of aU the American Tribes. — Conclusion -Early 
American eiviUzation.— Reason and Nature versus RereloUon. - - Pages, 87—95 



6 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

BOOK II. 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

I. The Public 8eaU or Coats of Arms of the several United States.— Engraved copies. an4 
descriptions of the same. II. Character and design of the several Appendices to the Uuton 
of the United States III. Geography of the United States. - - - Pages, 97—110 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
CHAPTER I. 

VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS 

OF NORTH AMERICA. 

SrvisiONS. I. Discovert of America by Columbus. Other claims to the Discovery.— Ice- 
landic Claim. — Superior merit of the claims of ColuniTrus. — Long a prevalent error respect- 
ing the Discovery. — Extent of the discoveries of Columbus. — The West Indies. — Yucfttin. 
Discovery of the Pacific. — II. Juan Pokck de Leos. Tr.iditlou of the Fountain of Life 
Discovery of Florida by De Leon. — III. De Atllok. Discovery of Carolina.— Hospitality 
of the Natives, and Perfidy of the Spaniards. — IV. Conquest of Mexico. . Yucatan ex 
plored. — Discovery of Mexico. — Invasion by Cor^z. — Final conquest of the Country.— 
Magellan — First eircumnavigation of the Globe. — V. PAMPniLin de Narvaez. His inva- 
sion of Florida. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. His landing in Florida.— Wanderings of the 
Spaniards.— Battles with the Natives. — Death of De Soto. — Fate of his Companions 

Pages, 111—125 

CHAPTER II. 

NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMEllICA. 

Divisions. I. John and Sebastun Cabot. Their first voy.oge to America and discovery of 
Labrador and Newfoundland. — Second voyage of Sebastian. — His subsequent Voyages 
II. Qaspar Cortereal. His voyages. — III. Verrazam. Explores the coast from A\ il 
mington, N. C. to Newfoundland. — Names the country New France. — IV. James Cartieb. 
His voyages to America.— Explores the St. Lawrence. — V. Roberval. Appointed Viceroy 
of New France. — Sends Cartier on his third voyage. — The two voyages of Roberval. — VI. 
Voyages o? Ribault, Laudonniere, and Melendez. — Founding of St. Augustine. — VII. 
QnBERT, ItALEiOH. AND Grenville. Amldas and Barlow. — Attempted settlements at 
Roanoke. — VIII. Marquis De ia Roche. Attempts to form a Settlement.— IX. Bab- 
THOLOMEw GosNOLD. Attempted settlement at Martha's Vineyard.— Martin Pring.- X. 
De Monts. Extensive grant to him. — Founding of Port Royal. — Champlain sent to New 
France. — ^Founding of Quebec. — XI. North and South Virginia. Plymouth and Lon- 
don Companies.— Attempted settlement at Kennebec. — Settlement of Jamestown.-— 

Pages, 125— 138. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

Importance of examining English History in connection with our own. — Henry the Seventh. 
English claims to American territory. — Cabot — Early relations of England with America.— 
Character of Henry the Seventh. — State of England at this Period. — Political policy of Henry 
and i(.s Effects. — Feudal System. — Power of the Barons. — The Clergy, Religious &inctuarie3, 
&c.— Morals, Criminal Statistics, &c.— Attempts to regulate Commerce, Agriculture, Manufac- 
tures, &c.— Usury — Monopolies.— Army and Navy of England.— Population —Judicial Tri- 
bunals. — Arbitrary Powers of the Tudor Princes. — Liberties of the People. — Mode of Living. 
Buildings. — Domestic Economy, &c. — Indebtedness of America to Europe.— The African 
Slave Trade. History of the origin of the English branch of it. The Reformation. Luther. 
Zuinglius. — Spread of Protestantism. — The Ucfonnation in England, as connected with Englisli 
Literature. — Connection of Henry the Eighth with the Refonnation. — The Reformation com- 
pleted under Edward the Sixth. — Intolerance of the Reformers. — I'apacy reestablished under 
Queen Mary. — Persecution of the Reformers. — Supremacy of the Royal PrerotratiTeat this period. 
EliziilH-th— Protestantism restored— Growing opposition to Episcopticy. — The Scottish Clergj 
The Two Parties among the Reformers — The Piritan Party. Its Character.- Political aspect of 
the controversy. — The Puritans in Parliament. — The Brownists. — Treatment of the Purit.ins un- 
der Elizabeth. — t'nder James the First. — Emigration of the Puritans. — The Puritans in Holland. 
Political principles of the Puritans.— The Compact entered into by them at Plj-mouth— In- 
debtedness of England to the Puritans.- Their Intolerance.— Object in Bmigrating. — The 
Quakers— ConcluBion Pages, 1^—161. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 7 

PART II, 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER I. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 

thviBloNS. — 1. Virginia under the First Charter Government. — Dissensions.— Character 
of the Emigrants. — The Natives. — Sufiferings of the Colony. — Conspiracy. — Goveiiunent of 
Smith. — Smith taken Prisoner by the Indians. — His Ufe saved by Pocahontas. — Condition 
of the Colony— Exploration of the Country by Smith. — II. Virginia under the SecuND 
Charter. Changes in the Government. — Shipwreck of Emigrants. — Smith's Administra» 
tion. — His Return to England. — The " Starving Time." — Lord Delaware.— Sir Thomas Dale. 
Sir Thomas Gates. — III. ViROiNLi under the Third Charter. Changes in the Govern- 
ment.— Pocahontas. — Argall's E.xpeditions. — Sir Thomas Dale's Administration. — Argall's. 
Yeardley's.— Hoijse of Burgesses. — Slavery. — Transportation of Females to Virginia. 
Written Constitution. — Indian Conspiracy and Massacre. — Dissolution of the London 
Company.— Royal Government. — IV. Virginia from the Dissolution of the London 
Company to the Commencement op the French and Indian War — The new Govern- 
ment of the Colony.— Administration of Harvey. — Of Berkeley. — Second Indian Massacre 
and War. — Virginia during the Civil War in England. — During the Commonwealth. — After 
the Restoration of Charles Il.^Commercial Restrictions. — Liberties of the People Abridged. 
, Indian War.— Bacon's Rebellion. — Cruelty of Berkeley — Proprietary Government. — ■ 
Royal Government Restored. -..--..- Pages, 161 — 178 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 

Bbction I. SIassachusetts, from its earliest bistort, to the union op THE New England 
Colonies in 1643. — I. Early History. Exploration of the Country. — Smith's attempts to 
estabUsh a Colony. — The Plymouth Company, and the Council of Plymouth. — Charter of 
the Latter. — II. Plymouth Coynpany. The Puritans. — Emigration to America. — Sufferings, 
Samoset. — Massasoit.^Canonicus. — Weston's Colony. — The London partners of the Puri- 
tans. — m. Massachusetts Bay Colony. Attempted Settlement at Cape Ann. — Settlement 
of Salem. — Government — Changes in 1634. — Roger Williams. — Peters and Vane. — Emigra- 
tion to the Connecticut. — Mrs. Hutchinson. — Pequod War. — Attempts in England to pre- 
vent Emigration . — Education. — IV. Union of the Nexo England Colonies. Causes that led 
to it. — Terms of the Confederacy. V. Early Laws and Customs. 

Section II. Massachusetts prom the union op the New England Colonies to the close 
OF Kino William's War in 1697. — I. Events from the Union to King Philip's War, — 
Massachusetts during the Civil War in England. — During the Commonwealth. — Early 
History of Maine. — Persecution of Quakers. — Restrictions upon Commerce. — Royal Com- 
missioners. — II. King Philip^s War. Causes of the War.— Attack upon Swanzey. — The 
Narragansetts. — Events at Tiverton. — Brookfield. — Deerfield. — Hadiey. — Bloody Brook. — 
Springfield.— Hatfield. — Attack upon the Narragansett Fortress. — Death of Philip. — III. 
Controversies and Royal Tyranny. Andros. — IV. JSIassachusetts during King William's 
War. Causes of the War. — Inroads of French and Indians. — Expedition against Canada. 
New Charter, and Royal Government. — Salem Witchcraft. — Concluding Events of the War. 

Bbction III. Massachusetts prom the close op ICing Willum's War, to the commence- 
ment OF the French and Indian War \.-< 1754. — I. 3Iassachusetts during Queen Anne's 
War. Causes of the AVar.^InJi.an Attack on Deerfield. — Conquest of Acadia. — Attempted 
Conquest of Canada. — Treaty of Utrecht. — II. King George's War. Causes that led to 
it. — Expedition against, and Conquest of Louisburg. — Treaty of Aix La Chapelle. 

Pages, 178—205. 

CHAPTER III. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

History of New Hampshire intimately connected with that of Massachu.setts. — Grant to 
Gorges and Mason. — First Settlements. — Union with Massachusetts. — Separation. — First Legis- 
lature. — Union. — Separation. — Union again. — Masonian Controversy. — Final Separation from 
Massachusetts — Indian Wars. ........ Pages, 205 — 208 

CHAPTER IV. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF CONNECTICUT. 
DivifllONS.. -I. Early Settleme7its.—'WindsoT, Hartford, Wethersfield, and Saybrosk. — II. Pe- 
quod War. Alliance of the Pequods and Narragansetts. — Destruction of the Pequod Fort, 
and Dispersion of the Tribe. — III. Neio Haven Colony. Settlement of New Haven. — Go- 
vernment. — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. The Connecticut Towus with- 
drawn from the Jurisdiction of Massachusetts. — The Constitution adopted by Them. — Pur- 
chase of Saybrook. — ^V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. Liberality of the Charter — 
Connecticut during King PhiUp's AVar. — Andros in Connecticut. —Events during King Wil. 
liam's War.— Fletcher's Vi.sit to Hartford.— Yale College. — Law°, Manners, Customs, &o 

P.if'es 208-215 



8 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER V. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF RHODE ISLAND. 

Roger Williams. — Founding of Providence.— Religious Tolpration. — Mr. Williams's MedlatiOB 
with tho Pequods and Narra^nsetts. — Providence during the Pequod War. — Portsmouth and 
Newport. — Charter from Parliament. — Qovernment and Korly Laws of Rhode Island. — Ohartei 
from thie King — Andros. Pa^es, 215—218. 

CHAPTER VI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. 

81OTION I.— New Nbtuerlabds, previous to its Conquest by the English in 1C64. Voya^g of 
Uenry Hudson.— Dutch settlements at New York and Albany. — Dutch. — New Jersey.— 
" Charter of Liberties."— Colony of De Vricz In Delaware.— The Dutch in Connecticut. 
On Ijong Island.— Swedish Settlements iu Delaware. — Indian Wars — Kieft.— Stuyvesant. 
Subjugation of the Swedish Colony by the Dutch. Conquest of New Netherlands by tht 
Cnglifih. 

Skctioh II. New York, from the Conquest of New Netherlands, to the Commencement of 
the French and Indian War. — Administration of Nichols. — Of Lovelace.— Reconquest of 
the Country by the Dutch. — Restoration to England. — Administration of Andros. — Of 
Dongan. — The French and the Iroquois. — Andros Agjiin. — Leislerand Milborne — Destruc- 
tion of Schenectady. — Expedition against Montreal. — Execution of Leisler and Milborne. 
Sloughter. — Fletcher. — Bellamont. — Lord Cornbury. — New York during Queen Anne's 
War. — The Tuscaroras. — French Forts, fee— Administration of Gov. Cosby.— Negro Plot. 

Pages, 218-236. 

CHAPTER VII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW JERSEY. 

fcarly Settlements.— Constitution of the Colony. — Difficulties with the Proprietors, and th« 
Duke of York. — Division of the Province. — Qovernment. — Conflicting Claims of the Proprietors. 
New Jersey under the Royal Qoremment. Pages, 236—240. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MARYLAND. 

Early Exploration of the Country. — Settlements. — Lord Baltimore. — His Charter. — Settle- 
went of St. Mary's. — Difficulties with Clayborno. — Laws. — Indian War. — Insurrection. — Religi 
ous Toleration. — Dissensions, and Civil War. — A Royal Qovernment in Maryland. — Restoration 
of the Proprietor. Pages, 240-245. 

CHAPTER IX. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

Settiementfl of the Swedes. — Grant to Wm. Penn. — His Regulations for the Government of 
the Colony. — " The Territories." — Indian Treaty.— Founding of Philadelphia. — A " Charter of 
Liberties." — Withdrawal of Delaware. — Death of Penn, and subsequent History of the Colonv. 

Pages, 246—260. 

CHAPTER X. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Raleigh's attempted Settlements. — Grant to Sir Robert Heath — To Clarendon and Other.\ 
Albemarle Colony. — Clarendon Colony. — Locke's Constitution. — Dissensions. — Sothel. — Arch 
dale. — French and German Emigrants. — Indian Tribes.— War with the Tuscaroras. — Separa 
lion of the two Carolina*. Pages, 250—256 



CHAPTER XI. 

COLONIAL HIBTORY OF BOUTH CAROLINA. 

Charter of Clarendon.— Cartaret County Colony .-Founding of Charleston.— Indian War.-Por* 

Royal. — French Hugcnots. — Colleton's Administration. — Snthel's. — Ludwell's. — Archdale. — Ex ■ 

peditlon against St. Augustine.- Indian War. — Religious Dissensions. — Spanish Invasion.— 

War with the Yamassees — Domestic Revolution. — Royal Qovernment. - Pages, 266--261 

CHAPTER Xir. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF OnonGIA. 
Uglethorpc. — First Charter of Georgia. — Settlement of Savannah — Indian Treaty. — Regula- 
Mons of the Trustees. — Preparations for War with the .'Spaniards. — Wesley. — M'hitefleld. — Ex- 
pevlition against St. Augustfnc. — Spanish Inva-iion.— Changes la tho Government. — SHverv 

Pagef. 2t31— 2<33 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

DiTMiOKS.— 1. (Jauses op the war, and events of 1754. English Claims to the Country, 
French Claims. — The Ohio Company. — Washington's Embassy. — Jumonyille. — Fort Ne- 
cessity. — Albany Convention, and Plan of the Union. — 11. 1765 : Expeditions' of Monckton, 
Braddock, Shirley and Johnson. Keduction of Nova Scotia. — Braddock's Defeat. — Failure 
of the Expedition against Niagara. — Expedition against Crown Point. — Defeat of Dieskau. 
in. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. Plan of the Campaign. — Aber- 
. crombie and Lord Loudon. — Montcalm reduces Oswego. — Armstrong's Expedition. — IV. 
1757 : Designs against Louisburg, and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. Plan of the Campaign. 
Montcalm reduces Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758: Keduction of Louisburg ; Abercroinbie^a 
Defeat; The Taking of Forts Frontenac ami Du Quesne. The Pitt Ministry. — Siege and 
Conquest of Louisburg. — Abercrombie's Repulse at Ticonderoga. — Expedition against Fort 
Frontenac— Against Fort Du Quesne.— VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec ; Of all Canada; War ivith the Chero- 
kees; Feace of 1763. Pages, 266— 285 

APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Design of the Appendix.— James I. 1603 — 1625. — Political Aspect of ReUgious Controversies 
Bt this Period. — The Puritans. — Policy of James. — Ills Character. — American Colonization. 
Virginia Charters. — Popular Liberty.— The Plymouth Company. — Charles I. 1625 — 1649. His 
Character.— Controversies with ParUament. — His Arbitrary Measures, — Hampden. — Ecclesias- 
tical Policy of Charles.— Commotions jn Scotland. — Strafford. — Civil War. — Execution of the 
King. — Relations of England with her American Colonies during this Reign. — The Common- 
wealth. 1649—1660. The Character of Religious Parties. — Supremacy of the Independents 
Oliver Cromwell. — War with Holland. — Overthrow of the Long Parliament. — Barebone's Par- 
Uament. — Cromwell installed as Lord Protector. — War with Spain.— Cromwell's Administra- 
tion and Death.— Richard Cromwell.— Restoration of Monarchy.— Relations with the American 
Colonies during the Commonwealth.— Charles II. 1660—1685. Character of Charles II.— 
Change in the Sentiments and Feelings of the Nation. — War with Holland. — Treaty of Breda. 
Another tt'ar. — Treaty of Nimeguen ^Domestic Administration of Charles. — ^V'higs and To 
ries.— The various Navigation Acts.--Bold Stand of Massachusetts in Defence of her Liberties. 
Rhode Inland and Connecticut.— Controversy with the Royal Commissioners.— With the King 
Subversion of the Dutch Power in America. — Pennsylvania. — Origin, Practices, and Principles 
of the Quakers.— Quaker Colonization in America. — James II. 1685—1688. General Character 
of his Reign. — Monmouth's Rebellion. — Landing of WilUam in England, and Flight of James 
llelations of James with the American Colonies.— William and Mart. 1688—1702. Character 
of the Revolution of 1688. — Rebellion in Scotland. — ^Ya.T with France. — Treaty of Ryswick. 
Policy of \Villiam towards the Colonies. — Colonial Relatioris durmg His Reign. — Anne. 1702 — 
1714. War of the Spanish Succession. — Treaty of Utrecht.— The Slave Trade.— Qeorqe I. 
1714—1727. Rebellion in Scotland.— George II. 1727—1760. Walpole.— War with Spain. 
War of the Austrian Succession. — Treaty of Aix la Chapelle. — The " Seven Years War." 
Conclusion. Education ; Manners ; Morals j ReUgion, &c., in the American Colonies 

Pages, 286—335 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 
Long Series of Aggressions upon the Colonies.— Design of Taxing the Colonies.— The Stamp 
Act of 1765.— Its Effects upon the Colonies.— First Colonial Congress.— Repeal of the Stamp 
Act —New Scheme of Taxing America.— Excitement produced by it.— British Troops sent to 
America.— Affray in Boston.— Royal Regulation of 1772.— Destruction of Tea at Boston. — Bos- 
ton Port Bill —Massachusetts Charter subverted. — Second Colonial Congress. — Determined 
Oppression. — Determined Resistance. Pages, 336 — 347 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1775. 
Battle of Lexington. — Expedition of AUen and Arnold. — Battle of Bunker's Hill.— Con- 
gress. — Washington appointed to the Command of the Army. — The Royal Governors. -Inva- 
sion of Canada —Surrender of St. Johns.— Of Montreal. — Assault of Quebec— Repulse.— Re- 
te«t of the Army. Pages, 347—355. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1776. 
The Siege of Boston continued. — Boston evacuated by the British.— Attack on Sullivan's 

2 



10 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

I8las.d. — Formldible Warlike Preparationsof England.— Declaration of Independence. — Battl* 
«f Long Island. — Of White Plains. — Capture of i'ort WasUington.— Retreat of the Americans 
through New Jersey. — Capture of Qeneral Lee. — Battle of Trenton. — Situation of the Annieg 
at the Close of the Year. - Pages, 365--366. 

CHAPTER IV. 

EYEHTS DURING THE YEAR 1777. 

Battle of Princeton. — Other Successes of AVashington. — Congress. — French Assistance. — Ia 
fayette.— Bi itiah Kxpedition up the lludson. — Tryou's Expedition to Danbury.— Sag Uarboi. 
MoYemcnts of the Armies in New Jersey.— Capture of General Prescott — Battle of Brandy 
ynne. — Wayne surprised. — Battle of Oermantown. — Burgoyne's Expedition.— Battle of Ben- 
nington.— Siege of fort Schuyler. — Battles of Stillwater and Saratoga.— Burgoyne's Surren- 
der. — Fort« Mercer and Mifilin, on the Delaware. — Valley i'orge. — Articles of Confederation. 

Pages, 36&--380, 

CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS DURING THE VEAR 1778. 

Conciliatory Measures of the British GoTernment. — Treaty with France. — Count D'Estaing. 

Battle of Monmouth. — The Hostile Armies in Khode Island. — The French and English Fleeta 

Expeditions of Grey and Ferguson. — Attack on Wyoming.— On Cherry Valley. — Loss of SaTan- 

nah.— Result of the Campaign. Pages, 380—386 

CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1779. 

The War at the South.— Defeat of the Tories under Col. Boyd.— Defeat of General Ash, 
Battle of Stono Ferry.— Tryon's Expedition against Connecticut. — Capture of Stony Point. 
Paulus Uook. — Penobscot. — Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations. — Siege of Savannah. 
Spain Involved in the War.— Paul Jones.— Result of the Campaign. - Pages, 385—391. 

CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1780. 
Siege of Charleston. — Americans surprised at Monk's Corner. — Surrender of Charleston. 
Other Successes of the British.— Sunipter and Marion.— Battle of Sanders' Creek.— Defeat of 
Sumpter. — Battle of King's Mountain. —Other Successes of the Americans. — Knyphausen'l 
Expedition into New Jersey. — Admiral de Ternay. — Treachery of Arnold. — Fate of Andre. — 
lloUand involved in the War. - .- Pages, 391-897. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1781. 
Revolt of the Pennsylvania Troops. — Robert Morris. — Arnold's Depredations in Virginia. — Bat- 
tle of the Cowpeiis. — Cornwallis's Pursuit of Morgan — Defeat of a Body of Loyalists. —Battla 
ef Guilford Court House.— Of Uobkirk's Hill. — Assault of Ninety Six. — Fate of Colonel Hayue. 
Battle of Eutaw Springs.— Close of the Campaign at the South.— Arnold's Expedition to Con- 
necticut. — Siege of Yorktown. — Surrender of Cornwallis. ... Pages, 897 — 407 

CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

Changes in the Policy of the British Government. — Peace concluded with England. — Dis- 
banding of the American Army. — Retirement of Washington to Private Life.— Condition of the 
Country. — National Convention.- Adoption of the Present Constitution. — Washington elected 
First President. Pages, 407-411. 

APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Struggle between England and her Colonies — how viewed by European Nations, gene- 
rally .—By the People of England, &c.— Effects produced in London by Intelligence of the 
Battle of Lexington. — Discontt-nts in tlie English Army. — ANhigs and Tories. — Duke of Grafton. 
Marquis of Roikinghum. — Violent Dcbati-s in Parliament. — Lord Mansfield — Mr. Fox.— German 
Auxiliaries. — Dukes of Richmond and Cumberland. — Perseverance of the Mini-xtry. — Ameriiau 
Privateers. — Opening of Parliament in Oct., 1776 — King's Speech.— Ministerial Address, — Pro 
test of the Peers. — Motion of Lord Cavendish. — War Expenses. — I/Ord Chatham's Motion 
Arrogance of the Court Party.— Opening of Parliament, Nov., 1777. — King's Speech. -Ministe- 
rial AJdru-sics — I^irl of Chatham's Remarks. — Intelligence of the Defeat of Burgoyne.- New 
Measuri'S for nupplying the Army. — Mr. Fox. — Conciliatory Measures of Lord North. — Ameri- 
ran Treaty with France.— Divisions among the Whig Opposition.— Ijist Public Appeariince of 
the Earl of Chatham. — Conmiencement of War between France and England. — War in th« 
West Indies.— In the East Indies.— War with Spain. — With Holland.— Armed Neutrality of th« 
Northern Powers.— Siege of Gibraltar.— Surrender of Cornwallis.— Attack on Gibraltar -Arti- 
rles of Peace— Remarks on the Character of the War. . - Pages, 411--433 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. H 

PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 

PROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL 

CONSTITUTION^ IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. 

CHAPTER I. 

Washington's administration. 
Washington's Inaugural Address.— Measures of the First Session of the Congress.— Of the 
Becond Session.— Indian War. — Harmer's Defeat. — National Bank. — Vermont.— St. Clair's De- 
feat.— Kentucky.— The French Minister Genet —Gi-neral Wayne.— Whiskey Insurrection. 
Jay's Treaty.— Treaty of Greenville.- Treaty with Spain.— With Algiers.— Washington's Fare- 
well Address. - Pages, 432-439. 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 

Difficulties with France.- Death of Washington.— His Character.— Seat of Government. 

Mississippi Territory. — Treaty with France. — Alien and Sedition Laws. Pages, 439-443 . 

CHAPTER III. 

Jefferson's administration. 

Changes Introduced. — Ohio. — Purchase of Louisiana. — War with Tripoli. — Death of Hamil- 
ton. — Michig^. — Burr's Conspiracy. — Difficulties with England and France. — American Em- 
bargo. Pages, 443— 447 

CHAPTER IV. 

Madison's administration. 

Section I. 1809-10-11 : — Continued Difficulties with England.— Battle of Tippecanoe. 

Section U. 1812 : — Declaration of War Against England. — The Army. — General Hull — Loss of 
Mackinaw. — Colonel Miller. — Surrender of Detroit. — Battle of Queenstown. — The Consti- 
tution and Querriere. — Wasp and Frolic. — United States and Macedonian. — Constitution 
and Java. 

Fkction III. 1813 : — Positions of the American Forces. —Battle of Frenchtown. — Siege of Fort 
Meigs, — Defence of Fort Sandusky. — Battle of Lake Erie. — Of the Thames. — Fort Mims. 
Tohopeka. — Capture of York. — Attack on Sacketts Harbor. — Events on the Niagara Fron- 
tier. — On the St. Lawrence. — Naval Battles. — Hornet and Peacock. — Chesapeake and Shan- 
non. — Argus and PeUcan. — The Boxer. — The Essex. — War on the Sea-board. 

Section IV. 1814 :— Fort Erie.— Battle of Chippewa.— Of Lundy's Lane.— Of Plattsburg.— Of 
Bladensburg. — Burning of the Capitol. — Events near Baltimore. — At Stonington. — Cap- 
ture of Pensacola. — Battle of New Orleans. — Hartford Convention. — War with Algiers. 
Second National Bank. Pages, 447-470. 

CHAPTER V. 

Monroe's administration. 
State of the Country. — Difficulties with the Creeks and Seminoles.— Capture of St. 
Marks and Pensacola. —Purchase of Florida. — The Missouri Question. — Lafayette's Visit. 

Pages, 470-473. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J. Q. ADAMS's administration. 

Controversy with Georgia.— Deaths of the Ex-Presidents, Adams and Jefieraw. — The Eleo- 
Uon of 1828. P»ges, 478-^74 

CHAPTER VII. 

Jackson's administration. 

Removal from Office.- United States Bank.— Winnebago War.- Tariff, and State Rights. 
The Cherokees.— Seminole War. Pages, 474— 4781 

CHAPTER VIII. 

van buren's administration. 

Condition of the Country.— Specie Circular.— Independent Treasury.— Seminole War Con- 
llDued.— Election of 1840. . - . . .... Pages, 479—482. 



J 2 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER IX. 
Harrison's administration. 
Harrison's Inmi^iral Address.— II is Cabinet.— II is Sudden Death. - - Pages, 482, W3 

CHAPTER X. 

tvi.kr's administration. 
Uepcal of the Indepcndant Tre.asury Bill.— North Eastern Boundary Treaty.— Difficulties in 
Rhode Island.— Annexation of Texas. Pages, 483, 4&1 

CHAPITER XL 

folk's administration. 

War with Mexico. Pages, 485—498 

CHAPTER XH. 

Taylor's administration. - Pages, 498—503 

CHAPTER XHI. 

Fillmore's administration. - - Pages, 504—508 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 
Tlie Government of the United States as Compared with Other Federal Governments. — The 
Early Federalist."* and .Vnti-Fcderalist.s. — Final Genend Approval of the Constitution.- The 
French Revohilion.— Aggressions on the Part of England in l(i93.— Ja\'s Tre-aly.— Renewed 
Aggressions of Ensland.— Excited Slate of Public Feeling.— French Berlin Decree.— British 
Decree of Jan. 1807.— Piiicfcney and Monroe's Treaty.— British Orders in Council.— Milan 
Decree.— .'American Embargo. — Non-Inlorcoiirse Law.— The Erskine Treaty.— Repeal of the 
Orders in Council. — Extent of British Depredations on .American Commerce. — ^The "Peiice 
Parly " of iai2.— Declaration of War.— Federal Opi)0.>ition.— Ilanford Convention.— The Sub- 
ject of Commercial Re~strictions.— Imports and Exports.— The Different Eras of Fe<leralisra.— 
Its Principles.— Pohtical tiuestions Since the War of 1812. — Legal and Moral View of the 
War with Mexico.— Ultimate Destiny of tlie American Confederacy. - Pages, 509-530 



BOOK III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA; PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES; MEXICO; AND TEXAS. 

PAET I. 

EARLY FRENCH .SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES 
IN NOKTII AMERICA. 

CHAPTER I. 

history of CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

Introduction to the Ili.storj- of Canada. — Chomplain's Discoveries, and Relations with the 
Hurons and .\lgonquins.— Various Exj)e(litions Against the Iro(iuoi.s. — De Caen Governor. 
Champlain Restored. — ikusqucsl of New France by the English in 1()29. — Peace of 1G32. — Mis- 
sionary Establishments. — ^Wars Between Hie .'Vl^onrniins and Iroquois, involving the French. 
Administniliun of De Tracj'. — Of De Courcelles. — of Fronteuac. — De La Barre and De Non- 
ville. — Second .Administration of Fronlenae. — Canada During King William's War. — During 
Queen .Anne's War. — Encroachments of the French on the Territory of the English. — Con- 
quest of Canada. - Pages, 3 — 15 

CHAPTER H, 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 

Jesuit Missionaries. — Discoverj- of the Mississippi. — Expedition and Discoveries of La Salle 
and his Companions. — La Salle's Colony in Texas.— Death of La Salle. — Settlements in I'pper 
Louisiana. — in Southern Loui^-iana.— Crozat. — The Missi-wippi (Annpany. — Destruction of the 
French Post at Natchez.— War with the Natches. — With the Chickasas!— The 'frealy of ITtKU 
Louisiana during the .American Revolution. — Treaty of 1795. — Violated by the Spaniards. 
Treaty of San Ildephonso. — Purchase of Louisiana by the United Stales. " Pages, 15 — SJ7 

CHAPTER HI. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UIVDER THE ENGLISH. 
The Change of Dominion. — Canada During the American Revolution.- Division of Canada. 
Govenimeiit of the two Provinces. — Canada During the War of 1812-14. — .Administration of 
Sir Gordon Drumhiond.— Sir John Sherbrooke.— Duke of Richmond.— Lord Dalhousie.— Cou- 
troveraies with the Assembly.— Sir James Kempt.— Lord Aylmer. — Increasing Dissensions. 
Lord GoBford.— Sir Francis Bond Ilead.—Tlie Crisis.— CA.SiOiAN Rkbicllion.- I'uion of the 
Iwo CanadM. Pages 27 10 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 13 

CHAPTER IV. 

NOVA SCOTIA. 

Ita Early History.— Domestic Dissensions.— Repeated Conquests of the Country by the Eng 
Bflh.— Final Conquest in 1710.— Nova Scotia during King George's War.— English Colonization. 
Rebellion of the French Inhabitants.— Their subjugation, and banishment.— Nova Scotia du- 
ring and subsequent to the American Revolution; ... - Pages, 40 — 48 

CHAPTERS V, VI, AND VII. 

1«KW BRUNSWICK, PRINCE EDWARD's ISLAND, AND NEWFOUNDLAJJD. 



PART II. 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 



History of the Toltecs —The Chichemecas.— The Aztecs or Mexicans.- Their Knowledge of 
the Arts.— Political Institutions.- The Court of Montezuma.— AVars, and Human Sacriflcea, 

Pages, 57 — 68. 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

The Spanish Conquest.— Condition of the Aborigines.— General Policy of the Spanish Colo- 
nial Goverjiment. — Abuses Perpetrated under it. — Condition of Mexico at the Beginning of tha 
Present Century. Pages, 69 — 72. 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

Situation of Spain in 1808. — General Situation of the Spanish American Colonies at this Pe- 
riod. — Dissensions in Mexico. — Commencement of the Revolution. — Successes of Hidalgo. 
His Reverses and Death. — Rayon. — Career of Morelos. — Other Insurgent Chiefs. — Victoria. 
Mina's Invasion.— Close of the First Revolution in 1819. . - - Pages, 73 — 88. 

CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVOLUTION, TO THE ADOPTIO.N OF 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. 

Divisions amonp the Mexican Spaniards.— Designs of the Viceroy. — Revolt of Iturbide and 
Plan of Ignala. — Success of the Revolution. — Parties in the Congress. — Iturbide Proclaimed and 
Elected Emperor. — Overthrow of his Government. — Constitution of 1824. — Fate of Iturbide. 

Pages, 89 — 95. 

CHAPTER V. 

MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO 
THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. 

The Presidency of Victoria.— The Scotch and the York Lodges. — Presidential Election of 1823 
Civil War. — Election of 1828. — Santa Anna heads a Rebellion. — Success of the Revolutionists 
Pillaging of Mexico. — Guerrero becomes President. — Spanish Invasion. — Bustamence's Re- 
bellion, and Overthrow of Guerrero. — Bustamente's Administration. — Rebellion and Death of 
Guerrero. — Santa Ansa overthrows Bustamente's Administration. — Pedraza. — Santa Anna's 
Presidency. — Duran. — Santa Anna Overthrows the Federal Constittrtion. — The Texans Refuse 
to Submit to his Usurpation. — Mexia. — Santa Anua'.s Invasion of Texas.— Bustamente's Presi- 
deficy.— Mexia's Second Rebellion. — French Blockade of the Coast. — Insui;rection in the Capi- 
tal. — Yucatan.— Paredes at the head of the Revolution of 1341. — " Plan of Tucubaya."— Santa 
Anna at the head of the Government.— His Government Overthrown by Paredes.— His Ban- 
ishment. — Difficulties with the United States. — Herrera's Administration. — Revolt of Paredes, 
and Overthrow of Herrera. — Commencemenf of War between the United States and Mexico 
Bauta Anna Restored to Power. —Concluding Remarks on Mexican History. Pages, 95—117 



14 <;ONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 

CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS, AS A PART OF MEXICO, WllILi; UNDKR THE SPANISH DO.MINIO\. [ 1 521-18'21.* 

Indian Tri >e8. — La Salle's Colony at Matagorda. — De Leon's Expedition. — First Spanish Set- 
tlements. — Hostilities between the French and Spaniards. — Western Louisiana. — Spanish Mi*- 
•ions.— Texas during the Mexican Revolution. — Expedition of Toledo and Guttlerez. — Slinn 
»nd Perry. — General Long's Expedition. — French Colony in Texas - Pages, 119 — 1^. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS FRO.M THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE 
TIME OF THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS. [1821-1836.] 

The Spanish Treaty of 1819. — The Founding of Austin's Colony. — Texas Annexed to Coa- 
huila. — State Constitution.— Colonization Laws. — Character of the Texan Population. — The 
" Fredonian AVar." — Mexican Garrisons in Texas. — Propositions of the United States 'or the 
Purchase of Texas. — Mexican Decree of 1830. — Arbitrary Acts of Mexican Olficers. — Diffi- 
culties at Anahuac .and Velusco. — Mexia sent to Texas. — Garrisons Withdrawn.— Convention 
at San Felipe.— Austin's Imprisonment in Mexico. — The Two Parties in the State Legislature 
Among the Americans of Texas.— Dis.sensions. — Disturbances at Anahuac. — Adherence of 
Texas to the Mexican Constitution of 1824. — Affair at Gonzalez.— Capture of Goliad by the 
Texans. — Engagement near Bexar. — Convention at San Felipe and Declaration of Rights. — Pro 
visional Government.— Capture of Bexar by the Texans. — Santa Anna's Invasion. — Fall of the 
Alamo. • -Pages, 128-150 

CHAPTER III. 

'events FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE 
ANNEXATION OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. [1836-1845.] 

Convention. — Declaration of Independence.— Organization of the Government. — Presiden/' 8 
Address. — Advance of the Mexican Army. — Murder of King and his Party. — Fannin's Battle. 
Surrender. — Massacre of Ilira and his Party. — Santa Anna Advances from Bexar. — Battle of 
San Jacinto, a.nii Capture of Santa Anna — Retreat of the Mexican Forces. — Final Liberation 
of Santa Anna.— Recognitions of Tex.an Independence by the United States, France, and Eng- 
land. — Relations with Mexico.— The Santa Fe Expedition.— Departure from Austin. — Sufferingi 
of the Party. — Surrender to the Mexicans. — Sent to Mexico and Imprisoned. — Invasions of 
Texas in 1842. — Account of the Mier Expedition.— Admission of Texas into the American 
Union.— Concluding Remarks. Pages, 151-170, 



EMBELLISH.1IENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS, &C., 

CONTAINED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK. 

Pages. L Pages. 

1 Chart or American Historv 16-17 [ 20 Doorway of a Building at Kewiok 87 

2 Map OP THE Indian Tribes - - 20 21 Landing op the Pilgrims - - C6 

3 Plan of Ruins at Marietta, Ohio - 66 22 Ileraldric Colors - - - - 97 

4 Ruins at Circlevillc - - - 66 52 (80) Seals of the States and Territo- 

5 Ruins ne.ir Newark ... 67 ries 98,106 

6 Ruins near Somerset - - - 67i 53 Seal of the United States - 106 

7 On the North Branch of Paint Creek 67 54 Valley of Mexico - - 116 



8 On Paint ("reek, nearer C'hilicothe - 69 65 Vicinity of Pensacola - . 122 

9 At the Mouth of the Sciota River . 70 56 Vicinity of Montreal . 128 



10 Map of Yucatan and the Adjoininjr I 57 Port Royal Island and Vicinity - 129 

Provinces 74 : 58 Vicinity of St. Augustine - - 130 

11 Plan of the Ruins of Palenqurt - 741 59 Harbor of St. Augustine - 130 

12 Building railed the Palace • - 7.')[ 60 Roanoke Island and Vicinity - 131 
18 Plan of the Ruins of Copan 7(i 61 Vicinity of Jamestown - - 136 
14 Stone Altar found at Copan 78 6-i PorAimNXAS saving thk LirK 

16 Plan of the Ruins of Cliicheu "K of ("ai-t*is Smith . . 161 

16 Plan of the Ruins of Uxma". 1^:<| 03 Plymouth and vioinlty - - - 181 

17 The " llou.se of the Governor" ^4 t)4 Vicinity of Boston - - - 184 

18 Ground Plan of the Same '"4 C5 Valley of the Conn. River, in Masa. 194 

19 Stoue Building at Laboa •'•"' G6 Narnigansett Fort and Swamp - 195 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



15 



Vicinity of Pemaquid Fort - - 198 

Vicinity of Portland - - - 198 

Louisburg and Vicinity, in 1746 - 203 

Island of Gape Breton ... 203 

Vicinity of Portsmouth - - - 206 

Vicinity of Hartford - - - 208 

New Haven and Vicinity - - 211 

Vicinity of Providence ... 215 

New York and Vicinity - - - 220 

Albany and Vicinity ... 221 

Northern part of Delaware - - 223 

Vicinity of Annapolis ... 240 

Philadelphia and Vicinity - - 248 

Vicinity of Wilmington, N. C. - 261 

Charleston and Vicinity - - 256 

Savannah and Vicinity - - • 261 

Vicinity of Frederica, Geo. • • 262 

Death of General Wolfe - 267 

Forts in New Brunswick - 272. 

Vacinity of Lake George - 273 

Forts at Oswego - - - 275 

Vicinity of Quebec - - 280 

Battle of Bunker's Hill - 335 

Plan of the Siege of Boston - 349 

Battle of Long Island - - - 359 

M'estchester County - - - 362 

Forts Lee and "Washington • - 362 

Seat of War in New Jersey - ■ 363 

Trenton in 1776 - - . . 3g4 

Places West of Philadelphia - ■ 372 

Vicinity of Ticonderoga - • - 374 

Fort Schayler on the Mohawk - 376 

Towns of Saratoga and Stillwater - 376 
Csunps of Gates and Burgoyne at Sa- 

8761 



101 Forts on the Hudson 

102 Plan of Fort Mercer 

103 Battle of Monmouth 

104 Seat of War in South Carolina 

105 Battle of Sander's Greek 

106 Surrender of Cornwallis - 

107 Battle of Guilford Court House 

108 Battle of Hobkirk's Hill - 

109 Plan of the Siege of Yorktown 

110 New London and Vicinity 

111 Vicinity of Gibraltar 

112 The Fortress of Gibraltar 

113 Map of the Country at the closb 

OF THE Revolution 

114 Vicinity of New Orleans 

115 District of Columbia 

116 Vicinity of Detroit 

117 Niagara Frontier - - - . 

118 Seat of the Creek War in Alabama • 

119 Vicinity of Niagara Falls 

120 Vicinity of Baltimore 

121 Seat of the Seminole War in Florida 

122 Map of the United States in 1845 

123 Map of British America - 
" Forts in New Brunswick - 

124 Map of Mexico - . . - 

125 Vicinity of tlie Capital 

126 Map of Texas . - . . 

127 Vicinity of Bexar - . . . 

128 Map of the Bays of Matagorda, Sspi- 

ritu Santo, Aransas, Copano, and 
Corpus Christ! and their VicinitiM 

129 Galveston Bay and Vicinity 



P»ge. 

377 
378 
381 
392 
393 
397 
401 
401 
404 
405 
429 
429 

432 

438 

442 

449 

451 

456 

462 

465 

478 

502 

2 

43 

56 

67 

118 

122 



142 
157 



EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. 



The "Miniature Chart OF American History," found on the two preceding 
pages, is a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about four feet by five and 
a half The design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its conve- 
nience for reference, additional aid to those pupils who may bo studying the 
outlines of the history from the larger one; for as the small chart "wants the 
coloring of the other, and many of its imporliint features, it will be found, 
separately,' of iiomparatively little importance. A brief explanation of the 
" Miniature Chart,"' however, may, in this place, be useful. 

The two divi.sions of the chart should be considered as brought together, so 
as to present the Avhole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in the 
"downward course of time," from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 
350 j'cars, extending from the discovery of America by the Cabots, in 1497, to 
the year 18-1j. The dark shading, extending entirely across the chart at the 
top, represents all North America as occupied bj' the Indian tribes at the time 
of the discovery ; and following the chart downwards, the gradually increasing 
light portions represent the gradual increase of European settlements. The 
darkesi shading represents the country as unexplored by the whites; — the 
lighter shading as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont wa.s 
the last settled of the New England States; Upper Canada was settled at a 
much later period, and some of the Western United States still later. 

On the right is a column of English history ; then a column of dates, cor- 
responding with which the events ure arranged on the chart from top to bot- 
tom ; then follows the history of the present British Provinces north of the 
United States: then the histories of the several United States as their names 
are given at the bottom of the chart ; after the territories, at the left, and ad- 
joining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central America. The large chart, 
of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prominent features, in the 
histories of all the settled portions of North America. 

The lUilUi/ of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of histori- 
cal maps. Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give their 
sequencer^ or order of succession ; but as the eye glances over the chart, and fol- 
lows it do^vnwards in the stream of time, there is presented to the mind, 
instead of one local fixed picture, a moving panorama of events. In the map^ 
the associations are fixed upon the proximity of lotnliti/ ; in the chart, upon the 
order of succession : and the two combined, in connection with the written his- 
tory, give the most favorable associations possible for the attainment and 
retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart, 
however, separately considered, is, that it presents at one view a Comparative 
Historif, of wliicli books alone can give only a very inadequate idea, and that 
only to a well-disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of tlie chart 
makes upon the mind as lasting an impression of the outlines of a country's 
history, as does the map of its topography, when the plans of both are equally 
understood ; and the prominert f>>jiturcs in a country's history may be rccnllea 
to the mind, after a study of the chart, with the same ficility that the geogra- 
phical outlines may be recalled, after a study of the nmp; for the principles 
upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the medium of tlie ej-c, 
are in both cases the same. The chart, the map, and the written history, 
should be used together; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative 
chronology of the events, being considered the frame-work of the structure 
nnd the map, giving the localities, the basis npon which it stan Is. 



BOOK 1. 



INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICl 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



" They waste us ; ay, like April snow 
In the warrft noon, we shrink away } 
And fast they follow as we go 

Towards the setting day, — 
rill they shall fill the land, and we 
Are driven into the western sea." 






T-V 



[^..r!-£r 








'/ '•-'.v 

-'V--^- 


l>#-x 





J, 
?t.7. 



,Lont/. Wfgt rrortt ^Q^\iJ!^hul^ftlJrl ^l^^^^i 



^ "■'■1 






J^ 




MAP 

01" the Country 
CAST Of THE MISSISSIPPI, 

For the Year 1650 ; 
Forty-seven years ftfler lh« 
Selilenictu of Jnmestown ; 
hom-jii^ the Loerilities of the 
INDIAN TRIBES, 
and (he commencement of 
European ScttleiiienU. 



< 



CHAPTER I. 

JNDIAN TRIBES OP NORTH AMERICA. 

[The brief notioe. here given, of the Indian tribes of North America, is confined principally 
10 those formerly and at present found witliin the United States and their Territories. For a 
more oxteudcd account the reader is referred to the uiunerous works on Indian History and 
Uiograpliy, found in the public libraries of our cities ; and especially to the able work of the 
Hon. Albert Gallatin, published in volume second of the " Transactions of the American Anti- 
quarian Society," and to Drake's " Biography and History of the Indian Tribes of North 
America," Edition of 1841. The History of the more civilized tribes of early Mexico -will be 
C>uud under the head of Mexican History, see Book HI., p. 57.] 

SECTION I. 

NORTHERN TRIBES. 

Tr3e: northern tribes of North America, embracing the analysis- 
oreat divisions known as the Esquimaux and the Atha- TriieNowi- 
Dascas, and some small tribes bordering on the Pacific ^TheJrloair 
Ocean, are found north of the fifty-second parallel of lati- »'i'- 
tude. ^Xhe Esquimaux* Indians encircle the whole north- ^- Locality of 

r. 1 • f \ 1 . p '^'« Esqui- 

ern portion of the continent, trom the southern point oi maux. 

Alaska on the west, to the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the 

east. *The only Indians found in Greenland are Esqui- ^J'^'^^'^^f 

maux. <A tribe of the same family is likewise found on 4 Esquimaux 

the western shore of Behring Straits ; and it is believed "' "*""• 

to be the only Asiatic tribe belonging to the race of any 

Nortli American Indians, s^he Esquimaux are not found 5 Enfjuimaus 

n .... 1 f 1 1 II confined to 

far in the interior, but are confined mostly to the shores the coast. 
of the ocean, and of large gulfs and bays. 

•There are two divisions of these people, the eastern 6. Dwisiona 
and the western Esquimaux. The dividing line is a little ^qutmaux. 
west of Mackenzie's River. ''The western Esquimaux 7. oiaiectt. 
speak a dialect so different from the eastern, that it is, at 
first, difficult for them to understand each other. ^The s. Trade. 
two divisions have for some years past carried on consid- 
erable trade with each other ; the western Indians dealing 
in iron tools and other articles of Russian manufacture, 
and the eastern in seal skins, oil, and furs. 

'In the interior, extendinsr from Churchill River and 9.Tribefin 

O trie IfltCnOTt 

Hudson's Bay to within about one hundred miles of the 
Pacific, is a large number of tribes speaking kindred lan- 
guages. '"They have been grouped in one division, and g%uped. 
are called Athapascas, from the original name of the lake 

* From " Eskimantick,'" Eaters of raw flsh. 



> 



22 IND AN TRIBES. [Book L 

ANALYsia. since cd led " Lake of the Hills." 'They are the hered- 
1. Their itaiy enemies of the Esquimaux, and are in a state of per- 
9.^1* on P'^tual warfare with them. ^West of the Athapascas, on 
the coast, the sea-coast and islands, are several tribes which speal: 
dialects different both from the Esquimaux and the Atha- 
pascas. 
s. Jurisdic- ^The extensive territory occupied by the Esquimaux 
territonjqf and the Athapascas is claimed by the English, and the 
naux crid'ihe whole is Under the jurisdiction of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
Athapascas. pa^y^ whosc trading posts extend from James Bay, west, 
to the Pacific Ocean, and north, nearly to the Polar Sea. 
ond'occwprt^ *The Esquimaux are a dwarfish race, and obtain a preca- 
tionoftiie rious Hvelihood mostly by fishing. The Athapascas, and 
Tribes, some of their southern neighbors, are almost entirely em- 
ployed in obtaining furs, for the purpose of selling them 
to the Company, or in conveying the provisions and stores 
of the Company to the different posts, and bringing back 
the furs there collected. 



SECTION II. 

ALGONQUIN TRIBES. 

5. MoTua?- 'At the first settlement of Canada, the St. Lawrence 

1. Montiing- Indians were generally designated by the name of Mon- 

J""- iagnars-t or Mountain Indians, from a range of liills or 

6. Atgon- mountains west of Quebec. "The tribes found on the 

Ottawa River, however, speaking a different dialect, were 

1. Distinction called AIso7winns. 'The distinction between the Mon- 

tetween these , i i a i • i . /> 

names, ami tagiiars and the Algonquins was kept up lor some tune, 

'fatter term." Until the latter term finally prevailed, and was applied, 

by the French, to that great family of tribes extending 

throughout the eastern portions' of North America, and 

8. Original speaking dialects of a common language. *It is difficult 

application ' o. »i-ii !•■ 

<if the term, to asccitam whether the term Algonqum belonged, origi- 
nally, to any particular tribe, or was used as a generic 
appellation. 
».T*uKnis- "The KniMenaux^ Indians, the most northerly division 
Ha'ru!and1/tt of the Algouquiu family, are a numerous tribe, and are 
ftfiav^-Mi. still found tliroughout a large tract of country, extending 
from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains. The Chippewas, 
likewise a numerous Algonquin tribe, are now found on 
tiie western shores of Lake Superior. 
10. The otta '"The Oltawas, found on the river of that name, were an 
Algonquin tribe, formerly re.siding on the western shores 
u. Their ju- of Lake Huron. "Their claims to the right of sovereignty 
over the Ottawa River were generally recognized, and 
they exacted a tribute from all the Indians going to or 



riMdiaion. 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 23 

coming from the country of the Hurons. 'The Algon- ANALYsia 
quin tribes of the Ottawa River were allied with the i. Their ai- 
Hurons in their wars with the Five Nations ; and after Hf'^^fJ^l 
the almost total destruction of the Hurons in 1650, a part ,*^^*„"^^ 
of the Ottawas, accompanied ^y a (ew Hurons, after some £'»»"«'»•. <""* 
wanderings, joined their kindred tribes at the south of 
Lake Superior. 

The Ottawas subsequently, in 1671, removed to the 
vicinity of Michilimackinac, and finally returned to their 
original seats on the west side of Lake Huron, and until 
3 ecently have continued to occupy a great portion of the 
Michigan peninsula. Under Pontiac, their chief, they 
were at the head of the great Indian confederacy of 1763, 
which in a short time captured nearly all the British posts 
on the western frontier. At the time of their dispersion, 
in 1650, portions of the Ottawas sought refuge among the 
French, and their descendants still reside in several vil- 
lages of Lower Canada. 

Pontiac, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was one of the most famous Indian warriors ever 
known to the English, not excepting even King Philip or Tecumseh. 

He is first brought to the notice of the English after the fall of Quebec in 1760, when Major 
Rogers was sent into the western country to take possession of the posts stipulated to be sur- 
rendered by the French. Pontiac had previously been warmly attached to the French, and 
had assisted them in their Indian wars. On his way Major Rogers was met by ambassadors 
from Pontiac, desiring him to halt until their chief could see him with his own eyes, and like- 
wise informing him that Pontiac was the king and lord of that country. 

Pontiac soon met the English officer and demanded his business, and haughtily asked him 
how he dared enter the country of the Indians without permission from their chief Finally, 
however, he smoked the pipe of peace with the officer, and gave him permission to pass 
through the country unmolested, with the assurance that lie should be protected from the 
fury of those Indians who were hostile towards him and wished to cut him off. Major Rogers 
observes, that, during several conferences which he had with him, " Pontiac discovered great 
strength of judgment, and a thirst after knowledge." 

Soon after this Pontiac became hostile to the English, probably because he observed in them 
a design to extend their sovereignty over his country. He was willing to allow the English to 
settle in his dominions if they would acknowledge him as their sovereign ; but he declared, 
that if they did not conduct themselves according to his wishes, " he would shut up the way" 
and keep them out. He continued, however, with Indian craft and cunning, to express his 
friendship for the EngUsh untU he had united the strength of many tribes to his own The 
Miamis, Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Mississaguios, Shawnees, Outagamiea 
or Foxes, and AVinnebagoes, constituted his power, as they did, in after times, that of Tociunseh. 

With such secrecy and adroitness were the plans of Pontiac developed, that he dissipated the 
fears of the commandants of all the Western posts until the very moment that the blow wa? 
Btruck ; and within fifteen days, in the summer of 17C3, all the English garrisons and posts in 
the West, but three, fell into his hands. At Michilimackinac, the Ottawas, to whom the a.s- 
Bault was intrusted, got into the fort by stratagem, while engaged in a great game of ball, to 
which the officers werj invited. Only Niagara, Pittsburg, and Detroit escaped. Pittsburg 
was saved by the expedition of Colonel Boquet, who dispersed the besiegers at the point of 
the bayonet. 

Detroit was saved by Information conveyed to the commandant by an Indian woman, the 
night before the premeditated attack, which was to be made while Pontiac and his warriors 
Bhould be holding a friendly council with the garrison. The Indians coutinudd the siege ol 
tlie place until the spring of 1764, when General Bradstreet arriving with reenforcements, 
the different tribes came in, and peace was established. Pontiac, however, took no part 



24 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1 

m the negociatlons, but abandoued the country and repaired to Illinois, where he ms 
not long lifter asaassinated by a Peoria ludkin — but for what cause has not beon satisftu)' 
torily shown. 

It is said that in the war of 17G3, usually called " Pontiac's War," this chief appointed a 
conuiiissury, and began to make and issue bills of credit, which were received by the I'rencn 
iBhabitants, and punctually redeemed by Pontiac. His bills, or notes, were made of bark, on 
which was drawn the figure of the commodity which he wished to obtain in excliange, with 
the shape of an otter, tlie insignia or amis of his nation, drawn under it. 

ANALYsi.g. ^T/ie Mississagides, a tribe found south of the River 

I. TheMmis- Ottciwa, and adjoining the Hurons, appear to have sepa- 

saauiei. rated their cause from that of their kindred tribes, and to 

have been either in alliance with the Five Nations, or 

permitted to remain neutral. Remnants of this tribe are 

still found in Canada. 

a.Micmaci. ^Tlie Micmacs, first called by the French Souriquois, 

held possesssion of Nova Scotia and the adjacent isles, 

and were early known as the active allies of the French. 

s. Ktchemins. ^Thc i/Vc/tc/mws, or " Canoemen," embraced the tribes 

of the St. John's River, and extended westwardly along 

tiie sea-shore as far as Mount Desert Isle. 

A. Ahenakes. <Abenakes. Ncxt to the Etchemius were found the 

"dj^^trfb^. Abenakes, extending to the Saco River, and consisting of 

several tribes, the principal of which were the Penobscofs, 

5. ccmvertfd tho Norridgetvoclcs, and the Androscoggin^. 'The Mic- 

*%!uacn1d"to niacs, the Etchemins, and the Abenakes, were early con- 

tfie French, yertcd by the French Jesuits. They remained firmly 

attached to the French until the conquest of Canada in 

1760, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities 

«. Withdraw- with the British Colonies. "In the year 1754, all Jho 

ai to cartada. Abenakes, with the exception of the Penobscots, who stili 

reside on the river to which they have given their name 

1. Neutrality, withdrew to Canada. ''The Penobscot, the Passamaquoddy 

and the St. John Indians, remained neutral during the wa. 

of the Revolution. 

9. Neir Eng- °New England Indians. The New England Indians 

land Indians, as they havc generally been called, embraced the tribes 

f'-om the Saco River to the eastern boundary of Connec. 

9. Principal ticut. 'Their principal tribes were, 1st, Tlie Massachu- 

'toc^iitfel'^ selt^, adjoining the Bay of that name : 2d, The Paw- 

tuckets, north east of the Massachusetts, and embracing 

tiie Penacooks of New Hampshire : 3d, The Nipmucks, 

north of the Mohcgans, and occupying the central parts 

of Massachusetts : 4th, The Pokanokets, to whom tho 

Wampanoags belonged, extending from the shores of 

Massachusetts Bay to Bristol in Rhode Island : and Gtli, 

The Narragansetts, in the remaining portion of Rhode 

Island. 

w. Bubdivi- "These divisions, however, were subdivided into a 

»ton». number of petty cantons, or small tribes, each having its 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 25 

own sachem, or chief, who was in a great degree inaepen- analysis. 
o-lent of the others. ^Thus, the Pokanokets were divided j £^ampto 
into nine separate cantons or tribes, each having its 
petty sagamore or chief, but all subject to one grand 
sachem, who was also chief of the Wampanoags. 

''The population of the New England Indians had a-Vopuiation. 
been greatly diminished by a fatal epidemic which pre- 
vailed a short time before the arrival of the Puritans ; but 
their number is supposed to have been much greater, in 
pro])ortion to the extent of territory occupied by them, 
tlian was found elsewhere on the shores of the Atlantic. 
For this, two causes have been assigned. 

^First ; — The New England Indians were supported 3. cswsej of 
mostly by fishing ; and the supply of food thus obtained is papu'iatfoTof 
greater, and more uniform than that afforded by hunting. It "uindfra't^' 
was found, accordingly, that the Narragansetts were, in 
proportion to their territory, the most populous of the New 
England tribes. In the second place ; — it appears probable 
that the New England Indians had been obliged to concen- 
trate themselves along the sea-coast, in order to be able to 
resist the attacks of the Five Nations, with whom they 
were almost constantly at war. ^The Maquas, or Mo- 4. The m- 
hawks, were the most formidable of their adversaries, ""*' 
and so great was the terror which they excited in the 
less warlike tribes of New England, that the appearance 
of four or five Mohawks in the woods, would often frighten 
them fron^ their habitations, and drive them to seek shelter 
in their forts, for safety. 

*The Indians east of the Connecticut River never werc, 5. Jndiam 
however, actually subjugated by the Five Nations ; and cmnccticui. 
in 1671 a permanent peace was established between them, 
through the interference of the English, and the Dutch 
at Albany. "After the termination of King Philip's «. The snrvi- 
war," in 1676, which resulted in the defeat of the hostile '"phtufs^mf. 
Indians, most of the survivors either joined the eastern a. s«e p. ise. 
tribes, or sought refuge in Canada, whence they con- 
tinued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the 
final overthrow of the French, in 1763.'' 'Since that b. Secp.283. 
period, the eastern Indians have remained friendly, but '''•^'»*'»™ ^'*- 

, . , 1 /> I diann since 

their numbers are said to amount now to only a few hun- i™^- 
drcd, and their languages, with the exception of the Nar- 
ragansett, are nearly extinct. 

For the purpose of giving some fiirtlier informatioa aboub the New England tribes, we sub- 
join a brief notice of several of their principal chiefs. 

The first chief with whom the people of Plymouth became acquainted, waa Massasoit, 
grand Sachem of the Wampanoags, whose principal residence was at Poi^anoket, now Bristol, 
Rhode Island. It appears that, at one time, before he was known to the whites, Massasoit 
carried on successful wars " against many nations of Indians"' whom ho i:iadc tributary to 
hiui i and yet, with such kind paternal autlioritv did he ruk" over them, tliat all appeared to 

J 



'«st. 



26 INDIAN TIUBES. [Book I 

rerere him, aad to consider themsolTcs happy in being under liis authoritj'. So long as br 
Uyed he was a friend to the English, although they committed repeated usurpations upon hi* 
lands and liberties. Before his death, wliieh is supposed to have occurred in 1062, he had 
been induced to cede away, at diHerent times, nearly all liis lands to the KngUsh. 

One of the most renowned captains, or war-chiefs, \rithin the dominions of Massasoit, wa« 
Causbitam, whose residence was at a place in the present town of Swanzey. The EngUsh 
were always viewed by him as intruders, and enemies of his race ; and there is but little doubl 
that ho intended to wrest the country out of their hands on the first opportunity. 

HoBOMOK, another of the chief captains of Massasoit, and greatly beloved by him, wm a flrto 
.nend of tho English, and also a professed Christian. 

The great Sachem of the Narragansetts at the time of the settlement of New England, wxj 
Canoxicus ; who ruled in great harmony, in connection with a younger Sachem, ids nephew, 
MiAKTONOMOH. It was Canonicus who, in 1G22, sent into Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapp»<d 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a challenge for war. Although the people of Plymouth and Boston 
■were at times jealous of Canonicus, yet he is oflon mentioned with great respect by llogcr AVil- 
liams, who says, " AVcre it not for the favor that God gave me with Canonicus, none of these 
parts, no, not Khodo Island, had been pm'chased or obtained; for I never got anything cf 
Canonicus kut by gift." 

Under Canonicus and Miantonomoh, the Narragansetts assisted the English in the Pequod 
Trar ; but, soon after, Uliantonomoh was accused of plotting against them, and he was repeat- 
edly obliged to visit Boston, to free himself from the suspicion excited against him by his ene- 
mies, and chiefly by Uncas, Sagamore of the Mohcgans, against whom he finally declared wi>r. 
In this war, Miantonomoh was taken prisoner by Uncas, and being delivered into tho han(s 
of the English, the commissioners of the United colonies decided that " he ought to. be put 'o 
death," and that his execution should be intru.sted to Uncas himself, bj' whom he was accor'l- 
ingly slain. From all the accounts that we have of the relations between the Englisii ai d 
Miantonomoh, we are forced to the conclusion, that, in tho conduct of tho former, there wsa 
much deserving of censure. 

NiNiGRET, a cousin of Miantonomoh, also a distinguished chief, was Sachem" of the Niantick!, 
a Norragansett tribe. As he was an enemy of Uncas and the Mohcgans, the English were ev«r 
jealous of him ; and it is beheved that he once endeavored to organizB a plan for their exter- 
mination ; yet he took no part in Pliilip's war, being at that time very old, and having with- 
drawn himself and tribe from the nation to which they belonged. 

John Sassamon, a Pokanoket Indian, and subject of Philip, became a convert to Chri.i- 
tianity, — learned the English language — was able to read and write — and translated some of 
the Bible into the Indian tongue. On account of his learning lie was at one time employed 
by Philip as his secretary or interpreter. He was afterwards employed by the English, as an 
instructor and preacher among tho converted Indians. AMien ho learned that his country- 
men were plotting a war against the English, ho communicated his di.scovery to the latter. 
For this he was considered by his countrymen a traitor and an outlaw, and, according to tha 
laws of tho Imlians, desenuDg of death Early in the spring of 1675, Sassamon was found mur- 
dered. Three Indians were arraigned for the murder, by the English, convicted and executed. 

Some authorities, however, stite that Sassamon was murdered by his countrjinen for teacb- 
ing Christian doctrines ; — that the English tried and executed the murderers, — and that Philip 
was so exasperated against the Engli.^h for this act, that, from that time, he studied to be ro- 
venged on them. By some this has been assigned, erroneously we believe, as the principal 
cause of King Philip's war. 

Philip of Pokanoket, whose Indian name was Pometncom or Metacotnet, was the most re 
Downed of all the chiefs of the New England tribes. He was a son of Massasoit, who is sup- 
posed to have died early in 1662, and who was succeeded by his eldest son Alexander : but th<( 
latter dying a few months after, Philip himself became, by the order of succession, head chiei 
of the ^Vampanoags. AVe find the following account of the origin of the names of these chiefs : 
" After Massasoit was dead, his two sons, called W'nmsiitta and Melrir-ntnrl, came to the cou-| 
at Plymouth, pretending high respect for the Engli.-h, ami therefore desired that English 
names might be given them ; whereupon the court there named AVamsutta, the elder brother; 
AUraniler ; and Metacoract, the younger brother, Philip.''^ Of the celebrated war which Philip 
vaged against the New England Colonies, an account has elsewhere been given.* With tha 

* :;i>e p3i[e loj. 



Chaf. L] INDIAN TRIBES. 27 

Boiil of u hero, and thp. genius of a warrior, he fought braTely, although in rain, to stay thfl 
tide that was fast sweeping to destruction the nation and the race to which he belonged. 

Canonchet, or, as he was sometimes called, Nammtenoo, a son of Miantonomoh, took part 
In Philip's war against the English ; although, but a short time previous, he had signed a 
treaty of peace with them. lie is described by the early historians, as " the mighty sachem of 
the Narragansetts," and " heir of all his father's pride and insolence, as well as of his malica 
Bgaiust the Jinglish." When taken prisoner, in April, 1676. it is said that " his carriage was 
strangely proud and lofty," and that, at fiist, he would make no other reply to the questions 
put to him, than this, — ' that he was born a prince, and if princes came to speak with him he 
would answer, but none present being such, he thought himself obhged, in honor, to hold lila 
tongue.' When it was announced to him that he must be put to death, he is reported to have 
laid, " / like it well ; I shall die before my heart is softy or have said any thing unworthy of 
y.nyself." 

One of Philip's most famous counsellors or captains wa-s Anyiaicon, a Wampanoag chief, who 
had also served under Massasoit, Philip's father. He was taken prisoner by Captain Church, 
through the treachery of some of his own company. It is said that Annawon confessed ' that 
he had put to death several of the English that had been taken aUve, and could not deny but 
that some of them had been tortured.' Although Captain Church entreated hard for tho UTa 
f f the aged chief, yet he was remorselessly executed 

'MoHEGANS. To the many independent tribes extend- analysis 
ing from the eastern New England Indians, to the Lenni ,. Monegana 
Lenapes on the south, the term Mohegan, the name of a 
tribe on the Hudson, has sometimes been applied ; 
although all these tribes appear to have differed but 
little, in their languages, from the more eastern Indians. 
''The Pequods were the most important, and, until the 2. pcquoOi. 
revolt of Uncas, the ruling tribe of this family, and their 
sovereignty was once acknowledged over a portion of 
Long Island. It is said that they, " being a more fierce, 
cruel, and warlike tribe than the rest of the Indians, came 
down out of the more inland parts of the continent, and 
by force seized upon one of the goodliest places near the 
sea, and became a terror to all their neighbors." The 
peace of the New England colonies was early disturbed 
by a war with this tribe. 

^There were thirteen distinct tribes on Long Island, 3. Long u- 
over whom the Montauks, the most eastern tnbe, exer- '"'"^ ^'"''«'« 
cised some kind of authority ; althougli the Montauks 
themselves had been tributary to the Pequods, before the 
subjugation of the latter by the English. 

*From the Manhattans, the Dutch purchased Manhattan 4. The Man- 
Inland ; but they appear to have been frequently in a ''«""'" 
state of hostility with those Indians, and to have been 
reduced to great distress by them in 1643. In 1645, 
however, the Manhattans and llie Long Island Indians 
were defeated" in a severe battle, which took place at a. see p. . 
Horseneck. 4n 1663, the Wahingas, or Esopus Indians, 5. wairingiu. 
commenced hostilities against the Dutch, but were soon 
defeated. "Many of the Mohegan tribes were reduced « wan be- 
to subjection by the Five Nations, to whom they paid an "j^cgans'wd 
annual tr.'bute ; but the Mohegans proper, or << River ^''^'^-"^'°'""" 



28 LNDIAN TRIBES [Book I 

ANALYSIS. Indians," carried on war against tlic Five Nations as lato 

' as 1673, when peace was established between them, 

through the influence of the Governor of New York. 

1 Remnant 'In 1768 the remnant of the Mohegans was settled in the 

eara/^ north east corner of New London, about five miles south 

of Norwich, at which place they had a reservation. 

MTicn the Slobcgans were first known to the English, Uncas was the head chief of that 
aation. Ho hiiB reccircj no very favorable character from the historians of Now England, 
being represented as wicked, wilful, intemperate, and otherwise vicious, and an opposer of 
Christianity. He was originally a Pcquod chief, but, upon some contentions in that ill-fated 
nation, he revolted, and established liis authority in opposition to his sachem Sassacus, thus 
causing a division in the Pequod territories. Uncas early courted the favor of the English, 
doubtless oaring to the fear he entertained of his other powerful and warlike neighbors. He 
joined the English in the war against the Pequods, his kindred ; but, after the war, he relented 
his severity against his countrymen, and endeavored to screen some of them from their more 
vindictive enemies, the English. 

He was often accused, before the English commissioners, of committing the grossest insults 
on other Indians under the protection of the English, but the penalties adjudged against him, 
and members of liis tribe, were always more moderate than tliose imposed ujion the less favored 
Narragansetts, for which, the only reason that can be assigned is, that the safety of the English 
licemed to require that they should keep on friendly terms with the Mohegans, the most pow- 
erful of the tribes by whidi they were surrounded. Uncas lived to a great age, as he was a 
aachem before tlie Pequod war of 1637, and was alive in 1680. His grave, surrounded by an 
Inclosure, may be seen at this day in a beautiful and romantic spot, near the falls of Yantic 
Kiver, in Norwich. 

The first great cliief of tlio Pequod nation, with whom the English were acquainted, was 
Sassacus, whose name was a terror to all the neighboring tribes of Indians. He had under 
bun, at one time, no less than twenty-six saeliems, and 40<X) men fit for war, and his dominions 
extended from Narragansctt B;iy to the Hudson River. Sasssicus was early involved in diffi- 
culties with tlie English, and also with the Narragansetts, and others of his Indian neighbors. 
■\'nien one of his principal forts was attacked and destroyed by the English in 1(537, Sassacus 
himself destroyed the other, and then fled to the Mohawks, who treacherously slew him, and 
sent his scalp to the Jilnglish. 

2.ThtUnni °Lenni Lenapes. Ncxt south and west of the Mohe 

tribSt. gans were the Lenni Lenapes, consisting of two tribes, or 

divisions, the Minsi and tlie Dclaicares. The term Lenni 

Lenape has sometimes been u.scd as a generic term, and 

^ Their local- applied to all the tribes of the Algonquin family. 'The 

*"**• Minsi occupied the northern portion of New Jersey, north 

of the Raritan, extending across tlio Delaware into Penn. 

sylvania ; and theDelawares the .southern portion of New 

t. By irhat JfTsey, and the entire valley of the Schuylkill. ''Both' 

kHow^fand divisions are best known in history by the name of Dela- 

hototituaied wares. When they were first known to the English they 

were found in subjection to the Five Nations, by whom 

tJiey were distinguished by the scornful epithet of " wo- 

>. Theirjinai men." 'Their final subjection is supposed to have taken 

arid^v'Hisai- placc about the year 16')(), when they were reduced to a 

"*'■ state of va.ssalage, being prohibited from carrying on war, 

or making sales of land, without the consent of their con 

(juerors. 



Chat. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 29 

'The increase of the white population soon drove the analysis. 
Delawares from their original seats, and compelled them T^TTiToe^o^ 
to take refuoe on the waters of the Susquehanna and ''^^''es driven 

T ■ 1111- 1 • 1 -n- from their 

Juniata, on lands belongmg to their conquerors, the rive original 
Nations. "Many of the Delawares removed west of the 2. nieremo- 
Alleghany Mountains between 1740 and 1750, and ob- '^^i^Iti/m 
taincd from their ancient allies, the Hurons, the grant of a J^ntshaniea. 
tract of land lying principally on the Muskingum. "The 3 The course 
great body of the nation, however, still remained in Penn- pursued bij 
sylvania, and, encouraged by the western tribes and by matned. 
the French, they endeavored to shake otf the yoke of the 
Five Nations, and joined the Shawnees, against the Eng- 
lish, ill the French and Indian War. ''Peace was made i. peace wm 
with them at Easton, Pennsylvania, in 1758 ; and in 1768 tuir%i^rt- 
they removed altogether beyond the Alleghanies. -movai. 

^Although a poi'tion of the Delawares adhered to the 5. Their cpn- 
Americans during the war of the Revolution, yet the main ^theievoia- 
body, with all the western tribes, took part with the British. ''""■ 
"The Delawares were at the head of the western confede- «. of the part 
racy of Indians which was dissolved by the decisive vie- Die great 
tory of General Wayne in 1794; and by the treaty of dzare co«/e^- 
Greenville, in 1795, they ceded to the United States the ^Ihe't^hie- 
greater part of the lands allotted them by the Wyandots or 'i^thliru!^. 
Hurons, receiving in exchange, from the Miamis, a tract 
of land on the White River of the Wabash. 'They i:e- 7. Their con- 
mained quiet during the second war with the British, and the last wa°, 
in 1819 ceded their lands to the United States. Their pfe^enuitua^ 
number was then about eight hundred. A iew had pre- ''°"' ^'^' 
viously removed to Canada : most of the residue have since 
removed west of the Mississippi. The number of these, 
m 1840, was estimated at four hundred souls. 

A prominent chief of the Delawares, distinguished at the time of the American ReTolution, 
■was Captain White Eyes, called, by way of distinction, " the first captain among the Delawares." 
He became chief sachem in 177G, having previously been chief counsellor to Netaivattvees, th« 
former chief. He belonged to that portion of the Delawares who adhered to the Americana 
during the war. He was a firm friend of the missionaries, and it is said that he looked forward 
with anxiety to the time when his countrymen should become Christians, and enjoy the benefits 
Df civilization. He died of the small pox, at Philadelphia, in 1780. 

Another Delaware chief, who lived at the same time with Wlaite Eyes, was Captain Pipe, who 
belonged to the Wolf tribe. He secretly favored the British on the breaking out of the Revo« 
lution, but his plans for inducing his nation to talie up ainns against the Americans were for 
some time defeate 1 by the vigilance of A\Tiite Eyes ; but the Delawares finally became divided, 
mo^t of them, under Captain Pipe, taldng part with the British. From a sp'^^cch which Captain 
Pipe made to the British commandant at Detroit, it is believed that he regretted the course that 
he had taken, perceiving that the Indians, in taking part in the quarrels of their white neigh- 
t)ors, had nothing to gain, and much to lose. He remarked that tlie cause for which he was 
fighting was not the cause of the Indians — that after he had taken up the hatchet he did not 
do with it all that he might have done, for his heart failed him — he had distijiguLshed between 
the innocent and the guilty — he had spared some, and hoped the British would not destroj 
What he had saved 



30 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[IJOOK L 



ANALYSIS. 

. Locality qf 
I he Sunli- 

cokei 
2. Tiie Co- 

noijs. 

3. Their sub- 
juration. 

4. TIteir remo- 
vals and con- 
duct during 
the Revolu- 
tion. 



t. Their pres- 
tnt tltuation. 



« First dis- 
covery of the 
SusQ uehan- 
nocka. 

1. Their situ- 
ation and pos- 
$essions. 



8. Their sub- 
jugation and 
subsequent 
huitury. 



9. TliA Man- 
nalioacks, 

and tlifir lo- 
calities. 

10. Name of 
the confed- 
eracy. 

11. Their sup- 
posed orisin. 



IS The local- 
ities of the 
Monacans, 

their suppo- 
sed uri^in, 

and their his- 
tory. 



13. Kxtent 
and locality 
qf tilt fow- 
hatan na- 
tion 
i. The Acco- 
bannocks, 
and Aeco- 
tnaa- 



'Nanticokes. The Indians of the eastern shore of 
Maryland have been embraced under the general designa- 
tion of Nanticokes. "The Conoys were either a tribe of 
the Nanticokes, or were intimately connected witli them. 
'The whole were early subdued by the Five Nations, and 
forced to enter into an alliance with them. ''During the 
early part of the eighteenth century they began to remove 
up the Susquehanna, where they had lands allotted them 
by the Five Nations, and where they remained until the 
commencement of the war of the Revolution, when they 
removed to the west, and joined the British standard. 
'Tiicy no longer exist as a nation, but are still found 
mixed with other tribes, both in the United States and in 
Canada. 

SusQUEHANNOCKS. "The Susquohannock, or Canestagoe 
Indians, were first discovered by Captain Smith, in his ex- 
jAoring expedition up the Chesapeake and the Susquehanna 
in 1G08. 'They were found fortified east of the Su.sque- 
hanna, to defend themselves against the incursions of the 
Five Nations. They possessed the country north and wesi 
of the Nanticokes, from the Lenni Lenapes to the Poto- 
mac. ^They were conquered by Maryland and the Five 
Nations in 1676, when it appears that a portion were car- 
ried away and adopted by the Oneidas. What became of 
the remainder is uncertain. There is no remnant what- 
ever of their language remaining. 

"Maxnahoacks. The Mannahoacks were a confede- 
racy of highland or mountain Indians, consisting of eight 
tribes, located on the various small streams between the 
head waters of the Potomac and York River. "The most 
powerful of these tribes gave its name to the confederacy. 
"They are supposed to have been an Algonquin tribe, 
although no specimen of their language has been pre- 
served. 

Monacans. "The Monacans were situated principally 
on the head waters of James River. The Tuscaroras 
appear likewi.se to have been early known in Virginia un- 
der the name of Monacans, and it is uncertain wh(>ther the 
latter were of Iroquois or Algonquin origin. It is not 
improbable, however, that those embraced under the gene- 
ral designation of Monacans, were Algonquin tribes, and 
tributaries of the Tuscaroras; but as no remnant of their 
language remains, their origin cannot be satisfactorily de. 
termined. Of their history little is known. 

PowHATANS. "The Powhatan naiion embraced a con- 
federacy of more than twenty tribes, extending from the 
most southern tributaries of James River, on the .south, to 
the Patuxcnt on the north. "The Accohannocks and the 



Chae I.| INDIAN TRIBES. 31 

Accomacs, on tlie eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay, have analysis 
also been considered a part of this nation. 'Powhatan i. me great 
was the great cliief of this confederacy, at the time of the cm/Jlicy, 
first settlement of Virginia. "Soon after his death the In- 2. Their itmr» 
dians made an attempt, in 1622, to destroy the infant wTuL.ami 
colony, in which they nearly succeeded, but were finally subjus^'tfoii. 
defeated. In 1644 they made another effort, which termi- 
nated in a similar manner; and in 1676, during "Bacon's 
Rebellion," their total subjugation was eifected. 'From 3. Theirsvh- 
that time they liad lands reserved to them, but they have loiy. 
gradually dwindled away, and it is believed that not a 
single individual now remains who speaks the Powhatan 
language. 

^South of the Powhatans, on the sea-coast, were several ^■^l^"^.^!,^ 
petty Algonquin tribes, whose history is little known. nfthePow 
The principal were the Corees, and Cheraws, or Cora- 
mines, in the vicinity of Cape Fear River, which was 
probably the southern limit of the Algonquin speech. 

■\Vlieii Powhatan was first known to the English, he was about sixty years of age, of a grave 
aspect, tall, anil well proportioned — exceedingly vigorous — and capable of sustaining great 
hardships. His authority extended over many nations or tribes, most of which he had con- 
qtiered. The English at first erroneously supposed that his was the name of the country , 
but the error has prevailed, and his people have ever since been called the Fou-hatans. Ac- 
cording to the law of succession in iiis nation, his dominions did not fall to his children, but 
first to his brothers, tiien to his sisters, the eldest having precedency. 

lie usually kept a guard of forty or fifty warriors around him, especially when he slept ; 
but after the English came into the country he increased the number of his guard to about 
two hundred. Powhatan at first practiced much deception towards the EngUsh, and hi* 
plans for their destruction manifested great cunning and sagacity. But he found in Captain 
Smith an adversary even more wily than himself, and failing in all his plans to overreach 
him, he finally concluded to hve m peace with the EngUsh, especially after the friendship of 
the two people had been cemented by the marriage of his favorite daughter Pocahontas. 

When Pocahontas accompanied her husband to England, Powhatan sent with her one of hia 
favorite counsellors, whom he instructed to learn the state of the countiy — to note the number 
of the people — and, if he saw Captain Smith, to make him show him the God of the English, 
and the king and queen. ^Tien he arrived at Plymouth, he began, accordingly, to number 
the people, by cutting jn a stick, a notch for every person whom he saw. But he was soon 
obliged to abandon his reckoning. On his return, being questioned by Powhatan about the 
numbers of the English, he gave the following well known answer," Count the stars in the 
sky, the leaves on the trees, and the sands upon the sea-shore, for such is the nutnber of the peo- 
ple of England." 

Of the descendants of Pocahontas, the following is believed to be a correct account. — The 
Bcn of Pocahontas, whose name was Thomas Rolfe, was educated in London by his uncle, Mr. 
Uenry Rolfe. He afterwards came to America, where he became a gentleman of considerable 
listinction, and possessed an ample fortune. lie left an only daughter, who having married 
Colonel Kobert Bolhng, died leaving an only son. Major John Boiling, who was the father of 
Colonel John Boiling and sevei'al daughters ; one of whom married Colonel Richard Randolph, 
from whom were descended the distinguished John Randolph, and those bearing that name la 
Tirginia at this day. — (Drake's Ind. Hist.) 

Shawnees. 'The history of the Shawnees previous to 5 Eariyhia- 
the year 1680 is involved in much obscurity, and the dif- thaifn^. 
ferent notices of them are difficult to be reconciled. *T}ieir «• T'^f'" <»* 



S2 



J.NDIAIS TRIBES. 



[Book 1 



t. Their dis- 
-pcrtion. 



2. War with 

the Five ya- 

tiuns, and 

tJuir iUfcat- 



3. Their set- 
tlemenis 
among the 
Catawbai, 

and Creeks. 



4. The Penn- 
sylvania 
Shatonees. 

5. T/ieir re- 

•:noeal Jrcxt 

vf IM Altt- 

g'tanies. 



9. T.'ieir con- 
duct during 
the French 
and Indian 
War. 



a. See p. 23, 
account of 

Pontiac. 
7. Tluirlioa- 

tillties 
against the 
^(•estcm set- 

tletmnts. 

b See pp. 32, 
33, Cornstalk 
and Logan. 
8. Their 
conduct 
during and 
tubse'iuent to 
the war of the 
Revolution. 
9 DuTins the 
second toar. 

10. Their 
present local- 
ities and 
ntunbera. 



original seats, according to the French accounts, were be- 
tween tlic Ohio and -the Cumberland River, but it is sup- 
posed that they were driven away by the Chickasas and 
tlie Cherokees early in the seventeenth century. 'Thence 
some of them penetrated as far cast as the country of the 
Susquehannocks, while others crossed the Ohio and occu- 
pied tlie country on and adjacent to the Sciota. *Here 
they joined the neigliboring tribes, the Eries and the An- 
dastes, in the war against the Five Nations; but, with 
their allies, they were defeated and dispersed in 1672. 
°Soon after, a considerable portion of them formed a set- 
tlement in the vicinity of the Catawba country, but be- 
ing driven away by the Catawbas, they found an asylum 
in the Creek country. 

^The Pennsylvania Shawnees, although not reduced to 
the humiliating state in which the Delawares were found, 
acknowledged the sovereignty of the Five Nations. 'They 
preceded the Delawares in removing west of the Allegha- 
nics, and received from the Wyandols the country about 
the Sciota, where their kindred had formerly resided, and 
who now returned from the Creek country and joined 
them. 

'The Shawnees were among the most active allies of 
the French during the " French and Indian war;" and 
even after its termination, by the conquest of Canada, in 
connection with the Delawares they continued hostilities, 
which were terminated only after the successful campaign* 
of General Bouquet in 1763. 'The first permanent settle- 
ments of the Americans beyond the Alleghanies were im- 
mediately followed by a new war with the Shawnees, 
which ended in their defeat, in a severe engagement at the 
mouth of the Kanhawa, in 1774.'' *They took an active 
part against the Americans during the war of the Revolu- 
tion, and also during the following Indian war, which was 
terminated by the treaty of Greenville in 1795. "A part 
of them also, under Tecumseh, fouglit against the Ameri- 
cans during the second war with England. '"Most of the 
tribe arc uoav located west of the Mississippi. Tlie num- 
ber of these, in 1840, was estimated at fifteen liundred 
souls. 



CORKBTALK WW a noted Shawnee chief and warrior, who, although generally friendly to the 
Americans, and at all times the advocate of honorable peace, united with I.ogan in the wiu 
cf 1774, which was terminated by tlie great battle of Point I'leiu^unt, on the Kaijliawa, in Oc- 
tober of the same year. Durinf; that battle the Toice of Cornstalk was oft<.'u heard above th« 
dill of strife, calling on hia men in these words, " Be strong I be strong 1" His advice had bci-t 
agaim^t hazarding a, battle, but when the other chiefs had decided agaiu.st him, ho said hL< war- 
riors should fight, and if any one should tlinch in the contest, oi attempt to run away, Ut 
\rould kill him with his own hand. And he mado good liis word. For when some of hiii war- 
riors began to waver, lie h said to liavo sunk his tomahawk into the liuad of one who wttf 



Thap 1 J INDIAN TRIBES. 33 

cowardly endeaToriug to escape from the conflict. After tlie battle, which was unfortunata 
ho the Indiaus, Cornstalk himself went to the camp of the wliites to solicit peace. 

This chief was remarkable for many great and noble quahties, and it is said that his powers 
of oratory were vmsui'passed by those of any chief of his time. His death was most melancholy 
and deplorable. He was barbarously murdered by some infuriated soldiers, while he was a 
hostage at the fort at Point Pleasant, to which place he had gone voluntarily, for the purpose 
of preserving peace between the whites and some of the tribes that were desirous of continuing 
the war. As he saw the murderers approaching, and was made acquainted with their object, 
turning to his son, who had just come to visit him, he said, " My son, the Great Spirit has 
teen Jit t)uit we should die together, and has sent you to that end. It is his will, and let us 
tubmit." Turning towards the murderers he met them with composure — fell — and died with- 
out a struggle. His son was shot upon the seat on which he was sitting when his fate was 
first disclosed to him. 

AV'hilo our histories record with all possible minuteness, the details of Indian barbarities, 
how seldom do they set forth, in their true hght, those " wrongs of the Indian" that made him 
the implacable foe of the white man. 

Teoumseh, another celebrated chief of the Shawnee nation, whose name is as familiar to the 
American people as that of Philip of Mount Hope, or Pontiac, and which signifies a tiger 
crouching for his prey, was born about the year 1770, on the banks of the Sciota, near the 
present ChUicothe. His father was killed in the battle of Kanhawa, in 1774. 

The superior talents of Tecumseh, then a joung chief, had made him conspicuous in tho 
ivestern war which terminated in the treaty of Greenville in 1795, and he appears soon after, 
in conjunction with his brother the Prophet, to have formed the plan of a confederacy of all 
the western tribes for the purpose of resisting the encroachments of the whites, and driving 
them back upon their Atlantic settlements. In this plan the Prophet was first distinguished, 
and it was some time before it was discovered that Tecumseh was the principal actor. 

Tecumseh addressed himself to the prejudices and superstitions of the Indians — to thehr 
love of country- — their thirst for war — and their feelings of revenge ; and to every passion that 
could unite and influence them against the whites. lie thus acquired, by perseverance, by 
assuming arts of jiopularity, by dispatching his rivals under charges of witchcraft, and by a 
fortunat© juncture of circumstances, a powerful influence over his countrymen, which served 
to keep tlie frontiers in constant alarm many years before the war actually commenced. 

In 1807 messengers were sent to the tribes of Lake Superior, with speeches and tho usual 
formalities, urging them to repair immediately to the rendezvous of the Prophet. They were 
told that the world was approaching its end ; that that distant part of the country would soon 
be without light, and the inhabitants would be left to grope their way in total darkness, and 
that the only spot where they would be able to distinguish objects, was the Prophet's station, 
on the Wabash. Many cogent arguments were also used to induce them to refrain from the 
use of civilized manufactures, to resiune the bow, to obtain fire by the ancient method, to re- 
ject the use of ardent spirits, and to live as In primitive times, before they were corrupted by 
the arts of the white man. 

Numerous bands of the credulous Indians, obeying this summons, departed for the Pro- 
pliet's station, and the whole southern shore of Lake Superior was depopulated. Much suffer- 
ing was occasioned, and numbers of the Indians died by the way ; yet in 1808 the Prophet had 
collected around him more than a thousand warriors from different tribes — designed as the 
nucleus of a mighty nation. It was not so easy a matter, however, to keep these motley bands 
together, and they soon began to stray away to their former hunting grounds, and the plan 
of the brothers was partially defeated. 

In 1809, during the absence of Tecumseh, General Harrison, by direction of the government, 
held a treaty with several tribes, and purchased of them a large and valuable tract of land on 
the A\'abash. AVTien Tecumseh, on his return, was informed of tliis treaty, his indignation knew 
no bounds. Another council was called, when Tecumseh cleai-ly and undisguisedly marked 
out the policy he was determined to pursue. He denied the right of a few tribes to sell their 
lands — said the Great Spirit had given the country to his red children in common, for a per- 
petual inheritance — that one tribe had no right to sell to another, much less to strangers, unless 
(11 the tribes joined in the treaty. " The Americans," said he, " have driven us from the sea- 
eoast — they will shortly push us into the lake, and we are determined to make a stand where 
TOP are." He declared that ho should adhere to the old boundary, and that unless the lands 



34 INDIAN 'IRIBES. 'Book i. 

purchased should be given up, und the whites should agree never to make another treaty 
without the consent of all the tribes, his unalterable resolution was v:nr. 

Several chiefs of different tribes, — Wyandots, Kickapoos, Potowatoniics, Ottawas, and Win- 
nebagoes, then arose, each declaring his determination to stand by Tecumseh, whom they 
had cliosen their leader. When asked, finally, if it were his determination to make war unless 
His terms were complied with, he said, " It is my determination ; nor will I give rest to my feet, 
until 1 have united all the red men in the like resolution." AVhcn Harrison told him ther« 
was no probability that the President would surrender the lands purchased, he said, " Well, 
I hope the Urcat Spirit will put eeuse enough into the head of your great chief to induce him 
to direct you to give up the land. It is true, he is so fur off he will not be injured by the war_ 
lie may sit still in his town, and drink his wine, whilst you and I will have to fight it out." 

The following circumstance, characteristic of the spirit which actuated the haughty chief, 
occurred during the council. After Tecumseh had made a speech to General Ilarrison, and 
was about to seat himself, it was observed that no chair had been placed for bun. One was 
immediately ordered by the General, and as the interpreter handed it to him he said, " Your 
(iither requests you to take a chair." " My father V said Tecumseh, with great indignity of 
expression, " Tht sun, is nuj father, and the earth is my mother, and on her bosom will 1 
repose ;'^ and wrapping his mantle around him, he seated himself, in the Indian manner, upon 
the ground. 

The exertions of Tecumseh, in preparing for the war which followed, were commensurate 
with the vastncss of his plans ; and it is believed that he visited, in person, all the tribes from 
Lake Superior to Georgia. — The details of that war have been given in another part of this 
work. (See p. 32.) 

It is believed that Tecum.seh never exercised cruelty to prisoners. In a talk which he had 
with Governor Harrison, just before hostUities commenced, the latter expressed a wish, that, 
If war must follow, no unnecessary cruelties should be allowed on either side ; to which 
Tecumseh cordially assented. It is known that, at one time, when a body of the Americans 
were defeated, Tecumseh exerted hunself to ])ut a stop to the massacre of the soldiers, and 
that, meeting with a Chippewa chief, who would not desist by persuasion nor threats, ho 
buried his tomahawk in his head. 

When Tecumseh fell, the spirit of independence, which for a while had animated the western 
tribes, seemed to perish with him ; and it is not probable that a chief will ever again arise to 
unite them in another confederacy equally powerful. 

ANALYSIS. MiAMis AND PiNCKiSHAWs. 'The Pinckishaws are not 

I. Miarrtis Hientioned by the French missionaries, who probably cor- 

"i/iawT'a'^^d '^'dered them as part of the Miamis. Tlie territory claimed 

the territory by thesG two tribcs e.xtcndcd from tlie Maumee River of 

t>^m. Ijake i!irie to the high lands which separate the waters of 

the Wabash from those of the Ka.skaskias River. The 

Miamis occupied the northern, and the Pinckishaws the 

I. r/ieirr^/a- southern portion of this territory. 'The Miamis were 

illeFivc'sa- Called Twighlccs by the Five Nations, against whom they 

tioM. carried on a sanguinary war, in alliance with the French. 

a. With the 'They have been one of the most active western tribes in 

%7aus. the Indian wars against the United States. 'They have 

4. Their ccdcd mo.st of their lands, and, including tlie Pinckishaws. 

lands and . , , • , ^ . .^ , ^ , , , ' 

nu?nt>e.-s. Were said to number, in 1810, about two thousand souls. 

LrrTLE TiiiiTLE was a distinguished chief of the Miamis during the western Indian wan 
which followed the American devolution. lie was the son of a Miami chief and Mohegan 
woman, and as, according to the Imlian law, the condition of the woman adheres to the off- 
spring, he W.1S not a chief by birth, but was raised to that standing by his superior talents. 

ross<!s.sing great intlucnco with the western tribes, as one of their leaders, he fought tht 
armies of General Ilarm.ar, St. Clair, and General Wayne, and, at least in one of the battleo, 
the disastrous delVat of St. Clair, he had the chief f-ommand. It is said, however tliat he was 



Chaf. I.J INDIAN TRIBES. 35 

not for fighting General Wayne at the rapids of the Mamnee, ami that in a council hekl the 
night before the battle he argued as follows : " AV'e have beaten the enemy twice under separata 
eommanders. We cannot expect the same good fortune always to attend us. The Araericans 
are now led bj' a chief who never sleeps : the night and the day are aUke to him. And during 
all the time that he has been marcliiug upon our villages, notwithstanding the watclifulness 
of our young men, we have never been able to surprise him. Think well of it. There is some- 
thing whispers me it would be prudent to listen to his offers of peace." The other chiefs, 
however, decided against him, and he did his duty in the day of battle : but the result proved 
his anticipations correct. 

From his irresistible fury in battle the Indians sometimes called him the Big- Wind, or Tor- 
nado ; and also Sukachgook, or the Black Snake, because they said he possessed all the art 
and cunning of that reptile. But lie is said to have been as humane as he was courageous, 
»ud that " there have been few individuals among the aborigines who have done so much to 
abolish the rites of human sacrifice." . 

AV'hen Little Tui-tle became convinced that all resistance to the whites was vain, he induced 
his nation to consent to peace, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. In 1797 he visited Pliiia- 
delphia, where the celebrated traveler Volney became acquainted with him. lie gives us soma 
interesting information concerning the character of this noted chief. 

Little Turtle also became acquainted, in Philadelphia, with the renowned Polish patriot 
Kosciusko ; who was so well pleased with liim, that on parting, he presented the chief a pair 
of beautiful pistols, and an elegant and valuable robe made of sea-otter skin. Little Turtle 
cUed at Fort Wayne, in the summer of 1812. 

Illinois. 'The Illinois, formerly the most numerous analysis. 
of the western Algonquins, numbering, wlien first known, 1. Thenwn- 
ten or twelve thousand souls, consisted of five tribes : the ''.«,'"*• «"<{ 
Kaskaskias, Cahokias, Tainaronas, Peorias, and Mitch/ga- inrnois in-" 
mias ; the last, a foreign ti'ibe from the west side of the 
Mississippi, but admitted into the confederacy. ^The 2. Their hi*- 
Illinois, being divided among themselves, were ultimately '""'" 
almost exterminated by the surrounding hostile tribes, and 
the Iroquois; and when, in 1818, they ceded all their lands 
tc the United States, their numbers were reduced to about 
three hundred souls. 

KicKAPOOS. °The Kickapoos claimed all the country 3. The Kick- 
north of the mouth of the Illinois, and between that river ''^°°*' 
and the Wabash, the southern part of their territory having 
been obtained by conquest from the Illinois. In 1819 they 
made a final cession of all their lands to the United States. 

Sacs anp Foxes. ''The Sacs,* and the Foxes or Outa- 4. identity 'jf 
gamies, are but one nation, speaking the same language. ^'^foS"'"' 
'They were first discovered by the French, on Fox River, 5. Their ort. 
at the southern extremity of Green Bay, somewhat far- s"'"'' '''*"'■ 
ther east than the territory which a portion of them have 
occupied- until recently. "The Foxes were particularly e Their ti'f^ 
hostile to the French, and in 1712, in conjunction with 'tj^'fre'n!J ' 
some other tribes, they attacked* the French fort at De- a. see p. , 
troit, then defended by only twenty naen. The French 
were however relieved by the Ottawas, Hurons, Potowato- 
mies, and other friendly tribes, and a great part of the 
besieging force was either destroyed or captured. 

* Or Sawks. 



Iciwat. 



30 INDIAN TRIBES. [D. ok I 

ANALYSIS. 'Tlie Fo.xcs, United with the Kickapoos, drove tho Illinois 

1. uv/A t/ie from their settlements on the river of" that name, and com- 
uiiiK/u. polled tliem, in 1722, to take refuge in the vicinity of the 

i. With the French settlements. "The lowas, a Sioux tribe, have 
been partly subjugated by them and admitted into their 
alliance. During the second war with Great Brit;iin, a 
part of the Sacs, under their chief Black Hawk", fought 
3. Their aijainst the Americans. *In 1830, the Sacs and Foxea 
ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mis- 
sissippi, although portions of these tribes, as late as 1840, 
were still found east of that river, and west of the terri- 
tory of the Ciiippewas. The treaty of 1830 was the cause 
of a war with a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winne- 

s. Seep. 474. bagoes, usually called "Black Hawk's war."" 

One of the most prominent chiefs of the Sacs, with whom we are acquainted, was Bi..\ci 
U.^VTK, the leader in what is visually called " Black Hawk's war." From the account whicTi 
ho has given in the narrative of his life, dictated by himself, it appears that he was born on 
Hock Kiver, in Illinois, about the year 17C7 ; — that he joined the British in the second war 
irith Great Brit:un ; and that he fought with them in 1812, near Detroit ; and probably was 
engaged in the attack on the fort at Sandusky. 

The war in which he was engaged in 1832, was occasioned, like most Indian wars, by dis- 
putes about lands. In July, 1830, by treaty at Prairie du Chien, the Sacs, Foxes, and other 
tribes, sold their lands cast of the ^lississippi to the United States. Keohuck headed the party 
of Sacs that made the treaty, but Black Hawk was at Uie time absent, and ignorant of the pro- 
cecding.s. lie said that Keokuck had no right to sell the lands of other chiefs, — and Keokuck 
even promised that he would attempt to get back again the village and lands which Black 
Hawk occupied. 

In the winter of 1830, while Black Hawk and his party were absent, on their usual winter's 
nunt, tlie whites came and possessed their beautiful village at the mouth of Rock lUver. When 
the Indians returned they were without a home, or a lodge to cover them. They however de- 
clared that they would take possession of their own property, and the whites, alarmed, said 
they would live and plant with the Indians. 

But disputes soon followed, — the Indians were badly treated, the whites complained of 
encroachments, and railed upon the governor of Illinois for protection, and a force was ordered 
out to remove the Indians. Black Il.awk, however, agreed to a treaty, which was broken tho 
same year by both parties. AVar followed, and Black Hawk was defeated and taken prisoner. 
( See p. 475.) Tho following is said to be a part of the speech which he made when he surren- 
dered himself to the agent at Prairie du Chien : (Pra-re doo She-ong.) 

" You have taken me prisoner, with all my warriors. I am much grieved, for I expected, if 
I did not defeat you, to hold out much longer, and give you more trouble befonj I ejrrcndered. 
I tiied hard to bring you into ambush, but your last general understands Indian fighting. 
The first one was not so wise. When I saw that I could not beat you by Indian fighting, 1 
determined to rush on you, and fight you face to face. I fought hard. But your guns were 
well aimed. The bullets flew like birds in the air, and whizzed by our ears like the wind 
through the trees in the winter. My warriors fell around me ; it began to look dismal. I saw 
my evil ilay at hand. The sun rose dim on us in tho morning, and at night it sunk in a dark 
cloud, and looked like a b.oll of fire. Tliat wa.s tho last sun that shone on BLack Hawk, His 
heart is dead, and no longer beats quick in his bosom. He is now a prisoner to the whit* 
men ; they will do with lilui as they wish. But he can stand torture, and is not afraid of death. 
He id no coward. Black Hawk is an Indian." 

4 Tf-jt Ptto- PornwATOMiKS. ''The Potowatomies an; intimately con- 
^a^Hhere "f'Cted by alliance and language with tlie Chippewas and 
/oundjrt Ottawas. 'In H)71 they were found by the French on 



Chap. I.J INDIAN TRIBES. 37 

the islands at the entrance of Green Bay. 'In 1710 tliey analysis- 
iiad removed to the southern extremity of Lake Michigan, "TT^." 
on lands previously occupied by tlie Miamis. ''The Chip- 2 Numbers 
pewas, Ottawas, and Potowatomies, numbering more than pewM^om- 
twenty thousand souls, are now the most numerous tribes '"^^"rowS.' 
of the Algonquin family. 'All the other Algonquin 3 ofmeothei 
tribes were estimated in 1840, not to exceed twenty-five "^'f^Ti^""* 
thousand souls. 

Menonomies. ^The Menonomies,* so called from the 4.TheMe- 
wild rice which grows abundantly in their country, are TndThefr 
found around the shores of Green Bay, and are bounded ^°anTu'hm' 
on the north by the Chippewas, on the south by the Win- •'*"' '''*''*^- 
nebagoes, and on the west by the Sacs, Foxes, and Sioux. 
When first visited by the French Jesuits, in 1699, they 
occupied the same territory as at present. ^They are 5 Theirtium- 
supposed to number about four thousand two hundred 
.';ouls. 



SECTION III. 

IROQUOIS TRIBES. 

'On the shores of the Lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, s. Locaiiaai 
were found the Hurons and the Iroquois, speaking a Ian- quou^troa 
guage ditierent from the Algonquin ; and, in the northern 
part of Carolina, bordering on Virginia, were found the 
Tuscaroras, also speaking a dialect of the same language. 
'These several divisions have been classed as the " Iroquois 7. The term 
Tribes," although tlie term Iroquois has been generally iror/uoi^" 
restricted to tlie Five Nations, who resided south of Lake 
Ontario, in the present state of New York. 

Hurons. *The Hurons, when first known to the Fi'ench, s-The divir 
consisted of four nations : — the Wycmdots, or Hurons, con- Harbm. 
sisting of five tribes, who gave their name to the confed- 
eracy ; tlie Aulouandirons, or Neutral Nation ; the Erigas, 
and the Andastes. "The former two possessed the terri- 9. Loeanoea 
tory north of Lake Erie, and adjoining Lake Huron ; and °J'''^'" *•• 
the latter two, a territory south of Lake Erie, in the 
present state of Ohio. '"When the French arrived in 10 wars he- 
Canada, the Wyandots were found at the head of a con- '{yyand^tt 
federacy of Algonquin tribes, and engaged in a deadly ""^ailo^S'"' 
war widi their kindred, the Five Nations. 

After a long series of wars, in 1649 the Five Nations, 
with all their forces, invaded the Huron country, — suc- 
cessively routed their enemies, and massacred great num- 
bers of them. In the following year the attack was re- 



* From Monomonirl', " wild rice." 



33 INDIAN TRIBRS. [Book L 

ANALYSIS, ncwcd, and the Wyandots were entirely dispersed, and 
many of them driven from their country. The result of 
he same war occasioned the dispersion of the Wyandot 

1 Diapertton allies, tlie Algonquin tribes of the Ottawa River. 'A part 

andots" ?f the Wyundots sought the protection of the French at 

Quebec ; otiiers took refuge among the Chippewas of 

Lake Superior, and a few detached bands surrendered, 

and were incorporated among the Five Nations. 

«. The Tio- ''Among the Wyandots who fled to the Chippewas, tho 

^\"hutunj. tribe of the Tionontatcs was the most powerful. After an 
unsuccessful war with the Sioux, in 1G71 they removed 
to the vicinity of Michilimackinac, where they collected 
around them the remnants of their Jcindred tribes. They 
soon removed to Detroit, where they acted a conspicuous 
part in the ensuing conflicts between the French and the 
Five Nations. 

3 Influence ^Tlic Wyaudots, althougl) speaking a dilferent language, 

%,'t^overfhe. exerted an extensive influence over the Algonquin tribes. 

^^traSs!'* Even tli.e Delawares, who claimed to be the elder branch 
of the Algonquin nation, and called themselves the grand- 
fothersof tiieir kindred tribes, acknowledged the superiority 

4. Their sov- of the Wyaudots, whom they called their uncles, ''Even 
^'^'^ihl^'i^Mo" after their dispersion by the Five Nations, the Wyandots 

country, assumed the right of sovereignty over the Ohio country, 
where they granted lands to the I^elawares and the Shaw- 
nees. 

5. Over apart ^EvBH Pennsylvania thought it necessary to obtain from 

vanfa!'^' the Wyaudots a deed of cession for the north-western part 

of the state, altliough it was then in the actual possession 

t. Cession of of the Algouquins. "Although the treaty of Greenville, in 

"tre'anjij' 179'), was signed by all the nations which had taken part 

Greeiiviiic ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^,^ ^.^^ j^. ^^..^^ ^^,^^^^ ^j^^ Wyandots that tlie United 

T TheWyan- States obtained the principal cession of territory. 'About 
five hundred and seventy Wyandots were still remaining 
in Ohio in 1842. A still smaller part of the nation, which 
joined the British during the last war, resides in Canada. 
8 Ucaiity "Soutli of the Wyandots, on the nortiiern shore of Lake 
^^the'^'s/ii- Ei"ip, ^vas a Huron tribe, which, on account of the strict 
trai Nation." neutrality it preservei^l during the wars between the Five 
Nations and the other Hurons, was called the " Neutral 
Nation." Notwithstanding their peaceful policy, how- 
ever, most of them were finally brought under the subjec- 
tion of the Five Nations not long after the dispersion of 
the Wyandots.* 



• Note. — 'What little ia known of tho " Neutral Nation" is peculiarly interesting. " Th« 
Wyandot tradition repn"»onts them as having separated from the parent stoolt during th« 
bloody wnrB between tlieir own tribe and tlic Iroquois, and liaving Med to the Sandusky lllTer, 
ill Ohio, for siilVty. Here tliey erected two for.'s within a uliort distance of each otlier, auii 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 39 

'The Engas, or Eries, a Huron tribe, were seated on analysis. 
Jie southern shores of the Lake which still bears their ,. The Eria,. 
oair.e. Tliey were subdued by the Five Nations in 1655, 
but little is known of their history. ^The Andasles, another % Locality 
Huron tribe, more formidable than the Eries, were located m l'ndaJie». 
.1 little farther south, principally on the head waters of the 
Ohio. The war which they sustained against the Five 
Nations lasted more tlian twenty years, but although they 
were assisted by the Shawnees and the Miamis, they were 
finally destroyed in the year 1G72. 

Of the chiefs of the Hurons, whose history is known to us, the most distinguished is Adario, 
or Kondiaronk ; or, as he was called by the whites, The Rat. Charlevoix speaks of him as " a 
man of great mind, the bravest of the bravo, and possessing altogether the best qualities of any 
oliief knON\ni to the French in Canada.-' During the war which De Nonville, the French 
governor of Canada, waged ag.^inst the Iroquois, during several years subsequent to 1685, 
Adario, at the head of the Ilurons, rendered him efficient assistance, under the promi.?e that 
the war should not be terminated until the Iroquois, long the inveterate enemies of the IIuron.s, 
were destroyed, or completely humbled. Yet such were the successes of the Iroquois, that, in 
1688, the French governor saw himself under the necessity of concluding with them terms of 
peace. Adario, however, perceiving that if peace were concluded, the Iroquois would be able 
to direct all their power against the Ilurons, took the following savage means of averting tho 
treaty. 

Having learned that a body of Iroquois deputies, under the Onondaga chief Dekanisora, 
were on tlieir way to Blontreal to conclude the negotiation, he and a number of his warriora 
lay in ambush, and killed or captured the whole party, taking the Onondaga chief prisoner. 
The latter, asking Adario, how it happened that he could be ignorant that the party surprised 
was on an embassy of peace to the French, tlie subtle Huron, subduing his angry passions, 
expressed far greater surprise than Dekanisora — protesting his utter ignorance of the fact, and 
declaring that the French themselves had directed him to make the attack, and, as if struck 
with remorse at having committed so black a deed, he immediately set all the captives at 
liberty, save one. 

In order farther to carry out his plans, he took his remaining prisoner to Michilimackin.ic, 
and delivered him into the hands of the French commandant, who was ignorant of the pending 
negotiation with the Iroquois, and who was induced, by the artifice of Adario, tp cause his 
prisoner to be put to death. The news of this affair the cunning chief cau.sed to be made 
known to the Iroquois by an old captive whom he had long held in bondage, and whom he 
now caused to be set at liberty for that purpose. 

The indignation of the Iroqxiois at the supposed treachery of the French knew no bounds, 
and although De Nonville disavowed, in the strongest t<?rms, the allegations of the Huron, yet 
the flame once kindled could not easily be quenched. The deep laid stratagem of the Huron 
Bucceeded, and the war was carried on with greater fury than ever. The Iroquois, in the fol- 
lowing year, twice laid waste the island of Montreal with fire and sword, carrying off several 
hundred prisoners. Forts Frontenac and Niagara were blown up and abandoned, and at ons 
time the very existence of the French colony was thi-eatened. (See page 513.) 

Adario finally died at Montreal, at peace with the French, in the year 1701. He had accom- 



*Bsigned one to the Iroquois, and the other to the W3'andots and their allies, where their war 
parties might find security and hospitality, whenever they entered this neutral territory. 

" Why so unusual a proposition was made and acceded to, tradition does not tell. It is prob- 
able, however, that superstition lent its aid to the institution, and that it may have been in- 
debted, for its origin, to the feasts, and dreams, and juggling ceremonies, which constituted 
the religion of the aborigines. No other motive was sufficiently powerful to stay the hand of 
violence, and to counteract the threat of vengeance. 

" But an intestine feud finally arose in this neutral nation ; one party' espousing the cause 
of the Iroquois, and the other of their enemies, and like most civil wars, this was prosecuted 
with relentless fury." Thus the nation was finally broken up,— a pai.*: uniting vnth the vic- 
torious Iroquois, and the rest escaping westward with the fugitive Wyandots. — Sriiookraft. 



40 INDIAN TRIBE.S. [Book . 

panicJ tliither the heads of several tribes to make a treaty. At his funeral the greatest display 
wa« made, and nothing was omitted which could inspire the Indians present with a conviction 
of the great respect in which he was held by the French. 

ANALYSIS. The Five Nations. {Iroquois Proper.) ^Theconfeie. 

1. The diT ^^^y generally known as the " Five Nations," but culled 

and'ihefocai- '^X ^'^^ Freiicli "Iroquois;" by the Algonquin tribes "Ma- 

iiiesqft^ quas" OF " Miugoes ;"* and by the Virginians, " Massawo- 

" meks;" possessed the country south of the River St. Law- 

rence and Lake Ontario, extending from the Hudson to the 

upper branches of the Alleghany River and Lake Erie. 

t.The>everai ^They consi.sted of a confederacy of five tribes; the Mo- 

confederacy. Tiawks, the Oncidtts, the Onondagas, the Cayugas, and the 

Scnecas. The great council-fire of the confederacy was 

in the special keeping of the Onondagas, and by them was 

always kept burning. 

^tf^'cfrlfed^ 'It is not known when the confederacy was formed, but 

eracy. jt is supposcd that the Oncidas and the Cayugas were the 

tner^mwaTs J^^^^S^^ members, and were compelled to join it. ''When 

earriedon^by the Fivc Nations were first discovered, they were at war 

lions' with nearly all the surrounding tribes. They had already 

carried their conquests as far south as the mouth of the 

Susquehanna ; and on the north they continued to wage a 

With the Hu- vigorous Warfare acfainst the Hurons, and the Algonquins 

rom, ^c. (• 1 /-^ T»- -11 . /- 11 1 

ot tlie Ottawa Kiver, until those nations were linally suo 
TheEries. dued. The Eries were subdued and almost destroyed by 
them in 1655. 
s. Wars with 'As early as 1657 they had carried their victorious arms 

the Miamis . . ■^ ■,,. . i i /~> <>•».•• i • i ■ 

und uttaicas. against the Miamis, and the Ottawas of Michigan : and m 

TheAndastca. 1672 the final ruin of the Andastes was accomplish*>d. In 

1701 their excursions extended as far south as the waters 

of Cape Fear River; and they subsequently had reoeated 

The ciwro- wai's with the Cherokees and the Catawbas, the latter of 

kee»andta- • i , i t.Vi • ,-.. 

taicbwi. whom were nearly exterminated by them. W lien, in 1744, 
they ceded a portion of their lands to Virginia, they abso- 
lutely insisted on the continued privilege of a war-path 
through the ceded territory. From the time of the first 
settlements in the country they uniformly adhered to tlie 
British interests, and were, alone, almost a counterpoise to 
the general influence of France over the other Indian na- 
« 'i,y^j;,«««- tions. °In 1714 they were joined by the Tuscaroras from 
N'iiions." North Carolina, since which time the confederacy has been 
called the Six Nations. 
T. Th':irre!(t 'The part they took durinir the war of the Revolution is 
the United thus noticcd by De Witt Clinton: — "The whole confede- 
racy, except a little more than half of the Oneidas, took up 
arms again.st us. They hung like the scythe of death upon 

• The term " Maqua.s" or " Mlngocs" was more particularly applied to the Mohawk*. 



Cit^p L] INDIAN TRIBES. 4] 

tlie I ear of our settlements, and their deeds are inscribe'', analysis. 
Willi tiie scalping-lviiife and tlie tomahawk, in characters " 

rf blood, on the fields of Wyoming and Cherry-Valley, 
and on the banks of the Mohawk." Since the close of 
lliat war they have remained on friendly terms with the 
)States. ^The iMohawks, however, were obliged, in 1780, '■/][]^'*^'''" 
to abandon their seats and take refuge in Canada. ^In the 2. T/ie num- 
beginning of the seventeenth century the numbers of the p^csmnofai- 
Iroquois tribes amounted to forty thousand. They are now ^'JZquoi^ 
reduced to about seven thousand, only a small remnant of "''''*'• 
whom now remain in the State of New York. The re- 
mainder are separated, and tho confederacy is broken up, 
a part bemg in Canada, some in the vicinity of Green Bay, 
and others beyond the Mississippi. 

^For the ascendency which the Five Nations acquired 3 camesof 

, !• M 1 1-1 tiin a-iCtnden- 

over the surroundmg tribes, several causes may be assigned, cy which the 
They were farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life acquiredov'tr 
than the Algonquins, and they discovered much wisdom in "'insmtS ' 
their internal policy, particularly in the formation and long Their inur- 
coutinuance ot their confederacy, — in attacking, by turns, "" po icy. 
the disunited tribes by which they were surrounded; and 
instead of extending themselves, and spreading over the 
countries which they conquered, remaining concentrated 
in their primitive seats, even at the time of their greatest 
successes. 

^Their geographical position was likewise favorable, for 4. riieir gto 
they were protected against sudden or dangerous attacks, ^"^'ticlon.^'^ 
on the north by Lake Ontario, and on the south by exten- 
sive ranges of mountains. ^Their intercourse with Eu- s. Their in- 
ropeans, and particularly with the Dutch, at an early leit/t Euro 
period, by supplying them with fire-arnas, increased their ^'^'""' 
relative superiority over their enemies ; while, on the other 
liand, the English, especially in New England, generally 
took great precaution to prevent ihe tribes in their vicinity 
from being armed, and the Indian cdlies of the, French, at 
the north and west, were but partially supplied. 

One of the earliest chiefs of the Five Nations, with whora history makes us acquainted, was 
Garaxgula, who was distinguished for his sagacity, wisdom, and eloquence. He is first 
brought to our notice by a manly and maguauimous speech which he made to the French 
gOTiTuor-gencral of Canada, 31. De La Barrc, who, in 1684, marched into the country of the 
Iroquois to subdue them. A mortal sickness having broken out in the French army, De La 
Barre thought it expedient to attempt to ili.'sguise his designs of immediate war ; but, at the 
Kune time, in a lofty tone he threatened hostiUties if the terms of future peace which he offered 
were not complied with. Garangula, an Onondaga chief, appointed by the council to reply to 
him, first arose, and wallsed several times around the circle, when, addressing himself to the 
governor, he began as follows : 

" Yonnondio ;* I honor you, and the warriors that are with me likewise honor you. Your 

* The Iroquois gave the name Yonnowlio to the governors of Canada, and Corlear to th« 
joTeruors of New Yoi-k. 

G 



42 NDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

Interpret*;! has QnUbeJ your speech. I now begin mine. My words make ha£te to reach youi 
eius. Hearken to theui. 

" Yonnondio ; you must have belieTod, when you left Quebec, that the sun had burned up 
all the forests, which render our country inaccessible to the French ; or that the lakes had bo 
far overtlo>ni their banks, that they had. surrounded our castles, and that, it was impossible foi 
us to get out of them. Yes, surely, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of seeing 60 
jfreat a wonder ha.s brought you so far. Now you are undeceived, since that 1 and the war- 
riors here present are come to assure you that the Senccas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidiuj, and 
Mohawks, are yet alive. I thank you in their name for bringing back into their country the 
calmnet, which your predecessor received at their hand.s. It was happy for you that you 
left under ground that murdering hatchet; that has so often been dyed in the blood of the 
Indians. 

" Hear Yonnondio ; I do not sleep ; I have my eyes open ; and the sun which enlightens 
me, discovers to me a great captain at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he 
were dreaming, lie saj-s that he caiue to the lake, only to smoke the great calumet with the 
Onondagas. Uut Garangula sa\8 that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock theiii on the 
head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. I see Yonnondio raving in a camp 
of sick men, whose Uves the Great Spirit has saved by inflicting this sickness on them." 

In this strain of indiguant contempt the venerable chief continued at some length — disclos- 
ing the perfid}' of the French and their wcjikncss — proclaiming the freedom and independence 
of his people — and advising the French to take care for the future, lest they should choke tlia 
tree of peace so recently planted. 

De I^a BaiTe, struck with surprise at the wisdom of the chief, and mortified at the result of 
the expedition, immediately returned to Montreal. 

One of the most renowned warriors of the Mohawk tribe was a chief by the name of IIen- 
DRICK, who, with many of his nation, assisted the English against the French in the year 1755. 
lie was intimate with Sir AVilliam Johnson, whom he frequently visited at the house of tho 
latter. At one time, being present when Sir William received from England some richly em- 
broidered suits of clothes, he could not help expressing a great desire for a share in them. He 
went amiy very thoughtful, but returned not long after, and with much gravity told Sir Wil- 
liam that he had dreamed a dream. The latter very concernedly desired to know what it was. 
Hendrick told him he had dreamed that .«ir William had presented him one of his new suits 
of imiform. Sir l\'illiam could not refuse the present, and the chief went away much delighted. 
Some time after the General met Hendrick, and told him he had dreamed a dream. The chief, 
although doubtless mistrusting the plot, seriously desired to know what it was, as Sir >ViUiani 
Lad done before. The General said ho dreamed that Hendrick had presented him a certain 
tract of valuable land, which he described. The chief immediately answered, " It is yours ;" 
but, shaking his head, said, " Sir William, me no dream with you again." 

Hendrick was killed in the battle of Lake George in 1755. When General Johnson waj 
about to detach a small party ag.oiust the French, he asked Uendrick's opinion, whether the 
force were sufTicient, to which the chief replied, " If they are to fight, they are too few. If 
they are to be killed they are too many." ^Vhen it was proposed to divide the detachment 
Into three parlies, Hendrick, to express the danger of the plan, taking three sticks, and put- 
ting them together, said to the General, " You see now that it is difllcult to break these ; bu; 
take them one by one and you may break them easily." 

Anion the son of Hendrick, who was also in the battle, wa.s told that his father was killed, — 
putting his hand on his bre;ist, and giving tho usual Indian groan, he declared that he wa« 
Still alive in that place, and stood there in his sou. 

IiO0.\N was a distinguished Iroquois (or Mingo) chief, of the Cayuga tribe. It is said, that, 
•' For magnanimity in war, and gi-eatness of soul in peace, few, if any, in any nation, ever 
Burpassed Ixjgan." He wa.s uniformly the friend of the Avhites, until the spring of 1774, when 
all his relatives were barbarously murdered by them without provocation, lie then took up 
the hatchet, engaged the Shawnees, Dclawarcs, and other tribes to act with him, and a bloody 
war followed. The Indians however were defeated in the battle of Point Pleasant, at the moutb 
of the Great Kanhawa, in October 1774, and peace soon followed. AVhen the proposals of 
peace were submitted to Logan, ho is said to have made the following memorable and weL 
known speech. 

" I appeal to any white man to say, if ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gart 
him no meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. 



(,irAP. 1.] LNPIAN TRIBES. 43 

" During the course of tbe last long and bloody war, Logan remained idla in his cabin, an 
advocate for peace. Sucj was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they 
passed, and said, ' Lo^an is the friend of white men.' 

" I had even thought to have lived with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel 
Cresap, the last spring, in cold blood, and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of Logan, 
tiot even sparing my women and children. 

" Tliere runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me 
for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fully glutted my vengeance. 
For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine is 
the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not tui-n on his heel to save life. AVho is 
there to mourn for Logan ? — Not one I" 

Of this .specimen of Indian eloquence Mr. Jefferson remarks, " I may challenge all the ors- 
tions of Demosthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Europe has furnished 
more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the speech of Logan." 

Tn.iTENDANEGA, known to the whites as Colonel Joseph Brant, was a celebrated Iroquois 
chief of the Mohawk tribe. He was born about the year 1742, and at the age of nineteen was 
Bent by Sir William Johnson to Lebanon, ia Connecticut, where he received a good English 
education. It has been said that he was but half Indian, but this is now beheved to be an 
error, which probably arose from the kno^vn fact that he was of a lighter complexion than his 
countrymen in general. 

He went to England in 1775, and after his return took up arms against the Americana, and 
received a Colonel's commission in the English army. " Combining the natural sagacity of 
the Indian, with the sldll and science of the civilized man, he was a formidable foe, and a 
dreadful terror to the frontiers." He commanded the Indians in the battle of Oriskana, 
which resulted in the death of General Herkimer :* he was engaged in the destruction of 
■yVyoming,! and the desolation of the Cherry VaUey settlements,t but he was defeated by the 
Americans, under General SuUivan, in the " Battle of the Chemung. "§ 

Notwithstanding the numerous bloody scenes ia which Brant was engaged, many acts of 
clemency are attributed to him, and he himself asserted that, during the war, he had killed 
but one man, a prisoner, in cold blood — an act which he ever after regretted ; although, in 
that case, he acted under the beUef that the prisoner, who had a natural hesitancy of speech, 
was equivocating, in answering the questions put to him. 

After peace had been concluded with England, Brant frequently used his exertions to pre- 
vent hostilities between the States and the Western tribes. In 1779 he was legally married to 
Bn Indian daughter of a Colonel Croghan, with whom he had previously lived according to 
the Indian manner. Brant finally settled on the western shore of Lake Ontario, where he 
lived after the English fashion. He died in 1807. — One of his sons has been a member of the 
Colonial Assembly of Upper Canada. 

An Oneida chief of some distinction, by the name of Shenandoa, was contemporary with 
the missionary Kukland, to whom he became a convert. He lived many years of the latter 
part of his life a believer in Christianity. 

In early Ufe he was much addicted to intoxication. One night, while on a visit to Albany 
to settle some affairs of his tribe, he became intoxicated, and in the morning found himself 
In the street, stripped of all his ornaments, and nearly every article of clothing. This brought 
him to a sense of his duty — his pride revolted at his self-degradation, and he resolved that he 
would never again deUver himself over to the power of strong water. 

In the Revolutionary war this chief induced most of the Oneidas to take up arms in favcr 
of the Americans. Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of ' the white 
man's friend.' — He lived to the advanced age of 110 years, and died in 1816. To one who 
visited him a short time before his death, he said, " I am an aged hemlock ; the winds of a 
hundred winters have whistled through my branches, and I am dead at the top. The genera- 
tion to which I belonged has run away and left me : why I live, the great Good Spirit only 
knows. Pray to the Lord that I may have patience to wait for my appointed time to die;" — 
From attachment to Mr. Kirkland he had often expressed a strong desire to be buried near 
him, that he might (to use his own expression,)' Go tip vjith hhn at thf great resurrection.^ 
His request was gi-anted, and he was buried by the side of his beloved minister, there to wan 
Ihe coming of the Lord in whom he trusted. 

» See page 376. t Page 883. % Page 384. f Page 389. 



44 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

One of tLe most noted chiefs of the Seueca tribe was Sagoyewatha, called by the whitcJ 
UeJ Jacket. Although he was quite young at the time of the Revolution, yet his activity and 
intelligence then attracted the attention of the British officers, who presented him a richly 
embroidered scarlet jacket. This he wore on all public occasions, and from this circumstauca 
ili^'inatcd the name by which he is known to the whites. 

Of his early life we haye the following interesting reminiscence. When Lafayette, in 1825, 
was at BulIiUo, Red Jacket, among others, called to see him. During the conversation, he 
asked the General if he recollected being present at a great council of all the Indian nations, 
held at Fort Schuyler in 1784. Lafayette replied that he had not forgotten that great event, 
and a-ikcd Red Jacket if he knew what had become of the young chief, who, in that council, 
opposed with such eloquence the burying of the tomahawk. Bed Jacket replied, "He is be- 
fore you. The decided enemy of the Americans, so long as the hope of successfully opposing 
Ihcm remained, but now their true and faithful ally unto deatli." 

During the second war with Great Brit;iin, Red Jacket enlisted on the American side, and 
while he fought with bravery and intrepidit)', in no instance did he exhibit the ferocity of the 
savage, or disgrace himself by any act of inliumanity. 

Of the many truly eloquent speeches of Red Jacket, and notices of the powerful effects of hi 
oratory, as described by eye-witnesses, we regret that we have not room for extracts. One 
who knew him intimately for more than thirty years speaks of him in the following terms. 

" Red Jacket was a perfect Indian in every respect ; in costume, in his contempt of the dress 
of the white men, in his hatred and opposition to the missionaries, and in his attachment to, 
and veneration for the ancient customs and traditions of his tribe. He had a contempt for the 
Knglish language, and disdained to use any other than his own. He was the finest specimen 
of the Indian character that I ever knew, and sustained it ^vith more dignity than any other 
chief. Ue was second to none in authority in his tribe. As an oi-ator he was unequalled by 
any Indian I ever saw. Uis language was beautiful and figurative, as the Indian language 
always is, — and delivered with the greatest ea.'^e and fluency. His gesticulation was easy, 
gniceful, and natural. Uis voice was distinct and clear, and he always spoke with great ani- 
mation. His memory was very retentive. I have acted as interpreter to most of his speeches, 
to which no translation could do adequate justice." 

A short time before the death of Red Jacket there seemed to be quite a change in his feelings 
respecting Christianitj'. He repeatedly remarked to his ^vife that he was sorry that he had 
persecuted her for attending the religious meetings of the Christian part^', — that she was right 
aad he was wi'ong, and, as his dying advice, told her, " Persevere in your religion, it is the 
right way." 

He died near Buffalo, in January, 1832, at the age of 78 years. 

Another noted Seneca chief was called Farmer's Brother. He was engaged in the cause of 
the French in tha " French and Indian war." He fought again.^t the Americans during the 
Revolution, but he took part with them during Jho second war with Great Britain, although 
then at a very advanced age. Ue was an able orator, although perhaps not equal to Red 
Jacket. 

F'rom one of liis speeches, delivered In a council at Genesee River in 1798, we give an ex- 
tract, containing one of the most sublime metaphors ever uttered. Speaking of the war of the 
Revolution he said, " This great contest threw the inhabitants of this whole island into a great 
tumult and confusion, like a raging whirlwind, which tears up the trees, and tosses to and fro 
the leaves, so that no one knows from whence they come, or where they will fall. At lengik 
the Great Spirit spoke to the whirlwind, and it was still. A clear and uninterrupted sky 
appeared. The path of peace was opened, and the chain of friendship was once more mads 
bright." 

Other distinguished chiefs of the Senccas were Corjj Planter, Uau Town, and Bia Tree ; 
all of whom were friendly to the Americans after the Revolution. The former was with the 
Kn^llibh at Braddock's defeat, and subsequently had several conferences with President ^Vash 
ington on subjects relating to the affaii-s of his nation. He was au ardent advocate of ton' pe- 
ranee. He died in March, 183ij, aged upwards of 100 years. 

ANALYSIS. TuscARORAS. 'The southern Iroquois tribes, found on 
I Early seat) ^'^"^ borders of Pennsylvania and North Carolina, and ex- 
««»««». «hj' tending from the most northern tributary streams of the 



Chap. I.j INDIAN TRIBES. 45 

Chowan to Cape Fear River, and bounded on the east b}'- analysis. 
the Algonquin tribes of the sea-shore, have been generally d/t!i«jo«« - 
called Tuscaroras, althoun;h they appear to have been the Sfjuiiic^ 
known in Virginia, in early times, under the name of "!*<«• 
Monacans. The Monacans, however, were probably an 
Algonquin tribe, either subdued by the Tuscaroras, or in 
alliance with them. Of the southern Iroquois tribes, the 
principal were the Chotoans, the Melierrlns or Tuteloes, the 
Nottaways and the Tuscaroras ; the latter of whom, by far 
the most numerous and powerful, gave their name to the 
rthole group. 

^The Tuscaroras, at the head of a confederacy of south- 1. wcr nf ih» 
ern Indians, were engaged in a war with the Carolina t^m'tf/e'car 
settlements from the autumn of 1711 to the spring of 1713.* a°St'e"""- 
'They were finally subdued, and, with most of their allies, 2 ThdrT'c ' 
removed north in*17l4, and joined the Five Nations, thus '""'Znu.'"^ 
making the Sixth. °So late as 1820, however, a few of 3- T/ieNoua- 
the Nottaways were still in possession of seven thousand "'°^'' 
acres of land in Southampton County, Virginia. 



SECTION IV. 

CATAWBAS, CHEROKEES, TJCHEES AND NATCHES. 

Catawbas. ^The Catawbas, who spoke a language 4 Lyca;/7i/"./' 
diflerent from any of the surrounding tribes, occupied the '^ caraiwfcn*. 
country south of the Tuscaroras, in the midlands of Caro- 
lina. ^They were able to drive away the Shawnees, who, 5 Their uos- 
soon after their dispersion in 1672, formed a temporary '"hJ^havl'^ 
settlement in the Catawba country. In 1712 thev are "'^«*' ''*= ^',"*- 
louna as the auxiliaries 01 Carolina against the luscaroras. soMMm 

1 -in-i r ^ • • 11 -ii • •! • ^1 Colonies, anii 

In 1715 they joined the neighboring tribes in the confede- ckeviicruktea. 
racy against the southern colonies, and in 1760, the last 
time they are mentioned by the historians of South Caro- 
lina, they were auxiliaries against the Cherokees. 

•^They are chiefly known in history as the hereditary e. wars torn 
foes of the Iroquois tribes, by whom they were, finally, "** I'-oquois. 
nearly exterminated. 'Their language is now nearly ex- 7 Their jan- 
tinct, and the remnant of the tribe, numbering, in 1840, ^TeraiamT' 
less than one hundred souls, still lingered, at that time, on 7""«««»« sca^j. 
a branch of the Santee or Catawba River, on the borders 
of North Carolina. 

Cherokees. ^Adjoining the Tuscaroras and tlieCataw- s Locauryof 
bas on the west, were the Cherokees, who occupied the '%^!'°' 
eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, as far west as 
the Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, 
and Alabama. ^They probably expelled the Shawnees from 9. Their cs- 
thc country south of tlie Oh"io, and appear to have been ^'§Mi"vn{l-!^ 



46 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book t 

ANALVsid. perpetually at war with some branch of that wandering 

1 Thchcnn- "fition. *ln 1712 they assisted the English against the 
"^ond 1715.'^ Tuscaroras, but in 1715 they joined the Indian confede- 
racy against the colonics. 

2 Hostilities 'Tlicir long continued hostilities with the Five Nations 

with l/U! Fire , • ^^ i i i i ■ r n ^ -r^ ■ • ' 

Nations, and Were terniuiatcd, tiirough the niterierence oi the lintisn 

aiiianc^il'itii government, about the year 1750 ; and at the commence- 

the jintiaii. y^^f,^^ pf ^]jg subsequent French and Indian war, they acted 

as au.xiliaries of the British, and assisted at the capture of 

3. \varwith Fort Du Qucsne." \Soon after their return from this ex- 

a.DooKune! pptlit'on, liowevcr, a war broke out between tlicm and the 

English, which was not effectually terminated until 1701. 

i. Their can- ''They joined the British during the war of the Revolution, 

t'lic Re'vo'i'u- after the close of which they continued partial hostilities 

laVtwarVJiOi ""^il the treaty of Holston, in 1791 ; since which time they 

" •'^'"'""- have remained at peace with the United States, and during 

the last war with Great Britain they assisted the Ameri- 

cans against the Creeks. 

5 Thcircivii- 'The Cherokecs have made greater progress in civiliza- 

ization.popu- .• ,, , t t • • i • i t r . i r-, 

lotion, 4-c. tion than any other Indian nation within the united States, 
and notwithstanding successive cessions of portions of their 
tcrritoiy, their population has increased during the last 
fifty years. They have removed beyond the Mississippi, 
and their number now amounts to about fifteen thousand 
souls. 

One of the most remarkable discoveries of modem times has been made by a Cherokee In- 
dian, named George Guess, or Sequoyah. This Indian, who was unacquainted with any 
language but his own, had seen English books in tlie missionary schools, and was informed 
that the character^ represented the words of the spoken language. Filled with enthusiasm, ha 
then attempted to form a written language for his native tongue, lie first endeavored to havu 
a separate character for each word, but he soon saw the impracticability of this method. Next 
discovering that the same .syllables, variously combined, perpetually recurred in different 
words, he formed a cliaracter for each sylhMr, and goon completed a syllabic alp/tabet, of eighty- 
five characters, by which he was enabled to express all the words of the language. 

A native Cherokee, after learning the.se eighty-five characters, requiring the study of only a 
few days, could re.ad and write the language with facility ; his education in orthography being 
then complete ; wherea.-:, in our language, and in others, an individual is obliged to learn the 
orthogi'aphy of many thousand words, requiring the study of years, before he can write th<s 
languajy ; so different is the orthography from the pronunciation. The alphabet formed by 
this uneducated Cherokee soon superseded the English alphabet in the books published for tbi 
use of the Cherolcces, and in 182G a newspaper called the Cherokee Pkcenix, was established ii 
the Cherokee nation, printed in the new chai-acters, with an Enghsh translation. 

At first it appeared incredible that a language so copious as the Cherokee should have but 
eighty-five syllables, but this was found to bo owing to a peculiarity of the language — the 
almost uniform prevalence of vocal or nasal terminations of syllables. The plan adopted by 
Guess, would therefore, probably, have fulled, if applied to any other language than the 
Cherokee. 

We notice a Cherokee chief by the name of Speckled S.v.^ke, for the purpose of giving a 
upeech which he made in a council of his nation which had been convened for the purpose of 
hearing read a talk from President .lackson, on the subject of removal beyond the MissLssippi 
The speech shows in what light the encroachments of the whites were viewed by the Cherokeei 
Speckled Snake arose, and addres.'ed the council as follows : 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 47 

'* Brothers! TTc have heard the talk of our great iiither ; it is very kinil. Uo i»ays he lores 
nls red children. Brothers! AV'hen the white man first came to these shores, the Jtuscogees 
gave him land, and kindled him a fire to make him comfortable ; and when the pale faces of 
whe south* made war upon him, their young men drew the tomahawk, and protected tiis head 
from the scalping knife. But when the white man had warmed himself before the Indian's 
fire, and filled liimsclf with the Indiau's hominy, lie became very large ; he stopped not for 
the mountain tops, and his feet covered the plains and the valleys. His hands grasped the 
eastern and the western sea. Then he became our great father. Ho loved his red children ; 
but said, ' You must move a little farther, lest I should, by accident, tread on you.' AV'ith 
one foot he pushed the red man over the Oconee, and with the other he trampled down the 
graves of liis fathers. But our great ftithcr stUl loved his red children, and he soon made them 
another talk. He said much ; but it aU meant nothing, but ' move a httle farther ; you are 
too near me.' I have heard a great many talks from our great father, and they all began and 
ended the same. 

" Brothers ! when he made us a talk on a former occasion, he said, ' Get a little farther ; go 
beyond the Oconee and the Oakmulgee ; there is a pleasant country.' He also said, ' It shall 
be yours forever.' Now he says, ' The land you Uve in is not yours ; go beyond the SHssissippi ; 
there is game ; there you may remain while the grass grows or the water runs.' Brothers ! 
will not our great father come there also ? He loves his red children, and his tongue is not 
forked." 

UcHEES. 'The Uc'^ees, when first known, inhabited the analysis. 
territory embraced in the central portion of the present i. Locaiuyof 
State of Georgia, above and below Augusta, and extend- '^"^ ^cheix. 
ing from the Savannah to the head Avaters of the Chata- 
hooche. ^They consider themselves the most ancient in- •i-The-n,n>\n- 
habitants of the country, and have lost the recollection of anuquuy. 
ever having changed their residence. ^They are little s Their hit- 
known in history, and are recognized as a distinct "'^uase.'"'' 
family, only on account of their exceedingly harsh and 
guttural language. ''When first discovered, they were 4. suppnuu 
but a remnant of a probably once powerful nation; and ^ing^them — 
they now form a small band of about twelve hundred InTife^enl 
souls, in the Creek confederacy. situation. 

Natches. ^The Natches occupied a small territory on s Locality qf 
the east of the Mississippi, and resided in a few small vil- 
lages near the site of the town which has preserved tlieir 
name. 'They were long supposed to speak a dialect of «■ The-irian- 
the Mobilian, but it has recently been ascertained that 
their language is radically different from that of any other 
known tribe. 'Tliey were nearly exterminated in a war 7. Their war 

• loiih the 

with the French in 1730," since which period they have French, sut- 
been known in history only as a feeble and inconsiderable "'^tonj! ant 
nation, and are now merged in the Creek confederacy, '"'"ters"""*' 
In 1840 they were supposed to number only about three a. see p. 521. 
nundred souls. 



* The Spaniards from Florida. 



48 iBoos I 

SECTION V. 

MOBILIAN TRIBES. 

iTMconfe^- 'With tlie exception of the lichees and the Natchcs, 

knmonastiie and a fcw small tribes west of the Mobile River, the 
■Klb^"' whole country from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, south 
of the Oliio River and the territory of the Cherokees, was 
in the possession of three confederacies of tribes, speak- 
ing dialects of a common language, which the French 
called MoBiLiAN, but which is described by Gallatin as 
the Muscogee Chocia. 

'i.T/tecoun- MuscoGEES OR Creeks. 'The Creck confederacy cx- 

byOiAVrc^s. tended from the Atlantic, westward, to the dividing ridge 
which separates the waters of the Tombigbce from the 
Alabama, and embraced the whole territory of Florida. 

3 ^JJ2to*""" ^'^^'^ Seminoles of Florida were a detached tribe of the 
Muscogees or Creeks, speaking the same language, and 
considered a part of the confederacy until the United 

*'nfi'^if^ States treated with them as an independent nation. ''The 

uic Creeks. Crccks cousidcr themselves the aborigines of the country, 

as they have no tradition of any ancient migration, or 

union with other tribes. 

</ifv«wn.?^ ^The Yamassces are supposed to have been a Creek 

"*Ai?wr»''*"^ tribe, mentioned by early writers under the name of Sa- 
vannas, or Serannas. In 1715 they were at the head of 
a confederacy of the tribes extending from Cape Fear 
River to Florida, and commenced a war against the south- 
ern colonics, but were finally expelled from their terri- 
tory, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. 

*creeZ%i^ "Fov nearly fifty years after the settlement of Georgia, 
ihcAmeii- no actual war took place with the Creeks. They took 
part with the British against the Americans during the 
Revolution, and continued hostilities after the close of the 
war, until a treaty was concluded with them at Philadel- 
phia, in 179.5. A considerable portion of the nation also 
took part against the Americans in the commencement of 
the second war with Great Britain, but were soon reduced 

''nSuutic!' ^^ submission. 'The Seminoles renewed the war in 1818, 
and in 18.35 they again conunenced hostilities, whiclv 

171 and m. were not finally terminated until 1842.* 

8 Treatia, 'The Creeks and Seminoles, after many treaties madt; 

ana cessions iii i i ,i .-.t".. 

(tfianus. and broken, have at length ceded to the United States the 

whole of their territory, and have accepted, in exchange, 

t.Tiupres- lands west of the Mississippi. "The Creck confederacy, 

imifeiieracy. which now includes the Creeks, Seminoles, Ilitchitties, 

Ali bullions, Coosadas, and Natchcs. at present numbcra 



Ca -f . l.J INDIAN TRIBES. 41) 

about twenty -eight tliousand souls, of whom twenty-tliree analysis. 
thousand are Creeks. 'Their numbers have increased 1. increa.se of 
during the last fifty years. numbers. 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Creek nation was Ales^inder M'GiiLiTRAr, son of an 
Englishman by that name, who married a Creek woman, the governess of the nation. He was 
born about the year 1739, and at the early age of ten was sent to school in Charleston. Being 
very lond of books, especially histories, he acquired a good education. On the death of Lis 
Biother he became chief sachem of the Creeks, both by the usages of his ancestors, and by the 
election of the people. During the Kevolutionary War he was at the head of the Creeks, and 
to the British interest ; but after the war he became attached to the Americans, and renewed 
tveaties with them, lie died at Pensacola, Feb. 17, 1793. 

Another distinguished chief of the Creeks, conspicuous at a later period, was Weatherforb, 
who is described as the key and corner-stone of the Creek confederacy during the Creek war 
which was terminated in 1814. His mother belonged to th« tribe of the Seminoles, but he was 
born and brought up in the Creek nation. 

In person, AVoatherford was tall, straight, and well proportioned ; while his features, har- 
moniously arranged, indicated an active and discipiined mind. He was silent and reserved iii 
public, unless when excited, by some great occasion; he spoke but seldom ia council, but 
when he delivered his opinions, he was listened to with delight and approbation. He was 
cunning and sagacious, brave and eloquent ; but he was also extremely avaricious, treacher- 
ous, and revengeful, and devoted to every species of criminal carousal. He commanded at 
the massacre of I'ort Mims* which opened the Creek war, and was the last of his nation to 
Eubmit to the Americans, 

AMien the other chiefs had submitted. General Jackson, in order to test their fidelity, or- 
dered them to deliver Weatherford, bound, into his hands, that he might be dealt with as he 
ticserved. But Weatherford would not submit to such degradation, and proceeding in dis- 
guise to the head-quarters of the commanding officer, under some pretence he gained admis- 
Eion to his presence, when, to the great surprise of the General, he announced himself in the 
following words. 

■' I am AVeatherford, the chief who commanded at the capture of Fort Mims. I desire peace 
for my people, and have come to ask it." When Jackson alluded to his barbarities, and ex- 
pressed his surprise that he should thus venture to appear before him, the spirited chief re- 
plied. " I am iu your power. Do with me as you please. I am a soldier, I have done the 
whites all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. If I had an 
army I would yet fight. — I would contend to the last : but I have none. My people are all 
({■one. I can only weep over the misfortunes of my nation." 

■V\'hen told that he might stiU join the war party if he desired ; but to depend upon no 
!j^aarter if taken afterwards ; and that unconditional submission was his and his i)eople's only 
safety, he rejoined in a tone as dignified as it was indignant. " You can safely address me ia 
Buch terms now. There was a time when I could have answered you : — there was a time 
when I had a choice : — I have none now. I have not even a hope. I could once animate my 
warriors to battle — but I cannot animate the dead. Their bones are at Talladega. Tallus- 
hatches, Emucfau, and Tohopeka, I have not surrendered myself without thought. While 
there was a chance of success I never left my post, nor supplicated peace. But my people axe 
gone, and I ask it for my nation, not for myself. You are a brave man, I rely upon your gen^ 
erosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered nation, but such as they should accede to." 

Jackson had determined upon the execution of the chief, when he should be brought in 
bound, as directed ; but his unexpected surrender, and bold and manly conduct, saved 
his life. 

A Creek chief, of very different character from Weatherford, was the celebrated but unfor- 
tunate General Willla.m McIntosh. Like M'GiUivray he was a half breed, and belonged to 
the Coweta tribe. He was a prominent leader of such of his countrymen as joined the Ameri- 
cans in the war of 1812, 13, and 14. He likewise belonged to the small party who, in 1821, 23, 
and 25, were in favor of selling their lands to the Americans. In February, of the latter year, 
h« concluded a treaty for the sale of lands, in opposition to the wishes of a large majority of hii 

* See page 466. . , 



50 IXDIAIS TUIBES. [Book 1 

t.ation For this act the laws of his people denounced death upon hiiu, and in May, his hous« 
waa surrounded and burned, and Mclutosh and one of his adherents in attempting to escape 
were shot. His eon, Chilly Mcintosh, was allowed to leave the house unharmed. 

Among the Scminoles, a branch of the Crock nation, the most distiiguished chief with whom 
the whites have been acquainted, was Powell, or, a* lie was commonly called, OscEotA. Ilia 
mother is said to have been a Creek woman, and his father an Englishman. lie was not a 
chief by birth, but raised himself to that station by his courage and peculiar abilities. 

Hu was opposed to the removal of his people west of the Mississippi, and it was principally 
through his influence that the treaties for removal were violated, and the nation plunged in 
war. lie was an excellent tactician, and an admirer of order and discipline. The principal 
events known in his history will be found narrated in another part of this work.* 

Other chiefs distinguished in the late Seminole war, were Micanopy, called the king of the 
nation, Satn Jones, Jumper, Coa-Hadjo (Alligator), Charles Emat/da, and Abraham, a negro 

ANALYSIS. Chickasas. 'The territory of the Chickasas, extending 
I Theterri- i^oi'tli to the Ohio, was bounded on the east by the country 
t'jnjofihc of the Shawnees, and the Cherokees : on the south by the 
•i Character Choctas, and on the west by the Mississippi Kiver. llie 
oftiie nation. Q\•^[(.]^g^gQ^g were a warlike nation, and were often in a state 
a. Their reia- of hostility witli the surrounding tribes. ^Firm allies of 
^EngTixhand the English, they were at all times tlie inveterate encniiea 
the French. ^^ ^^^ French, by whom their country was twice unsuc- 
cessfully invaded, once in 1736, and again in 1710. 
*u^siata.^ *They adhered to the British during the war of the Revo- 
lution, since which time they have remained at peace with 
'■rheirnum- the United States. ''Their numbers have increased during 
the last fifty years, and they now amount to between five 
and six thousand souls. 

i;u rratz, in his History of Louisiana, gives an account of a very intelligent Chicka.saw In 
dian, of the Yazoo tribe, by the name of Moncatcktape, who travelled many years for the pur 
pose of extending his knowledge, but, principally, to ascertain from what country the Indian 
race originally came. 

lis first journeyed in a northeasterly direction until he came upon the ocean, probably neai 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After returning to his tribe, he again set out, towards the northwest 
— pa-ssed up the Slissouri to its sources— crossed the mountains, and journeyed onwards until 
he reached the great Western Ocean. He then proceeded north, following the coast, until th« 
.Jays became very long and the nights very short, when he was advised by the old men of the 
country to relinquish all thoughts of continuing his journey. They told him that the land 
extended still a long way between the north and the sun setting, after which it ran directly 
west, and at length w;is cut by the great water from north to south. One of them added, that, 
when he was young, he knew a very old man who had seen that distant land before it was cut 
away by the great water, and that when the great water was low, many rocks still appeared in 
those parts. — Finding it therefore, impracticable to proceed any farther, Moncatchtape returned 
to his own country by the route by which he came. He was five years absent on this second 
Journey. 

This fiunous traveller was well known to Du Pratz about the year 1760. By the French he 
wafl called the Interpreter, on account of his extended knowledge of the languages of the In- 
dians. " This man," says Du Pratz, '• was remarkable for his soUd understanding, and eleva* 
tion of sentiment ; and I may justly compare him to those first Owcks, who travelled chiefly 
into the east, to examine the manners and customs of different nations, and to communicate t6 
their fellow citizens, upon their return, the knowledge which they had acquired." 

The narrative of this Indian, which is given at considerable length, in his own words, appears 
to have sntiKfied Du Pratz that the aborigines came from the continent of Asia, by way of 
Uehring's Straits. 

• See pages 477 and 481. 



CuAP. 1.] INDIAN TRIBES. 51 

CiiocTAs. 'The Choctas possessed the territory border- analysis. 
iiig on that of the Creeks, and extending west to the Mis- i. The tern- 
sissippi River. ^Since they were first known to Europeans ^°cl°i,^ 
they have ever been an agricultural and a peaceable 2 Peaceable 
people, ardently attached to their country ; and their wars, "l^fc^ocm. 
always defensive, have been with the Creeks. Although 
they have had successively, tor neighbors, the French, the 
Spanish, and the English, they have never been at war 
with any of them. ^Their numbers now amount to nearly 3 Their 

J , , . • /> 1 1 nwabers, 4>c 

nineteen thousand souls, a great portion 01 whom have 
already removed beyond the Mississippi. 

We notice MnsnALAiuiiEE and Pushamata, two Choctaw Chiefs, for the purpose of giving th« 
epeeches which they made to Lafayette, at the city of Washington, in the winter of 1824. 
Mushalatuhee, on being introduced to Lafayette, spoke as follows : 

" You are one of our fathers. You have fought by the side of the great WaMngton. We 
will receive here your hand as that of a friend and father. We have always walked in the pure 
feelings of peace, and it is this feeling which has caused us to visit you here. AVe present you 
pure hands — hands that have never been stained with the blood of Americans. We live in a 
country far from this, where the sun darts his perpendicular rays upon us. We have had the 
French, the Spaniards, and the English for neighbors ; but now we have only the Americans ; 
in the midst of whom we live as friends and brothers." 

Then Pushamata, the head chief of his nation, began a speech in his turn, and expressed 
himself in the following words : 

" Nearly fifty snows have passed away since you drew the sword as a companion of 'Wasldng.' 
ton. With him you combated the enemies of America. You generously mingled your blood 
with that of the enemy, and proved your devotedness to the cause which you defended. After 
you had finished that war you returned into your own country, and now you come to visit 
again that land where you are honored and loved in the remembrance of a numerous and 
powerful people. You see everywhere the children of those for whom you defended liberty 
crowd around you and press your hands with filial affection. We have heard related all these 
things in the depths of the distant forests, and our heai'ts have been filled with a desire to be- 
hold you. We are come, we have pressed your hand, and we are satisfied. This is the first 
time that we have seen you, and it will probably be the last. We have no more to add. The 
earth will soon part us forever." 

It was observed that, in pronouncing these last words, the old chief seemed agitated by some 
Ead presentiment. In a few days he was taken sick, and he died before he could set out to 
return to his own people. He was buried with military honors, and his monument occupies a 
place among those of the great men in the cemetery at AVashington. 

^Of the tribes which formei'ly inhabited the sea-shore 4. Tnbes'ie- 
between the Mobile and the Mississippi, and the western mbTeand 
bank of the last mentioned river, as far north as the Ar- ^'"'^1!%^^' 
kansas, we know little more than the names. ^On the 5. r/ie ««»««- 
Red River and its branches, and south of it, within tlie 7ribeftn'thi 
territory of the United States, there have been found, until fJit fouth 
recently, a number of small tribes, natives of that region, °'^'^' 
who spoke no less than seven distinct Imiguages ; while, 
throughout the extensive territory occupied by the Esqui- 
maux, Athapascas, Algonquins, and Iroquois, there is not 
found a single tribe, or remnant of a tribe, that speaks a 
dialect which does not belong to one or another of those 
families. 



52 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

ANALY.SIS. 'To account for tliis great divcrsit^y of distinct languages 
1. The diver- >" ^^'^ sniall territory mentioned, it lias been supposed that 
til;/ of tan- ti,c impenetrable swamps and numerous cliannels by which 

guaf;eafound ,,',,„, ' . i i n> i i 

in t/i^re- tiic low lauds of tliat country arc mtersccted, nave allorded 

%xo'unted places of rcfugc to the remnants of conquered tribes ; and 

it is well known, as a peculiarity of the Aborigines of 

America, that small tribes preserve their language to the 

i last moment of their existence. 



SECTION VI. 

DAHCOTAH, OR SIOUX TRIBES. 

s. Ej:te»i of "On the west of the Mississippi River, extending from 
''^n?%'J^?,'f'' lands south of the Arkansas, to the Saskatchewan, a 
tribes. stream which empties into Lake Winnipeg, were found nu- 
merous tribes speaking dialects of a common language, 
and which have been classed under the appellation of 

3. The earn- Dnhcotus ovSioux. ^Thcir couutry Avas penetrated by 
e<^eu"eTire Fi'PH'^li traders as early as 16.59, but they were little 

(if them, known either to the French or the English colonists, and it 
is but recently that they have come into contact with the 

4. Situation AnTericans. ^One community of the Sioux, the Win- 
"^nebasoT' ncbagocs, had penetrated the territory of the Algon- 

tribe. quins, and were found on the western shore of Lake 

Michigan. 

6 ciassijica- 'The nations which speak the Sioux language have been 

'^ii"c.uonT classed, according to their respective dialects and geogra- 

toMcfijpeak phical position, in four divisions, viz., 1st, the Winneba- 

the Sioux t 1 1 • •! • 1 oi- -> 1 1 Tif 

language, gocs J 2d, AssHiiboins and bioux proper ; 3d, tlie IVlinetaree 

group ; and 4th, the southern Sioux tribes. 

t.Earujhis- 1- WiNNEBAGOES. "Littlc is known of thc early history 

%^inLba- of the Winnebagoes. They are said to have formerly oc- 

goca. cupied a territory farther north tlian at present, and to have 

been nearly destroyed by the Illinois about the year 1640. 

They arc likewise said to have carried on frequent wars 

. The Hmitt against the Sioux tribes west of the Mississippi. 'The 

'^"^mv^^'' limits of their territory were nearly the same in 1840 as 

they were a hundred and fifty years previous, and from 

this it may be presumed that they have generally lived, 

during that time, on friendly terms with the Algonquin 

„, . tribes, bv which they have been surrounded. 

I. Thtir con- ' - ■ i i y. • • i • it 

ductdurin? They took part with the British against the Americana 
war with duriug the war of 1812-14, and in 1832 a part of the na- 
tain; and tiou, iiicitod by the famous Sac chief, Black Ilawk, com 

r.sal'nii''i'iie mcnced an indiscriminate warfare against the border set 
^in^x'ii" tlements by which they were surrounded, but were soon 



Chap. I.J 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



53 



obliged to sue for peace. 'Their numbers in 1840 were 
estimated at four tliousand six hundred.* 

2. AssiNiBOiNS, AND Sioux PROPER. ^The Assiniboins 
are a Dahcota tribe who have separated from the rest of 
the nation, and, on that account, are called " Rebels" by 
the Sioux proper, ^They are the most northerly of tne 
great Dahcota family, and but little is known of their his- 
tory. ■'Their number is estimated by Lewis and Clarke 
at rather more than six thousand souls. 

^The Sioux proper are divided into seven independent 
bands or tribes. They were first visited by the French 
as early as 1600, and are described by them as being 
ferocious and warlike, and feared by all their neighbors. 
'Tlie seven Sioux tribes are supposed to amount to about 
twenty thousand souls. "j" 

3. MiNETAREE Group. 'The Minciarees, the Mandarin, 
and the Crows, have been classed together, although they 
speak diflerent languages, having but remote aifinities 
with the Dahcota. ^Tlie Mandans and the Minetarees 
cultivate the soil and live in villages; but the Crows are 
an erratic tribe, and live principally by hunting. ^The 
Mandans are lighter colored than the neighboring tribes, 
which has probably given rise to the fabulous account of 
a tribe of white Indians descended from the Welch, and 
speaking their language. '"Tlie Mandans number about 
fifteen hundrcdf souls ; the Minetarees and the Crows 
each three thousand."]" 

4. Southern Sioux Tribes. "The Southern Sioux con- 
sist of eight tribes, speaking four or five kindred dialects. 
Their territory originally extended from below the mouth of 
the Arkansas to tlie present northern boundary of the State 
of Missouri, and their hunting grounds westward to the 
Rocky Mountains. "They cultivate the soil and live in 
villages, except during their hunting excursions. '^The 
three most southerly tribes are the Quappas or Arkansas, 
on the river of that name, the Osagcs, and the Kanzas, all 
south of the Missour' River. "The Osages are a nume- 
rous and powerful tribe, and, until within a few years 
past, have been at war with most of the neighboring tribes, 
without excepting the Kanzas, who speak tlie same dialect. 
The territory of the Osages lies immediately north of that 
allotted to the Cherokees, the Creeks, and the Choctas. 

'^The five remaining tribes of this subdivision are the 
Toioas, the Missouries, the Otoes, the Omahas, and the 
Pimcahs. '^The principal seats of the lovv-as are north of 
he River Des Moines, but a portion of the tribe has joined 



ANALYSIS. 

l.Theimuin- 
bers ill 1840. 
2. The Assin- 
iboins. 



3. Locality 
and history. 



5 Divisions 

and charaetet 

of the Siout 

■propel- 



7. Minetaree 
grouv 



8. Character 
of the differ- 
ent tribes. 

S.Peculiarity 
of the Man- 
dans. 



10. Numbers 
qf the tribes. 



IX.TheSouthr 
em Sioux; 

t/teir terri-'. 

tori/, and 
hunting 

grounds. 



12. Thetr 

character. 

13 The three 

Southern 

tribes. 

14. The Osa- 
ges, their 
wars, territo- 
ry, ^c 



15. The 
names of tfm 
other tribes, 

IS. The 

lowas. 



' Estimatu of the War Department; 



t Gallatin's estimate, 1836 



54 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

ANALYSiu. the Otoes, and it is belicvcc' thai both tribes speak the 

I. ThtMia same dialect. 'The Missouries wt-re originally seated at 
sotirits. the mouth of the river of that name. They were driven 
away from their original seats by ihe Illinois, and have 
since joined the Otoes. They speak the Otoe dialect. 

\V'' O'j^' ^Tlie Otoes are found on the south side of the Missouri 
River, and below the mouth of the R.ivcr Platte ; and the 

t TfiePun- Omahas above the mouth of the Platte River. 'The Pun- 
'^'''"- cahs, in 1840, were seated on the Missouri, one liundred 
and fifty miles above the Omahas. They speak the Oma- 
lia dialect. 

4 Thenum- ''The rcsiduo of the Arkansas (now called Quappas) 
Southern number about five hundred souls ; the Osages five thou- 
sand ; the Kanzas fifteen hundred; and the five other 
tribes, together, about five thousand.* 

OTHER WESTERN TRIBES. 

s The Black ^Of the Indian nations west of the Dahcotas, the most 
tcrriton/', numerous and powerful are the Black Feet, a wandering 

''and wo)^! find hunting tribe, wlio occupy an extensive territory east 
of tiie Rocky Mountains. Their population is estimated 
at thirty thousand. They carry on a perpetual war with 
the Crows and the Minetarces, and also with the Shoshones 
or Snake Indians, and other tribes of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, whom they prevent from hunting in the buflalo 
country, 

». The Rapid "The Rapid Indians, estimated at three thousand, are 

ih^ArVp^'^. found north of the Missouri River, between the Black 
Feet and the Assiniboins. The Arapahas are a detached 
and wandering tribe of the Rapids, now intimately con- 
nected with the Black Feet. 

T. The Paxo- "Thc Patonecs proper inhabit the country west of the 
Otoes and the Omahas. They bestow some attention upon 
agriculture, but less than the southern Sioux tribes. 
They were unknown to the Americans before the acqui- 
sition of Louisiana. 

One of the latent attempts at human sacrifice among the Pawnees was happily frustrated in 
the following maimer : 

A few years previous to 1821, a war party of Pawnees had token a young woman prisoner, and 
on their return she was doomed to bo sacrificed to the " Great Star," according to the usiigca 
of the tribe. She was fastened to the stake, and a vxst company had assembled to witness the 
scene. Among them was a young warrior, by the name of Petalesharoo, who, unobserved, had 
sta'.ioned two fleet horses at a small distance, and wiu; seated among the crowd as a silent spec- 
tator. .Vll wei-e anxiously w.iiting to enjoy the specUicle of the first contact of the flames with 
tlieir victim ; when, to their a<itonishment, the young warrior was seen rending asunder th« 
eords which bound her, and, ivith the swiftness of thought, bearing her in his arms beyond th« 

* Oallatin's estimate 



Chap. l.J INDIAN TRIBES. 55 

■mazed multitude ; where, placing her upon one horse, and mounting himself upon the other, 
he bore her off sale to her friends and country. The act would have endangered the life of an 
ordinary chief ; but such was the sway of Petalesharoo in his tribe, that no one presumed to 
censure his interference. 

What more noble examijle of gallant daring is to be found among all the tales of modem 
..hiyalry ? 

'Of the Other western tribes within the vicinity of the analysis. 
Rocky Mountains, and also of those inhabiting the Oregon ^ (^,;^^,„g,,. 
territory, we have only partial accounts; and but little erntribM. 
is known of their divisions, history, language, or num- 
bers. 

"It is a known fact, however, that the Oregon tribes 2. Oregon 
have few or no wars among themselves, and that they do 
not engage in battle except in self defence, and then only 
in the last extremity. Their prin-cipal encounters are 
with the Blackfeet Indians, who are constantly roving 
about, on both sides of the mountains, in quest of plun- 
der. 

SECTION VII. 

PHYSICAL CHARACTER, LANGUAGE, GOVERNMENT, RELIGION, 
AND TRADITIONS OF THE ABORIGINES. 

Physical Character. 1. ^In their physical charac- 3. crear Mm- 
ler — their form, features, and color, and other natural t/'tenaturei 
characteristics, the aborigines, not only within the boun- '''nJs°offhe' 
daries of the United States, but throughout the whole eon- and"heevt 
tinent, presented a great uniformity ; exhibiting tiiereby '^^^Jbi%f'' 
the clearest evidence that all belonged to the same great 
race, and rendering it improbable that they had ever in- 
termingled with other varieties of the human family. 

2. *In form, the Indian was o;enerallv tall, straight and * The form of 

' o V ? & tke Indian, 

slender; his color was of a dull copper, or reddish A?«co?or.ey«», 
brown, — his eyes blacK and piercing, — his hair coarse, np^, check- 

ji Ji J i-ii 11 hon&9, beard, 

dark, and glossy, and never curling, — the nose broad, — forehead, dm- 
lips large and thick, — cheek bones high and prominent, — *^**' ^'^' 
his beard light, — his forehead narrower than the European, 
— he was subject to few diseases, and natural deformity 
was almost unknown. 

3. ^In mind, the Indian was inferior to the European, 5. Themimt 
although passessed of the same natural endowments ; for compared'* 
he had cultivated his perceptive faculties, to the great tZEurciea{i. 
neglect of his reasoning powers and moral qualities. 

'The senses of the Indian were remarkably acute ; — he e Hissemes 
was apt at imitation, rather than invention ; his memory ^^a^nailonT 
was good : when aroused, his imagination was vivid, but kmwieige, 
wild as nature : his knowledge was limited by his expe- truth>!^$e. 
Bence, and he was nearly destitute of abstract moral 



56 I?JDIAN TRIBES. [Bojk 1 

ANALYSIS, truths, aiid of general principles. 'The Indian is warralj 
1 The attach- "ttachcJ to hereditary customs and manners, — to his an- 
"^di'^r" c^'-''^^ hunting grounds and the graves of his fathers ; he 
oppotiiionio is opposcd to civilization, for it abridges his freedom ; and, 
repusnane'e naturally indolcnt and slothful, he detests labor, and thua 
to or. 9-c j^jy.j^j3pj, [,yt slowly in the improvement of his condi- 

tion.* 
2. The prill- LANGUAGE. 1. "The discovery of a similarity in somo 
^governed of the prin>itive words of dillbrent Indian languages, 
*sio,Toflhe showing that at some remote epoch they had a common 
ir'ifesTuio origin, is the principle which has governed the division of 
families ur ^j^g diiiercnt tribes into families or nations. ^It must not, 

nations i • i , i 

3. Caution therefore, be understood, tliat those which are classed as 
^t^appi'ica- belonging to the same nation, were under the same 
"principle^ government ; for different tribes of the same family had 

usually separate and independent govcrnmenby, and often 
waged exterminating wars with each other. 

4. Diversity 2. ''There were no national affinities springing from a 
among'ih^te common language : nor indeed did those classed as be- 
'^'ifnt^i^to longing to the same family, always speak dialects of a 

/amfiT common language, which could be understood by all ; 

for the classification often embraced tribes, between whose 

languages there was a much less similarity than aiTKDng 

many of those of modern Europe. 

D. Tiw. differ- 3. "^Although the Indian languages differ greatly in 

*^imii^rnic^ their words, of which there is, in general, a great profu- 

'IfeTMrf'an" sion ; and although each has a regular and perfect sys- 

lani'uaaea. j^gj-,-, ^f jjg p^vf,^ ygt in grammatical structure and form, a 

great similarity has been found to exist among all the lan- 

e. Conclusion guagcs from Greenland to Cape Horn. 'These circum- 

the^eUrcum- stauccs appear to denote a common but remote origin of 

'.'sofrmi'the all the Indian languages ; and so different are they from 

o/lts'i'Sn any ancient or modern language of the other hemisphere, 

repeal zf"-' '^^ ^^ afford conclusive proof that if they were ever deri- 

guages. ygj fj^i,-, t]ic Old World, it must have been at a very 

early period in the world's history. 

7. Character- 4. 'The language of the Indian, however, althou<rh 

langiuigectf posscsscd of SO much systcm and regularity, showed but 

andiladr"' little mental cultivation; for although profuse in words to 

KtrMtleriM' cxpress all his desires, and to designate every object of his 

experience ; although abounding in metaphors and glow- 

ing with allegories, it was incapable of expressing abstract 

and moral truths ; for, to these subjects, the Indian had 



• I>abor, in eyery aspoot, h(us npponrcJ to our Indians to bo (li>jj:Ta(ling. " 1 liavp uev«r,' 
nlJ an Indian chief at Michilimackiiiac, who wishtcl to conci-ntnite t!io points of his honor 
" 1 have never run before an eneuiy. I have never cut wood oor carried water. I liavc neTO 
been diiigniced witli u IjIow. i ani as free as my fathers \\\ix' Lifoie me.'' — ii'ioofcrij/i. 



CuAP. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 57 

never directed his attention ; and he needed no terms to analysis. 
express that of which he had no conception. " 

5. ^He liad a name for Deity, but he expressed his at- i- niustra- 
tributes by a circumlocution ; — he could describe actions, 
and their effects, but had no terms for their moral quali- 
ties. ''Nor had the Indian any written language. The 2. Theabsencs 
only method of communicating ideas, and of preserving tLfanguase 
the memory of events by artificial signs, was by the use "'%"uho%"'^ 
of knotted cords, belts of wampum, and analogous means ; ^'^'"p?^^*"-''" 
or by a system of pictorial writing, consisting of rude im- 
itations of visible objects. Something of this nature was 
found in all parts of America. 

Government. 1. 'In some of the tribes, the govern- 3. The gov- 
ment approached an absolute monarchy; the will of the tomelftll 
sachem being the supreme law, so long as the respect of '"^^' 
the tribe preserved his authority. ''The government of iAnwngthe 
the Five Nations was entirely republican. ''In most of 5 individual 
the tribes, the Indians, as individuals, preserved a great ^^^g"" 
degree of independence, hardly submitting to any re- 
straint. 

2. 'Thus, when the Hurons, at one time, sent messen- eniustratton 
gers to conclude a treaty of peace with the Iroquois, a Jpu"^' 
single Indian accompanied the embassy in a hostile char. 

acter, and no power in the community could deter him. 
The warrior, meeting one of his enemies, gratified his 
vengeance by dispatching him. It seems ithe Iroquois 
were not strangers to such sallies, for, after due explana- 
tion, they regarded the deed as an individual act, and the 
negotiation was successfully terminated.* 

3. 'The nominal title of chief, although usually for 7. Thentie 
life, and hereditary, conferred but little power, either in "'^'a^ctiie}-^ 
war or in peace ; and the authority of the chieftain de- 
pended almost entirely on his personal talents and en- 
ergy. 'Public opinion and usage were the only laws of s mmtem- 
the Indian, j" laws of mc 

4. "There was one feature of aristocracy which ap- 9 prevalent 
pears to have been very general among the Indian tribes, /^^ig^^a^ 
and to have been established from time immemorial. This ?jfj"^j^ 
was a division into clans or tribes, the members of which 

were dispersed indiscriminately throughout the whole 10. principal 
nation. '"The principal regulation of these divisions, was, ^^ftl^ifdm^ 
that no man could marry in his own clan, and that every *"'"* ^ 

w-rt W Desist fi of 

child belonged to the clan of its mother. "The obvious this system. 

* Champlain, tome ii., p. 79 — 89. 

f In an obituary notice of the celebrated M'Gillivray, emperor of the Creeks, who died in 
1793, it is said : — " This idolized chief of the Creeks styled himself king of kings. But alas, 
he could neither restrain the meanest fellow of his nation from the commission of a crime, nor 
punish him after he had committed it 1 lie might persuade or advise, all the good an Indian 
iing or chief can do " 

8 



58 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

ANALTsis design of this system was the prevention of marriages 
among near relations, — thereby checking the natural ten- 
dency towards the subdivision of the nation into independ. 
ent communities. 
I. Ordinary 5. 'Most of the nations were found divided into three 
elans, and clans, or tribes, but some into more, — each distinguished 
'e'uinheX' by the name of an animal. '•'Thus the Huron tribes were 
» '^'cfJ^U"''^" divided into three clans, — the Bear, the Wolf, and the 
3. Theiro- Turtle. 'The Iroquois had the same divisions, except 
''"*"' that the clan of the Turtle was divided into two others. 
I. TiieDeia- ''The Delawaros were likewise divided into three clans ; 
^"'sjiaifnee^' the vaHous Sioux tribes at present into two large clans, 
piwacian^. whicli are subdivided into several others : the Shawnees 
are divided into four clans, and the Chippewas into a lar- 
ger number. 
i.pfthepun- 6. 'Formerly, amonfj some of the southern tribes, if 
trimesamong an individual committed an offence against one of the 
Southern Same clan, the penalty, or compensation, was regulated 
"' ** by the other members of the clan ; and in the case of 
murder, the penalty being death, the nearest male relative 
of the deceased was the executioner. If an injury wag 
committed by a member of another clan, then the clan 
of the injured party, and not the party himself, demanded 
reparation ; and in case of refusal, the injured clan had 
the right to do itself justice, by inflicting the proper pen- 
alty upon the offender. 
t.PtcuHarin- 7. 'An institution peculiar to the Cherokees was the 

stttulion . . ITT /»ii • n 

airujngthe sottmg apart, as among the Israelites oi old, a city ot re- 

leio^een. j^^^^Q ^jjj peace, which was the residence of a few sacred 

" beloved men," in whose presence blood could not be 

shed, and where even murderers found, at least a tempo- 

7 An institu- rary asylum. 'Of a somewhat similar nature was once 

tion some- ,•',.•:. „ ... i/^i- 

What similar the division 01 towns or Villages, among the Creeks, into 
creekJi White and Red towns, — the former the advocates of peace, 
and the latter of war ; and whenever the question of wai 
or peace was deliberately discussed, it was the duty ot 
the former to advance all the arguments that could be sug- 
gested in favor of peace. 
n. Uniformity Religion. 1. 'The rcligious notions of the natives, 
uiuf"' throughout the whole continent, exhibited great uniformity. 
^uprnfj'iit- '■'^'^o"?? fill the tribes there was a belief, though often 
ins and in vaguc and indistinct, in the existence of a Supreme Being. 

the immortal- ^, . , . ' „ , , , . ^^ » 

uyofthtsoui. and in the immortality ot the soul, and its future state. 

^%eii"Tumi^ "But the Indian believed in numberless inferior Deities ; — ■ 
rpiritsu- in a <^od of the sun, the moon, and the stars : of the ocean 

cfie Indian, and th c storm ; — and his superstition led him to attribute 
spirits to the lakes and the rivers, the valleys and tht 
inountains, and to everv power which he could not fathom 



Ckaf. LJ INDIAN TRIBES. t^g 

and which he could neither create nor destroy. 'Thus analysis. 
the Deity of the Indian was not a unity ; the Great Spirit Zrhenatwe 
that he worshipped was the embodiment of the material ofhisnotwm 

1 c 1 TT • 1 ^1 • of the Great 

laws 01 the Universe, — the aggregate ox the mysterious spirit. 
powers by which he was surrounded. 

2. *Most tribes had their religious fasts and festivals ; %^'^;^^[J' 
their expiatory self punishments and sacrifices ; and their '$-c- 
priests, who acted in the various capacities of physicians, 
prophets, and sorcerers.* 'The Mexicans paid their chief \o'^shi^ 
adoration to the sun, and offered human sacrifices to that 
luminary. ''The Natches, and some of the tribes of *■ Religious 

r • ■ 1 ^ r- i i • • Tttes and wor- 

Louisiana, kept a sacred fire constantly burning, in a ship of the. 

temple appropriated to that purpose. The Natches also 

worshipped the sun, from whom their sovereign and the 

privileged class claimed to be descended ; and at the death 

of the head chief, who was styled the Great Sun, his 

wives and his mother were sacrificed. ^Until quite re- s. Pra«tc« o/ 

, , . , , . [, , , . ^ . . '■ the Missoa- 

cently the practice of annually sacrincing a prisoner pre- rtesandPaw- 
vailed among the Missouri Indians and the Pawnees. f *****" 

3. *A superstitious reverence for the dead has been e- Reverence 
found a distinguishing trait of Indian character. Under n'aiofthe 
its influence the dead were wrapped and buried in the 
choicest furs, with their ornaments, their weapons of war, 

and provisions to last them on their solitary journey to 
the land of spirits. Extensive mounds of earth, the only 
monuments of the Indian, were often erected over the 
graves of illustrious chieftains ; and some of the tribes, 
at stated intervals collected the boi^es of the dead, and in- 
terred them in a common cemetery. ''The Mexicans, and I'J'J^^^'^IW. 
some of the tribes of South America, frequently buried »"«<»'• 
their dead beneath their houses ; and the same practice 
has been traced among the Mobilian tribes of^ North 
America. 'One usage, the burial of the dead in a sitting s. Burianna 
"posture, was found almost universal among the tribes from * ture. 
Greenland to Cape Horn, showing that some common su- 
perstition pervaded the whole continent. mlrwrnenta 
Traditions. 1. "As the graves of the red men were "'"f tiered 
their only monuments, so traditions were their only his- "^"• 
tory. '"By oral traditions, transmitted from father to son, 'iiu'ions!^"'' 



* The Indians possessed some little skill in medicine, but as all diseases of obscure origin 
were ascribed to the secret agency of malignant powers or spirits, the physician invested him- 
self with his mystic character, when he directed his efforts against these invisible enemies. 
By the agency of dreams, mystical ceremonies, and incantations, he attempted to dive into the 
abyss of futurity, and bring to light the hidilen and the unknown. The same principle in hu- 
man nature.^a dim belief in the spirit's existence after the dissolution of the body, and of nu- 
merous invisible powers, of good and of evil, iu tlie universe around him, — principles which 
■wrap the mind of the savage in the folds of a gloomy superstition, and bow him down, th« 
tool of jugglers and knaves, — have, under the light of Revelation, opened a pathway of hope 
to a glorious immortality, and elevated man in the scale of being to hold converse with hi* 
Maker. 

t Areh.nelogia Americana, vol. ii., p. 1.32. See also p. 54, notice of Petalef>hnroo. 



nans. 



00 INDIAN TRIBES. [Hook I. 

ANALYSIS, tliey preserved tlie memory of important events connected 
with tlic liistory of the tribe — of the deeds of illustrious 
chieftains — and of important plienomena in the natural 

\.hnportanw\\ov\d. 'Of tiieir traditions, somc, having obvious refer 

end origin of ^ , ,,.'.',. ° , 

some of the eucc to cvcuts recorded m scripture history, are exceed- 
uions. ij-,giy interesting and important, and their universality 
throughout tlie entire continent, is conclusive proof that 
their origin is not wholly fabulous. 
i-Apreva- 2. °Thus the wide spread Algonquin tribes preserved a 
of tite Aig'm- tradition of the original creation of tlie earth from water, 
8 oflTeiro. ^^^ ^^ ^ subsequent general inundation. 'The Iroquois 
gitoie. tribes likewise had a tradition of a general deluge, but 
from which they supposed that no person escaped, and 
that, in order to repeople the earth, beasts were clianged 
* Tradition into men. "One tribe held the tradition, not only of a del- 
«rta,eo uge, but also of an age of fire, which destroyed every 
human being except one man and one woman, who were 
saved in a cavern. 
5. Peculiar 3. 'The Tamenacs, a nation in the northern part of 
tiic Ttime- boutn America, say tliat tiieir progenitor Amahvica, arri- 
ved in their country in a bark canoe, at the time of the 
great deluge, which is called the age of water. This 
tradition, with some modifications, was current among 
many tribes ; and the name of Amalivica was found 
spread over a region of more than forty thousand square 
miles, where he was termed the "Father of Mankind." 
t. Of the 4. "The aboriginal Chilians say that their progenitors 
' """■ escaped from the deluge by ascending a high mountain, 
whicli they still point out. 
1. Of the 'The Muyscas of New Grenada have a tradition that 

Muijscai of •' 11, 1 1-1 

Sew Gran- they Were taught to clothe themselves, to worship tlie sun, 
and to cultivate the earth, by an old man with a long flow- 
ing beard ; but that his wife, less benevolent, caused the 
valley of Bogota to be inundated, by which all the na- 
tives perished, save a fcAv who were preserved on the 
mountains. 
*coIc"niin'g ^- ^-^ tradition said to be handed down from the Tol- 
''if!f""]''^ tecs, concerning the pyramid of Cholula, in Mexico, re- 
lates, tiiat it was built by one oi seven giants, who alone 
escaped from the great deluge, by taking refuge in the 
cavern of a lofty mountain. The bricks of which the 
pyramid was composed were made in a distant province, 
and conveyed by a file of men, who passed them from 
hand to liand. But the gods, beholding with wrath tho 
attemjjt to build an edifice whose top should reach the 
clouds, hurled fire upon the pyramid, by which numbers 
of the workmen perished. \ ho work was discontinued 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 01 

and the monument was afterwards dedicated to the ' God analysis, 
OF THE Am.' 

6. 'The Mexicans ascribed all their impi'ovements in \- of the 
the arts, and the ceremonies of their religion, to a white o/tneMex-i- 
and bearded man, who came from an unicnown region, '^^^' 
and was made high priest of the city of Tula. From the 
numerous blessings which he bestowed upon mankind, 

and his aversion to cruelty and war, his was called the 
golden age, and the era of peace. Having received from 
the Great Spirit a drink which made him immortal, and 
being inspired with the desire of visiting a distant coun- 
try, he went to the east, and, disappearing on the coast, 
was never afterwards seen. ^In one of the Mexican pic- 2. Tradition 
ture writings there is a delineation of a venerable looking ^oneo/the 
man, who, with his wife, was saved in a canoe at the time m'e""^-'^' 
of the great inundation, and, upon the retiring of tlie "'^^*- 
waters of the flood, was landed upon a mountain called 
Colhuacan. Their children were born dumb, and re- 
ceived different languages from a dove upon a lofty tree. 

7. 'The natives of Mechoacan are said by Clavigero, 3. mvortant 
Humboldt, and others, to have a tradition, which, if cor- thenativMof 
rectly reported, accords most singularly with the scrip- ■''^«'^'""»«'"- 
tural account of the deluge. The tradition relates that 

at the time of the great deluge, Tezpi, with his wife and 
children, embarked in a calli or house, taking with them 
several animals, and the seeds of difterent fruits ; and 
tliat when the waters began to withdraw, a bird, called 
aura, was sent out, which remained feeding upon carrion ; 
and that other birds were then sent out, which did not 
return, except the humming bird, which brought a small 
branch in its mouth. 

8. ■'These ti'aditions, and many others of a similar i Nature of 
character that might be mentioned, form an important nyfumuu- 
link in the chain of testimony which goes to substantiate ''tradition^ 
the authenticity of Divine Revelation. ^We behold the s.rhtsim- 
unlettered tribes of a vast continent, who have lost all wMch^'ihen 
knowledge of their origin, or migration hither, preserving «^''*''"- 
with remarkable distinctness, the apparent tradition o. 

certain events which the inspired penman tells us hap- 
pened in the early ages of the world's history. °We ocoinndena 

Ti 7 • ^ ^ I- ^ T • 111 of these tra- 

readily detect, in several of these traditions, clouded duiom wtt/i 
though they are by fable, a striking coincidence with the turai ac- 
scriptural accounts of the creation and the deluge ; while 
in others we think we see some faint memorials of the 
destruction of the " cities of the plain" by " fire which 
came down from heaven," and of that " confusion of 
tongues" which fell upon the descendants of Noah in the 
plains of Shinar. 



02 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS 9. 'If the scriptural account of the deluge, and the saving 
1 Difficulty °^ Noah and liis family be only a " delusive fable ;" ai 
H -'^ ^l^ntu ^^'^^^ time, and under what circumstances, it may be asked, 
tcHpturai at- could such a fable have been imposed upon the world for 
^uge. ^c, a fact, and with such impressive force tliat it should be 
u a fable, ufjjversally credited as true, and transmitted, in many 

languages, through different nations, and successive ages, 
2. The. alter- by oral tradition alone ? "Those who can tolerate the 
"whoMtrate Supposition of such universal credulity, have no alterna- 
*^ Htim^ tive but to reject the evidence derived from all human 

experience, and, against a world of testimony weighing 

against them, to oppose merely the bare assertion of 

infidel unbelief. 



CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTiaUITIES 
SECTION I, 

ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN THE UNITED STATES. 

s AntiquUUi 1. 'The Antiquities of the Indians of the present race 

%'tiut^present ^^^ neither numerous nor important. *They consis; 

race. chiefly of ornaments, warlike instruments, and domestic 

4. Consist <^ -11, ,11. 

what. utensils ; such as rude stone axes or tomahawks, knives 
and chisels, pipes, flint arrow-heads, an inferior kind of 
earthenware, and mortars that were used in preparing 

5. Where maize or corn for food. 'These specimens of aboriginal 
evtdentxaof art and ingenuity are frequently discovered in the cultiva- 

^ '■ lion of new lands, in the vicinity of old Indian towns, and 
particularly in the Indian burying places ; but they pre- 
sent no evidences of a state of society superior to what 

6. Modern is found among the Indians of the present day. 'Some 
b^^hmo tribes erected mounds over the graves of illustrious 
/rom^h^^ chieftains ; but these works can generally be distinguished 
eienttumuu. fj.Qj^j those ancient tumuli which are of unknown origin 

by their inferior dimensions, their isolated situations, and 

the remains of known Indian fabrics that are found with- 

in them. 

.Modern 2. ''As articles of modcm Europcan origin, occasionallj 

{SS^<^' found in the Western States, have sometimes been blended 

^^m^i"^ with those that are really ancient, great caution is requi- 

reiict. ^[[f, jfj receiving accounts of supposed antiquities, lest our 

credulity should impose upon us some modern fraginen' 



V. .V. '.1 1 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 63 

for aa ancient relic. 'As the French, at an early period, analysis. 
had establishments in our western territory, it would be umpiementt 
surprising if the soil did not occasionally unfold some ^anu/cc^ 
lost or buried remains of their residence there ; and ^^y^^^;^"^,^ 
accordingly there have been found knives and pickaxes, Rmnancoim 
iron and copper kettles, and implements of modern war- 
fare, together with medals, and French and English 
coins ; and even some ancient Roman coins were ibund 
in a cave in Tennessee ; but these had doubtless been 
deposited there, and perhaps in view of the exploration of 
the cave, by some European since the country was 
traversed by the French. °But, notwithstanding some 2. Reported 
reported discoveries to the contrary, it is confidently he-anc^ntwine 
lieved that there has not been found, in all North Amer- ^'^ 
ica, a single medal, coin, or monument, bearing an in- 
scription in any known language of the Old World, which 
has not been brought, or made here, since the discovery 
by Columbus. 

3. ^There are, however, within the limits of the United %/^^Z%^f: 
States, many antiquities of a remarkable character, which nes. confess 

, •' ., ^, . , T-\ 1 edly ancient 

cannot be ascribed either to Europeans or to the present 
Indian tribes, and which afford undoubted proofs of an 
origin from nations of considerable cultivation, and ele- 
vated far above the savage state. ''No articles of nTe- f preserva- 
chanical workmanship are more enduring than fragments "^emoare. 
of earthen ware, specimens of which, coeval in date with 
the remotest periods of civilization, have been found among 
the oldest ruins of the world. ^Numerous specimens, 5 speeimem 
moulded with great care, have also been discovered in the united 
western United States, and under such circumstances as 
to preclude the possibility of their being of recent origin. 

4. *Some years since, some workmen, in digging a well fi^^^foiiriii 
near Nashville, Tennessee, discovered an earthen pitcher, at Nashvuie. 
containing about a gallon, standing on a rock twenty feet 

below the surface of the earth. Its form was circular, 
and it was surmounted at the top by the figure of a female 
head covered with a conical cap. The head had strongly 
marked Asiatic features, and large ears extending as low 
as the chin.* 

5 'Near some ancient remains on a fork of the Cum- 7 The"Tri 

,,,_. . . „ uji •""* Vessel" 

berland Kiver, a curious specimen ot pottery, called the -5"*^'^?," 
" Triune vessel, ".or "Idol," was found about four feet cumbijiand 
below the surface of the earth. It consists of three hol- 
low heads, joined together at the back by an inverted bell- 
Bhaped hollow stem or handle. The features bear a strong 
resemblance to the Asiatic. The faces had been painted 



River. 



Archselogia Americana, vol. 1. p. 214. 



(',4 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. iBooK 1. 

ANALYSIS, with red and yellow, and the colors still retained great 
brilliancy. The vessel liolds about a quart, and is com- 
posed of a fine clay, which has been hardened by the 
action of fire. 
i.idoiqfciay 6. 'Near Nashville, an idol composed of clay and gyp- 
'^/ouniuiear sum lias becu discovered, wiiich represents a man without 
Nashville. j^j.,^g^ having tiie hair jilaited, a band around the head, 
and a flattened lump or cake upon the summit. It is said 
in all respects to resemble an idol found by Professor 
Pallas in the southern part of the Russian empire.* 

2. Ashes and 7. 'In au ancient excavation at the State salt works in 
^Jund"cu''sau Uliuois, ashcs and fragments of earthen ware were found 

Springs, ^t great depths below the surface ; and similar appear- 
ances have been discovered at other works ; which ren- 
ders it probable that these springs were formerly workea 
by a civilized people, for the manufacture of salt.f 

3. Remains ^Remains of fire-places and chimneys liave been diy 
'^andciiini^ covered in various places, several feet below the surface 

7UIJ8. ^ ^jjg earth, and where the soil was covered by the liea- 

viest forest trees ; from wliich the conclusion is probable 

that eight or ten hundred years had elapsed since these 

hearths were deserted. ij: 

A.MedaisTe- 8. "Medals, representing the sun, with its rays of light, 

■JietunTcop- have been found at various places in tlie Western States, 

^auver^cup,' together with utensils and ornaments of copper, some- 

^'^- times plated with silver : and in one instance, in a mound 

at Marietta, a solid silver cup was found, with its surface 

6. vaj-iousar- smootli and regular, and its interior finely gilded. § ^Arti- 

'm^cY ^^^^ ^^ copper, such as pipe-bowls, arrow-heads, circular 

medals, &c., have been found in more than twenty 

I Mirrors of niouuds. "Mirrors of ismglass have been found in many 

^^"irun^"' P^^ces. Traccs of iron wholly consumed by rust have 

7 Articles of '-'cen discovered in a few instances. 'Some of the articles 

votterij. of pottery are skilfully Avrought and polished, glazed and 

burned, and are in no respects inferior to those of modern 

manufacture. II 

8. Tiieseex- 9. 'Thcse are a few examples of the numerous articles 

"'"or^g'in.'"'^ of mechanical workmanship that have been discovered, 

and wliicli evidently owe their origin to some former race, 

of far greater skill in the arts, than the present Indian 

f>wfn«7a'"(i- ti^i^JCs posscss. °But a class of antiquities, far more inte- 

/'iities ; tiuir i-Q^l'n^(r than tliosc already nicntioncd, and which allbrd 

character and ^, . . c p i • i 

extent, more decisive prooi of the immense numbers, and at least 

' Arch8Dloicla Americana, vol. 1. p. 11, and Pallas's Travels vol. 2n(l. 

t Some of (he Indian trit>es made u.«e of rock siUt, but it is not known that they undcrftoo4 
Hie procetH of obtaining it by evaporation or boiling. 
J Archa'logia Am. vol. i. p. 202. 
f Schoolcraft s View, p. 276. 
I Schoolcraff.s Slissistippi, vol. i. 202, and .\rcha'logia Am vol. i. p. 227- 



CtfAP. II.J 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



05' 



partial civilization of their authors, consists of embank- 
ments of earth, trenches, walls of stone, and mounds^ 
which are found in great numbers in the states bordering 
upon the Mississippi and its branches, — in the vicinity of 
tlie Great Lakes and their tributaries, — and in the South- 
ern States and Florida. 

10. 'Although upwards of a hundred remains of wnat 
were apparently rude ancient forts or defensive fortifica- 
tions, some of which were of considerable dimensions, 
have been discovered in the state of New York alone, yet 
lliey increase in number and in size towards the south- 
west. Some of the most remarkable only can be de- 
scribed. 

11. "At Marietta, Ohio, on an elevated plain above the 
present bank of the Muskingum, were, a few years since, 
some extraordinary remains of ancient works'' which ap- 
pear to have been fortifications. ^They consisted, princi- 
pally, of two large oblong inclosures, the one containing 
an area of forty, and the other of twenty acres, together 
with several mounds and terraces, the largest mound being 
one hundred and fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and 
thirty feet in altitude. 

12. ■'The fortresses were encompassed by walls of 
earth, from six to ten feet high, and thirty feet in breadth. 
On each side of the larger inclosure were three entrances, 
at equal distances apart, the middle being the largest, es- 
pecially on the side towards the Muskingum. This en- 
trance was guarded by two parallel walls of earth, two 
hundred and thirty feet apart, and three hundred and 
sixty feet in length, and extending down to the former 
bank of the Muskingum. 

13. nVithin the inclosed area, near the northwest 
corner, was an oblong terrace, one hundred and eighty 
eight feet in length, and nine feet high, — level on the sum- 
mit, and having, on each side, regular ascents to the top. 
Near the south wall was another similar terrace ; and at 
the southeast corner a third. Near the centre was a cir- 
cular mound, thirty feet in diameter, and five feet high ; 
and at the southwest corner, a semicircular parapet, to 
guard the entrance in that quarter. 

14. "The smaller fort had entrances on each side, and 
at each corner ; most of the entrances being defended by 
circular mounds within. 'The conical mound, near the 
smaller fort, was surrounded by a ditch, and an embank- 
ment, through which was an opening towards the fortifi- 
cation, twenty feet in width. This mound was protected, 
in addition, by surrounding parapets and mounds, and out- 
works of various forms. "Between the fortresses were 

9 



. Rude an- 
cient for- 
Ireaatt. 



2. Ruins at 
Marietta. 



a. See Nq. 1, 

next page. 

3. Consist of 

what. 



4. Deseriftlm 

of tht larger 

inclosure. 



5 Appear- 
ances within 
the inclosed 
area. 



6. The hinrer 
fort or inclo- 
sure. 

7. Conical 
mound, near 



8 Kxcava 
tions. 



G6 



A]MERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS, found cxcavations, one of wliicli was sixty feet in cliame- 
i. Their prob- tcr at tlio surface, with steps formed in its sides. 'Tliese 
able daiis'i. excavations were probably wells that supplied the inhabit- 
ants with water. 



No. 2. ANCIl-NT WORKS 

AT CiaCLEVILLE. OUIO. 




: Mound on 
a /nil. 




Om, O mO:f 
Square mrlasun. 

S3rods nvlcrujih 
Qni- ill Ci 




No. 1. ANCIENT 



References. 
711 . Moimds 



j.ft0i 




/#../A -S> y "Sit 



J W'orktat 
CirclevUte. 
b. See No. 2. 



J. Theiquare 
inclosure. 



i Tht circu- 
lar incUaure. 



£ Central 
mound. 



«. Semicir- 

eular pave- 

meni, and 

inclined 

vlane. 



'. Contents 
tfthe mound. 



15. 'At Circleville, near the Sciota River, were two 
earthen inclosures'' connected with each other ; one an 
exact circle, and the other an exact square ; the diameter 
of the former beinc: sixty nine rods, and each side of the 
latter fifty nine. *The wall of the square inclosurc w&f 
about ten feet in heigiit, having seven openings or gate- 
ways, each i)rotected by a mound of earth. ''The circu- 
lar inclosure was surrounded by two walls, with a ditch 
between them ; the height from the bottom of the ditch tc 
the top of the walls being twenty feet. 'In the centre of 
the inclosure was a mound ten feet high, thirty feet in di- 
ameter at the summit, and several rods at the base. 'East 
of the mound — partially inclosing it, and extending five 
or six rods, was a semicircular pavement, composed of 
pebbles, such as are found in the bed of the adjoining 
river, — and an inclined plane leading to the summit. 

16. 'On removing the earth composing the mound, there 
were found, immediately below it, on the original surface 
of the earth, two human skeletons partially consumed bv 
fire, and surrounded by charcoal and ashes, and a few 
bricks well burnt ; — also a large quantity of arrow-heads, 
— the handle of a small sword or knife, made of elk-horn, 
having a silver ferule around the end where the blade had 
been inserted, and .showing the appearance of a blade 
which had been consumed by rust, — a large mirror of 
isinglass three feet in length and eighteen inches in width, 
and on the mirror the appearance of a plate of iron which 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



67 



had likewise been consumed by rust. 'A short distance analysis. 
beyond the inclosure, on a hill, was another high mound, i. Mound be- 
which appears to have been the common cemetery, as it ^°^"^ *"' 
contained an immense number of human skeletons, of all 
sizes and ages. 

17. '■'Near Newark, in Licking County, on an extensive 
and elevated plain at the junction of two branches of the 
Muskingum, were the remains of ancient works of a still 
more interesting character." At the western extremity of 
these works was a circular fort containing twenty two 
acres, on one side of which was an elevation thirty feet 
high, built partly of earth, and partly of stone. This cir- 
cular fort was connected, by parallel walls of earth, with 
an octagonal fort containing forty acres, the walls of which 
were ten feet high. To this fort were eight openings or 
gateways, about fifteen feet in width, each protected by a 
mound of earth on the inside. 



2, AneUnt 

works near 

Neioark, 

Ohio. 

a. See No. 3 
below. 



ANCIENT WORKS 

NEAR NEWARK, OHIO. 

No. 3. 




18. Trom the fort, parallel walls of earth proceeded 3. paraim 
to the former basin of the river: — others e.xtended several eanh Mother 
miles into the country ; — and others on the east to a square "^cfo'IufesT 
fort containing twenty acres, nearly four miles distant.* ''*<'""*' ^ 
From this latter fort parallel walls extended to the river, 
and others to a circular fort a mile and a half distant, 
containing twenty six acres, and surrounded by an em- 
bankment from twenty five to thirty feet high. Farther 
north and east, on elevated ground protected by intrench- 
ments, were mounds containing the remains of the dead. 
[t has been supposed that the parallel walls, extending 



• The proportionate leugth of the parallel walls of earth in the engraved p?an, has been di 
lainished, for want of room. 



68 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



\. Ancient 
ruin near 
Hwiierscl , in 

Ohio. 

a. S'ee No. 4, 

l>receding 

page. 



2. Works on 

tlie North 

Bjranch of 

Paint Creek 

b. See No. 5, 

l>re ceding 

page. 



9 The largest 
incknture. 



«. The rmaJi- 
er one- 



6. Ruins at 
Paint Creek. 
e. See No 6, 

next page. 

4. Inclosures 

on the north 

side o the 

alreain. 

7. Mounds, 
tuells, eleva- 
tions, ^c 

See a in 
Ite engraving. 



8. Other 
toorks. 

e. Sec (. 

t Sec c. 



soutli, connected these works with otliers tliirty miles dis. 
tant. 

19. 'Near Somerset, in Perry County, is an ancient 
ruin,' whose walls, inclosing more than forty acres, were 
built with rude fragments of rocks, which are now thrown 
down, but which were sufiicicnt to construct a wall seven 
feet in height, and five or six in thickness. The inclo.sure 
has two openings, before one of which is a large and high 
rock, protecting the passage. Near the centre of th*> 
work is a circular conical mound, fifteen or twenty feet in 
height ; and in the line of the wall, and forming a part of 
it, is one of smaller dimensions. Near the southern ex- 
tremity of the inclosure is a small work, containing half 
an acre, whose walls are of earth, but only a few feet in 
height. 

20. *A short distance west of Chilicothe, on the North 
Branch of Paint Creek, there are several successive nat- 
ural deposites of the soil, called river bottoms, rising one 
above the other in the form of terraces. Here are an- 
cient works'" consisting of two inclosures, connected with 
each other. ^The largest contains an area of one hun- 
dred and ten acres, wholly surrounded by a wall of earth, 
and encompassed by a ditch twenty feet wide, except on 
the side towards the river. Within this inclosure, and 
encompassed likewise by a wall and ditch, were two cir- 
cular works, the largest of which contained six mounds, 
which have been used as cemeteries. . ''The smaller in- 
closure, on the east, contains sixteen acres, and is sur- 
rounded by a wall merely, in which are several openings 
or gateways. 

21. ^On Paint Creek, also, a few miles nearer Chili- 
cothc, in the same state, were cxiensive ruins' on opposite 
sides of the stream. "Those on the north consisted of an 
irregular inclosure, containing seventy seven acres, and 
two adjoining ones, the one square and the other circular, 
the former containing twenty seven and the latter seven- 
teen acres. 'Within the large inclosure were several 
mounds and wells, and two elliptical elevations, one of 
which'' was twenty five feet high and twenty rods long. 
This was constructed of stones and earth, and contained 
vast quantities of human bones. 

22. "The other« elliptical elevation was from eight to 
fifteen feet high. Another work,"" in the form of a half 
moon, was bordered with stones of a kind now found about 
a mile from the spot. Near this work was a mound five 
i'i-el high and thirty feet in diameter, comjjosed entirely 
of red ochre, which was doubtless brought from a hill at 
a great distance from the place. 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICA^' ANTIQUITIES. 



69 



23. 'The walls of the ruins on the south side of the analysis. 
stream wero irregular in form, and about ten feet high, i RuinTon 
The principal inclosure contained eighty four acres, and :/»: south sida 

I . . . ^ ". -^ , , . , . 0/ t/ie stream. 

the adjoimng square twenty seven. A small rivulet, ris- 
ing without the inclosure, passes through the wall, and 
loses itself in an aperture in the earth, supposed to have 
been originally a work of art. 



ANCIENT WORKS 

ON PAINT CREEK. No. 6. 




24. ''East of these works, on the summit of a rocky 
precipitous hill, about three hundred feet in height, rises 
a wall of unhewn stone, inclosing an area of one hundred 
and thirty acres. The wall was on the very edge of the 
hill, and it had two gateways, one opening direcll}^ towards 
the creek. 'A large quantity of ashes and ciaders, sev- 
eral feet in depth, was found within the inclosure, adjoin- 
ing the wall on the south side. ''Below the hill, in the 
slate-rock which forms the bed of the creek, are four Avells, 
several feet in depth. Each was found covered by a 
large stone, having an aperture through the centre. It is 
believed that the stream has changed its channel since the 
wells were excavated. 

2-5. ^At the mouth of the Sciota River, on both sides of 
the Ohio, are ruins of ancient works several miles in ex- 
tent.' On the south side of the Ohio, opposite Alexan- 
dria, is an extensive inclosure, nearly square, whose walls 
of earth are now from fourteen to twenty feet in height. 
At the southwest corner is a mound twenty feet in height, 
ond covering about half an acre. Both east and west of 
t^ie large inclosure are walls of earth nearly parallel — 
hilf a mile or more in length — about ten rods apart — and 
at present from four to six feet in height. 

26. ^On the north side of the river are similar ruins, 
but more intricate and extensive. Walls of earth, mostly 
parallel, commencing near the Sciota, after running a dis- 
tance of nearly four miles, and ascending a high hill, ter- 
minate near four mounds, three of which are six feet in 
height, covering nearly an acre each. The fourth and 
largest is twenty feet hiirh, and liar, a raised walk a.sccnd- 



3. Aslifs and- 
cinders. 



5. Ruins np- 

posite the 

viouth nf the 

Sciota River 

a. Seo No. 7. 

next I'lt.e. 



8. SiiniiC' 

ruins at the 

month of tlie 

Sciota, on the 

north side of 

the Ohio ; 

parallel 

walls of 

earth. 



A3IERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



I. Moll n da, 
wells, <$-c. 



FaraJlel 
walla. 



ing to its summit, and another descending from it. 'Near 
this was a mound twenty five feet in height, containing 
the remains of the dead ; and about a quarter of a mile 
northwest another mound had been commenced. On the 
brow of the hill is a well now twenty feet deep, and two 
others near, of less depth. From the summit of the hill 
are parallel walls, nearly two miles in length, extending 
eastwardly to a bend in the Ohio, and thus embracing an 
area of several square miles within the circuit of the 
works and the river. 




2. Ruina 

f/troiii,'hoiit 
the Mississip- 
pi Valley. 



B. Stone XDttUa 
in Misaouri 



i. Huins far- 
ther ipest. 



b. Motinda 

Ihroushout 

ihe United 

Statta. 



» Their «*<■». 



27. "Ruins similar to those already mentioned are four ^ 
in great numbers throughout almost the entire valley of 
the Mississippi, but those in the State of Ohio have been 
tlie most carefully surveyed, and the most accurately de- 
scribed. ^In Missouri are the remains of several sions 
works ; and in Gasconade county are the ruins of an an- 
cient town, regularly laid out in streets and squares. The 
walls of the ruins were found covered with large cotton 
trees, a-species of poplar, of full growth. ''Similar re- 
mains have been discovered in the territory west of tho 
State of Missouri, and also on the Platte River, the Kan- 
/as., and the Arkansas. 

28. *Mounns, likewise, of various forms, square, ob- 
long, or circular at the base, and flat or conical at the 
summit, have been found in great numbers throughoui 
the United States; sometimes in isolated positions, but 
mostly in the vicinity of the mural remains. "Some were 
used as general cemeteries, and were literally filled with 
human bones: others appear to have been erected as 
moMuments over the ashes of the dead, ihtir bodies having 



Chap. II.] AMERICAxN A.NTIQUITIES. 71 

first been burned, a custom not usually prevalent with analysis. 
♦he Indians of the present day. The object of others is ~ 

not certainly known, but probably some were designed 
for defence, and others for religious purposes. 

29. ^There were several extensive mounds on the site ■ Mounds at 
of Cincinnati. One of these, first described in 1794, had 

then on its surface the stumps of oak trees several feet in 
diameter.* Beneath it were found the remains of a human 
body, and various ornaments and instruments of lead, 
copper, and of stone. 'Beneath an extensive mound in 2 Mound at 
Lancaster, Ohio, was found a furnace, eighteen feet long Ohio. 
and six wide, and upon it was placed a rude vessel of 
earthenware, of the same dimensions, containing a num- 
ber of human skeletons. Underneath the vessel was a 
thick layer of ashes and charcoal. f 

30. 'Near Wheeling, Virginia, was a mound seventy 3 Mounds 
feet in height, and sixty feet in diameter at the summit. "1n§-, yir- ' 
Near it were three -smaller mounds, one of which has ^'""^' 
been opened. It was ibund to contain two vaults, built 

of pillars of wood supporting roofs of stone ; and within 
them were human bones, together with beads of bone or 
ivory, copper wristlets, plates of mica, marine shells, and 
in one a stone marked with unknown characters. ''Nearly iMouwu 

„ T ••TIT- • ' • • • f r • opposite St. 

opposite ot. JLouis, in Illinois, witnin a circuit 01 five or six Loai» 
miles, are upwards of one hundred and sixty mounds ; 
and in the vicinity of St. Louis they are likewise numer- 
ous. 

31. ^About eleven miles from the city of Natches, in 5 Mounds 
Mississippi, is a group of mounds, one of which is thirty- in Missis- ' 
five feet high, embracing on its summit an area of four ''^^^' 
acres, encompassed by an embankment around the mar- 
gin. Some, however, have supposed that this is a natural 

hill, to which art has given its present form. On the 
summit of this elevation are six mounds, one of which is 
still thirty feet high, and another fifteen.:]; 

32. *Upon the north side of the Etowah River, in s. Mound in 
(Jeorgia, is a mound seventy-five feet high, and more * '^^"' 
than three hundred in diameter at its base, having an 
inclined plane ascending to its summit. § 'The mounds 7. Mounds cf 
of Florida are numerous and extensive, many of them 

near the sea coast being composed of shells. mdextentZf 

33. *Such is the general character of the numerous twnwundo 

. ^. i> ^ • *" "'* United 

ancient remains that have been lound in so jrreat num- states. 



* Transactions of the Amer. Philo. Soc. toI. ir., p. 178. 

t Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. 428. t Bradford's American Antiquities, p. 58. 

♦ Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. 32*2. It appears that some mounds of this description were 
ronstructed by the ancestors of the present Indians. See T. Irving's Florida, vol. i., pp. 
148, 149. 



7C AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Dook I 

AN ALYSIS, bers tliroughout the United States. "West of the Allcgha. 
nies, the number of the mural r^,mams alone has been 
estimated at more than five thousand, and the mounds 
IfVnumer- ^^ ^ niuch greater number. 'That they were the work 
iw/.«,<iji4 par- of multitudes of the human family, who were associated 
izcd. htit vn- m lapgc communitics, who cultivated the sou, and who 
jiic. had arrived at a degree of civilization considerably beyond 
that of the present Indian tribes, cannot be doubted. But the 
names and the history of these people we shall probably 
never with certainty learn. Curtained by the hand of 
time, which has left no written records, if any ever existed, 
their all but a few earth-embosomed relics have passed 
^nhfaTtt '"^o oblivion. ^At the period of the finst discovery of the 
''ruHifje'"' continent, not only had this unknown but numerous peo- 
icnoed. pie passed away from their ancient dwelling places, but 
ages must have elapsed since their " altars and their fires" 
were deserted; for over' all the monuments which alone 
perpetuate the knowledge of their existence, the forest had 
already extended its shades, and Nature had triumph- 
antly resumed her empire, cheating the wondering 
ICuropean with the belief that her solitudes had never 
before been broken but by the wild beasts that roamed 
here, or the stealthy footsteps of the rude Indian. 

SECTION II. 

ANTIQUITIES I'OUND IN OTHER PORTIONS OF THE CONTINENT. 

r. Increasing 1, 'Although tlio dcscrtcd remains that have been 

civiiizaiion dcscribcd, and others of a similar character — the work of 

Vtmei'Vmun. a people apparently long extinct, were the only evidence 

of a former civilization within the limits of the United 

States ; yet a far dillerent spectacle was presented on 

entering the regions farther south, where, instead of the 

buried relics of a former greatness, its living reality 

was found. 

t Mexico and 2. 'VVhen the Spanish invaders landed on the coast of 

I'eru lit the „». i-t-i 

time of their Mcxico and in reru, they found there, instead of feeble 

iismrery bij i • ^ • i i i i i /. , 

iJiefypnn- Wandering tribes, as at the north, populous and powerful 
agricultural nations, with regular forms of government, 
established systems of law and religion, immense cities, 
magnificent edifices and temples, extensive roads,* aque. 
ducts, and otiier public works; all showing a high degree 
of advancement in many of the arts, and rivalling, in 

• " At the time when the SpanlarJH entered Peru, no kini^dom in Europe coulJ boa.st of 
*ny work of public utility that could bo compared with the (jruat roads formed by tlic Tucas.' 
- -Jlobertsoii's Avirrina 



ZllKT. 11.1 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



73 



many respects, the regularly organized states of the Old 
World. 

3. 'The Mexicans constructed pyramids and mounds 
far more extensive than those which have been discovered 
in the United States. Within the city of Mexico alone, 
were more than two thousand pyramidal mounds, the 
largest of which, in the central square of the city, was 
constructed of clay, and had been erected but a short time 
before the landing of Cortes. It had five stories, v/itli 
('lights of stairs leading to its superior platform ; its base 
was three hundred and eighteen feet in length ; its height 
was one hundred and twenty-one feet, and it was sur- 
roujided by a wall of hewn stone. This pyramid was 
dedicated to one of the Mexican gods, and sacrifices were 
offered upon its summit. 

4 . °In Tezcuco was a pyramid constructed of enormous 
masses of basalt, regularly cut, ai.d beautifully polished, 
and covered with sculpture;:. There are still seen the 
foundations of large edifices, and the remains of a fine 
aqueducL in a state of sufficient preservation for present 
use. — 'Near the city of Cholula, was the largest pyramid 
in Mexico. This also was designed for religious purposes, 
and was sacred to the " God of the Air.'"' It was con- 
structed of alternate layers of clay and unburnt brick, 
ana was one thousand four hundred and twenty-three feet 
iu length, and one hundred and seventy-seven feet in 
height. 

•5. ''Such was the character of some of the Mexican 
pyramids, the ruins of many of which, imposingly grand 
even in their desolation, still crown the hill-tops, and 
strew the plains of Mexico. The remains of extensive 
public edifices of a different character,' devoted to the pur- 
poses- of civil life, and many of them built of hewn and 
sculptured stone, are also numerous. ^The soil of Mexico 
was under a rich state of cultivation, and the cities were 
not only numerous, but some of them are supposed to have 
contained one or two hundred thousand inhabitants. The 
city of Tezcuco, which was even larger than that of 
Mexico, was estimated by early writers to contain one 
hundred and forty thousand hou:?es. 

6. "Extensive ruins of cities, containing the remains of 
pyramids and the walls of massive buildings, broken 
columns, altars, statues, and sculptured fragments, show- 
iug that their authors had attained considerable knowledge 
of the arts, and were a numerous, although an idolatrous 
people, are likewise found in great numbers throughout 
Chiapas and Yucatan ; and in the neighboring Central 
American provinces of Honduras and Giuitimala. Only 
10 



I. Mexican 

pyramids ani 

•mounds : 

great pyra- 

■mid in the. 

city of McS' 

ico. 



5 PyretmitU 
arid other 
works ill 
Tezcuce- 



3 Pyramid oj 
Cholula. 



4. GenertCl 
character arxi 
extent of the 
ruins! found 

in Mexico. 



5. Agr^ul- 
ture, cities, 
and popula- 
tion of MaX' 
ico. 



e. Nature and 
extent cf the 
ruinij >un3, 
in Yuo\taK 
and Catrai 
ATTicri v~ 



74 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Bock 1 



Yucatan, and Hie adjoininp Provinces. 



D3 WioTwOi 
— • -A. 

aTo<rn# ^ fry Sf. 




a kw of these structures, and 
perhaps those not the mosi 
interesting or important, can 
be described here ; but this 
brief notice of them will con- 
vcy a knowledge of their gen- 
eral character.* The annex- 
ed map shows the localities of 
the ruins that are described, 
the most important of which 
are those of Palenque in Chi- 
apas, of Copan in Honduras, 
and of Uxmal and Chichen in 
Northern Yucatan. 



1 . Ruina cif 
Palenque. 



2. Our first 
knowledge nf 



HUINS OF PALENQUE. 

1. 'The ruins of Palenque, in the province of Chiapas, 
bordering upon Yucatan, are the first which awakened 
attention to the existence of ancient and unknown cities 
in America. 'They were known to the Spaniards as 
early as 1750 ; and in 1787 they were explored by older 
of the King of Spain, under a commission from the gov- 
ernment of Guatimala. The account of the exploration 
was however locked up in the archives of Guatimala until 
the time of the Mexican Revolution. In 1822 an English 
translation was published in London, which was the first 
notice in Europe of the discovery of these ruins. 



PLAN 
OK THE RtriNS OF 

PALENQUE. 




n. seoNo. 1. 2. *The principal of the structures that have been 
(io^m^iSi described,' stands on an artificial elevation, forty feet 

* For tho description of the Uulns of Palenque, Copan, Chiclion, Uxmal, &c., we are mainly 
tnilebted to tho Taluable works of Mr. Stephens. The illustrative engravings are likcwis« 
taken, by pcnnission, from the Bame works, to which the reader i.s referred for the fullest de- 
cription which has yet been published of the Ruins in this portion of Amerl w. See Slephtm' 
^Central America. CMnpns. and Yiirnian," Z vols. IS41 ; and Stephens' '• Incider\ — 



it Yucntan" 2 Tola. 1813. 



enta of Ttavu 



CnAr. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



75 



high, three hundred and ten feet in length, and two hun- analysis. 
dred and sixty in width. This elevation was formerly j,„„^, ^^ 
faced v/ith stone, which has been thrown down by the P/jl^^^Jl^fj 
growth of trees, and its form is now hardly distinguisha- paienqw. 
ble. 'The building itself, which is called by the natives i. The turn 
-'■ The Palace," is about twenty-five feet high, and meas- '^rhePai- 
ures two hundred and twenty-eight feet front, by one hun- 
dred and eighty feet deep. The front originally contained 
fourteen doorways, with intervening piers, of which all 
but six are now in ruins. 



ace." 




Plan op Palenque, No. 1. called tfie Palace. The dark parts represent the ivalls I 
are still standing. The other walls are in ruins. 



2. Walls ^ 
the buildin-s. 



3. *The walls are of stone, laid with mortar and sand, 
and the whole is covered by a fine plaster, or stucco, 
nearly as hard as stone, and painted. ^The piers are s. purs. 
covered with human figures, hieroglyphics, and orna- 
ments. ^The building has two parallel corridors, or gal- 4. corridors. 
leries, running lengthwi.se on all four of its sides, the 

floors of which are covered with an exceedingly hard 

cement, and the walls ornamented. ^In the eastern part 5. .s^ne s^^pa 

of the building, a range of stone steps, thirty feet long, 

leads from the inner corridor to a rectangular court yard, 

eighty feet long by seventy broad, now encumbered by 

trees, and strewed with ruins. 

4. *0n each side of the steps are the forms of gigantic 
human figures, nine or ten feet high, carved on stone, with 
rich head-dresses and necklaces ; and on the farther side 



and court 
yard. 



Sculpttrred 
human Jig- 
tires. 



76 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



I. Stojie 
totcer. 



I Ornanientu, 
and plan o 
t)ie Tjuim. 



8. Description 

cfllte build- 
ing called 
Oie •• Tribu- 
nal of Jut- 
tice" 
a. See No. 2, 
rase 74. 



i. Otiier 
buildings. 



B. Extent of 
the ruins of 
I'alenque. 



of the court yard, on each side of a corresponding fligh. 
of steps, aie similar figures. ^\n one part of the building 
is a substantial stone tower of three stories, thirty feet 
square at the base, and rising far above the surrounding 
■walls. ^Thc ornaments throughout the building are so 
numerous, and the plan of the rooms so complicated, aa 
to forbid any attempt at minute description. 

5. 'Immediately adjoining the building above described 
is another," but of smaller dimensions, although placed on 
a more elevated terrace. Both terrace and building are 
surrounded by trees, and conipletely overgrown with them 
Tlie front of the building Is richly ornamented in stucco, 
the corner piers are covered with hieroglyphics, and the 
intervening ones with human figures. The walls are 
very massive, the floors are paved with large square 
stones, and in one of the corridors, projecting from the 
wall, are two large tablets of hieroglyphics, each thirteen 
feet long and eight feet high. This building has been 
called, by the Spaniards, the "Tribunal of Justice;" and 
the tablets of hieroglyphics, the " Tables of the Law." 

6. *Thc remaining buildings of Palenque are likewise 
placed on elevated terraces, and in their general character 
are similar to those already described. 

''Although it has been repeatedly asserted that these 
ruins cover a space of from twenty to sixty miles in ex- 
tent, and although it is possible that in the dense sur- 
rounding forest other ruins may yet be discovered, yet it 
is believed that all those which have been explored are 
embraced within an area of less than an acre. 



RUINS OF COPAN. 

iff>!eruim ^' ^'^'^'^ I'uius of Copan, in the western part of Hondu- 
(ifvopan. ras, adjoining the province of Guatimala, are on the east. 




CjiAP. II.l AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 77 

ern bank of a small stream that falls into the Bay of tion- analysis. 
duras. 'A wall of cut stone, from sixty to ninety feef ,. ^yang ^,.. 
hish, runnino; north and soutli alonw the marnin of the round-nstiu 
stream, — its top covered with furze and shrubbery, — is yet 
standing in a state of good preservation ; and other walls 
of a similar character surround the principal ruins. 
*Witliin these walls are extensive terraces and pyramidal 2. character 

, ., ,. . , . 1 I 1 ■ of the ruina 

buildmgs, massive stone columns, idols, and altars, cov- wuhmthe 
ered with sculpture ; som.e of Avhich are equal in work- 
manship to the finest monuments of the Egyptians, and all 
now enveloped in a dense and almost impenetrable forest. 

2. ^The description given by Mr. Stephens, of the im- 3. Thg de- 
pressions made upon him by the first view of these ruins, gi^n^bym. 
is so graphic, that we present it here, although in a con- s^ey/jeiw. 
densed form, yet as nearly as possible in the language of 

the writer. ^ After working his way over the walls and ^iJfnciiZin 
through the thick wood to the interior of the inclosure, 
" we came," he says, " to an area so covered with trees, 
that at first we could not make out its form, but which, on 
clearing the way, we ascertained to be a square, with 
steps on all the sides, almost as perfect as those of the 
Roman am.phitheatre. 

3. '"These steps, ornamented with sculpture, we as- s. Broad and 
cended, and reached a broad terrace a hundred feet high, ^°-^''' '"■^""• 
overlooking the river, and supported by the Avail which 

we had seen from the opposite bank. The whole terrace 
was covered with trees ; and even at this height from the 
ground were two gigantic cotton trees, about twenty feet 
in circumference, extending their half naked roots fifty or 
a hundred feet around, binding down the ruins, and shad- 
ing them with their wide spreading branches. 

4. °" We sat down on the edge of the wall, and strove 6."iv/ipbum 
in vain to penetrate the mystery by which we were sur- " ^ 
rounded. Who were the people that built this city ? His- 
torians say America was peopled by savages ; but savages 

never reared these structures — savages never carved these 
Btones. We asked our Indian attendants who erected tnese 
works, and their dull answer was, ' Who knows V Tnere 
were no associations connected with the place, none of 
those stirring recollections which hallow Rome, and 
A.thens, and 

' The world's great mistress 011 the Egyptian plain :.' 

Dut architecture, sculpture, and painting, — all the arts its departed 
ivhich embellished life, — had flourished in this overgrown ^'^^ 
forest. Orators, warriors, and statesmen, — beauty, am- 
bition, and glory, liad lived and passed away, and none 
could tell of their past existence. 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book 1 



I. Itt desola- 
tion andmya- 
lenj. 



2. Extent of 
tht ruins. 

a. See p. 76. 
a. Terraces, 
sculptured 
fra^nents, 
carvtd heads, 

" altars," ij-c. 



5. '" The city was desolate. It lay before us like a 
shattered bark in the midst of the ocean, her masts gone; 
her name effaced, her crew perished, and none to teli 
whence she came, to whom slie belonged, how long on 
her voyage, or what caused her destruction. All waa 
mystery, — dark, impenetrable mystery ; and every cir- 
cumstance increased it. An immense forest shrouded the 
ruins, hiding them from sight, heightening the impression 
and moral effect, and giving an intensity and almost wild- 
ness to the interest." 

6. *The ruins extend along the river more than two 
miles, but the principal portion of them is represented on 
the annexed Plan.'- ^The numerous terraces and pyra- 
mids are walled with cut stone ; and sculptured fragments 
abound throughout the ruins. Remains of carved heads, 
of gigantic proportions, ornament many of tl.ie terraces ; 
and numerous colossal statues, or " idols," of solid stone, 
from ten to fifteen feet in height, are found ; some erect, 
others fallen. There are likewise many " altars," all of 
a single block of stone, — some richly ornamented, but 
each differing from all the rest, — many of them now much 
faded and worn by tlieir long exposure to the elements. 
Some are in their places before the idols ; others are over, 
thrown, and partially or wholly buried in the earth. 




Solid Stone Altar, found at Copan ; fLx feet square and four feet high, the 
top covered with hieroglyphics. 

t. Deserip- 7. *One of these sculptured altars, standing on fouf 
''SL'^Jmrs"''^ globes cut o\U. of the same stone, was six feet square and 
four feet high, with its top covered with hieroglyphics, 
and each side representing four individuals. The figures 
sit cross-logged, in the oriental custom ; — the head-dressea 
arc remarkable for their curious and complicated forms; — 
all iiave breastplates ; and each holds some article in his 



ClJAP. Il.J 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



79 



hand. The absence of all representations of weapons of analysis. 
war, and the nature of the ornaments, induces the belief 
that the people were not warlike, but peaceable, idola- 
trousj and probably easily subdued. 

8. 'Two or three miles from the ruins, there is a stony i Quarru*. 
range where are quarries from which the stones for the 
walls and buildings of Copan were evidently taken. 
There are huge blocks of stone of ditferent degrees of 
finish ; and others are found on the way to the city, where 
they were probably abandoned when the labors of the 
workmen were arrested. 



CIdcfien. 
Fiee Map. 



KUINS OF CHICKEN. 

1. ''The ruins of Chichen, in the central part of north- zs.fuMion 
ern Yucatan,* are about thirty miles west of Valladolid ; the ruins of 
and as the high road passes through them, they are proba- 
bly better known than any other ruins in the country. 
The buildings which are still standing are laid down on 
the annexed "Plan." The whole circumference occupied 
by them is about two miles, althougli ruined buildings ap- 
pear beyond these limits. 




-r^? 



■^\ 












2. 'Following the pathway from the " Modern Build- a.pescripnim 
mgs," as denoted on the annexed Plan, at the distance of No. i'. ° 
thirty or forty rods we arrive at the building represented 
as No. 1. This building faces the east, and measures 
ohe hundred and forty-nine feet in front, by forty-eight 
feet deep. The vt^hole exterior is rude and without orna- 
ment of any kind. In the centre of one side, a grand 
Btaircase, forty-five feet wide, now in ruins, rises to the 
roof of the building. The whole nur iber of apartments 
is eighteen ; one of which, from its darkness, and from 
the sculpture on the Imtd of its doorway, has given a 



so AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book 1 

ANALYSIS, name to the wliole building, — signifying, in the Indian 
language, the " Writing in tlie dark." 
1. The ^ 3. 'Leaving this building, and followinfj the pathway 

House of . ^ ^ &^ r */ 

tiie Suns." about thirty rods westward, we reach a majestic pile of 
«. seeNo 0, buildings, called the "House of the Nuns j"» remarkable 
page. for its good state of preservation, and the richness and 
2. Exterior bcauty of its ornaments. "On the left, as we approach, is 
a buildnig mcasurmg thirty-cight feet by thirteen ; and 
on the riglit is another which is twenty-six feet long, four- 
teen deep, and thirty-one high. The latter has three 
cornices, and the spaces between are richly ornamented. 
a.Theprin- 4. °The principal pile of buildings consists of three 
'^buiicfinl's, structures, rising one above another. On the north side, 
^istailc^% a grand staircase, of thirty-nine steps, fifty-six feet wide 
anu'/aii'^'el ^'^d thirty-two feet high, rises to the top of the first range, 
upon wliich stands a second range of buildings, with a 
platform of fourteen feet in front extending all round. 
From the back of this platform, on the south side, the 
grand staircase rises again, fifteen steps, to the roof of the 
second range ; which forms a platform in front of the 
third range. These several buildings rest on a structure 
solid from the ground, the roof of the lower range being 
4. circumfe- merely a platform in front of the upper one. ''The cir- 
uightofthe cumference of the whole structure is six hundred and 
structure, thirty-eight feet, and its height is sixty-five feet. 
%orm%part- ^' ^Tlic Upper platform forms a noble promenade, and 
iiteh^l. inner Commands a mairnificent view of the whole surrounding 

vahi.pai/it- ,,,, ° II- 

inss, $-c. country. 1 he apartments are too numerous to be descri- 
bed. The inner walls of some had been covered with 
painted designs, now much defaced, but the, remains of 
which present colors, in some places still ])right and vivid. 
Among these remains are detached portions of human 
figures, well drawn, — the heads adorned with plumes of 
feathers, and the hands bearing shields and spears. 
8. T>>^ Car- 6. "At the distance of four hundred feet northward from 
k s^No 3. ^^^ "Mouse of the Nuns," stands a circular building,* 
proceding ' twenty-two feet in diameter, upon the uppermost of t\\ o 
extensive terraces. On account of its interior arrange- 
ments, this building is known as the Caracal or " \\'ind- 
7 stah-cMt ing staircase." 'A staircase forty-five feet wide, and con- 
"^Iruiea" taining t\\enty steps, rises to the platform of the first ter- 
race. On each side of this staircase, forming a sort of 
balustrade, were the entwined bodies of t\\o gigantic 
sculptured serpents, three feet wide, — portions of v/hich 
are still in their places. 
9.Keeond 7. *The platform of the second terrace is reached by 
uairetue. ^n^tj^pj. staircase, and in the centre of the steps are the 
remains of a potlestal six feet liigh, on which probably 



Chap. 11.1 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 81 

once stood an idol. 'The inner walls of the building are analysib. 
plastered, and ornamented with paintings now much de- i. j„^r 
faced. ^The height of the building, including the terraces, 'f"'^- . 

o O' o 2. Height of 

IS little short of sixty feet. .lie buudmg. 

8. ^A few hundi-ed feet northwest from the building ^^ -fi'fifS 
last described, are two others,' each upon elevated ter- a. see 4 & 6. 
races. ''The most interesting object in the first of these, ^'^^iJ^^ 
which is yet in a state of good preservation, is a large giypinoi. 
stone tablet covered with hieroglyphics. The farther ter- 
race and building are fast going to decay. — 'These are s. Mounds, 
the only buildings which are still standing on the west side mlrui '^' 
of the high road, but the vestiges of extensive mounds, 

with remains of buildings upon them, and colossal stones, 
and fragments of sculpture, strew the plain in great pro- 
fusion. 

9. ^Passing from these ruins across the high road, we e ta«__ 
come to the Castle or Tower,'* the grandest and most con- b. see'No"^ 
spicuous object amo«ig the ruins of Chichen. 'It stands p'*^^ ^^- . 

.7 TflA TtlOUTUl 

upon a lofty mound faced with stone, measuring, at the on which it 
base, two hundred and two feet, by one hundred and 
ninety-six, and rising to the height of seventy-five feet. 
'On the west side is a staircase thirty-seven feet wide ; s. staircases, 
and on the north is one forty-four feet wide, and contain- " ;S«" * 
ing ninety steps. At the foot of this staircase are two 
colossal serpents' heads, ten feet in length, with mouths ^ 

open and tongues protruding. 'The platform on the top of '•£^*''/c'**" 
the mound measures sixty-one feet by sixty-four, and the 
building forty-three by forty-nine. 

10. '"Single doorways face the east, south, and west, loooorwoy*. 
having massive lintels of wood covered with elaborate 
carvings, and jambs ornamented with sculptured human 
figures. The principal doorway facing the north is twenty , 

feet wide, and has two massive columns, eight feet eight 
inches high, with large projections at the base, entirely 
covered with elaborate sculpture. "The building itself is n. Height of 
twenty feet high, forming, in the whole, an elevation of ' " "*^" 
nearly a hundred feet. — '^A short distance east of this xi-Qrouviof 
structure is an area of nearly four hundred feet square, 
inclosed by groups of small stone columns from three to 
six feet high, each consisting of several separate pieces, 
like millstones. 

11. '^Several hundred feet northwest is another struc- 33. immema 
•ure,^ consisting of immense parallel walls, each two Lun- ^waiia^ 
dred and seventy-four feet long, thirty feet thick, and one •=• p^ge^g ^■ 
Imndred and twenty feet apart. "One hundred feet from h Buimng* 
each extremity, facing the open space between the walls, itiea. 
are two buildings considerably in ruins, — each exhibiting 

the remains of two columns, richly ornamented, rising 

11 



82 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book J. 

ANALYSIS, among the rubbish. 'In the centre of the great stone walls, 
1 Mtuiive exactly opposite each other, and at the height of twenty 
lumtrinst- f^gj iTom the ground, are two massive projecting stone 
rings, four feet in diameter and thirteen inches thick, hav- 
ing on the border two sculptured entwined serpents. 
MA^ertnr" ^^' 'These stone rings are highly important, as a ray of 
historic light gleams upon them, showing the probable 
i.Herrera'i objcct and uses of this extraordinary structure. 'Herrera, 
ti^ifar'ringa. in his account of the diversions of Montezuma, in describ- 
'"'«3'e^*'' ing a game of Ball, has the following language : " The 
place where they played was a ground room, — long, nar- 
row, and high, but wider above than below, and higher on 
the sides than at the ends ; and they kept it very well 
plastered, and smooth, both the walls and the floor. On 
the side walls they jixed certain stones like those of a mill, with 
a hole quite through the middle, just as big as the ball ; and 
facr^bTi^l '^^ ^'^^^ could strike it through there won the game." *If 
'"rtr^m-'^* the objects of this structure are identical with the Tennis 
tiance. Court, or Ball Alley, in the city of Mexico, the circum- 
stance establishes, with little doubt, an affinity between 
the people who erected the ruined cities of Yucatan, and 
those who inhabited Mexico at the time of the conquest. 
^af'^atZudi^ 13. 'At the southern extremity of the most eastern of 
adjoining thesc parallel walls, and on the outer side, is a building 

one of these . \ ^ • ■, , i ^ 

parauei consistmg 01 two ranges ; one even with the ground, and 
the other about twenty-five feet above it, — the latter being 
ill a state of good preservation, and having conspicuous, 
on the cornice, a procession of tigers or lynxes. The 
rooms of both divisions abound with sculptures, and de- 
signs in painting, representing human figures, battles, 
houses, trees, and scenes of domestic life. 
• 

RUINS OF UXMAL.* 

*'u*nMi!^ 1. 'The ruins of Uxmal are about fifty miles south of 

Merida, the principal city and the capital of Yucatan. 
"muMofthe 'The most conspicuous building among the ruins is 
oovernor." called the " Housc of tho Governor,"" so named by the 
*nfxfp^ge.'' Indians, who supposed it the principal building of the 
' "7//""^ ancient city, and the residence of its ruler. *This build- 
ing stands on the uppermost of three ranges of terraces, 
i.ThejiTH each walled with cut stone. 'The first terrace is five 
terraces, hundred and seventy-five feet in length, and three feet 
high. Above this, leaving a platform fifteen feet wide, 
rises a second terrace, twenty feet high, and five hundred 
forty-five feet long, — having rounded corners instead of 

* Pronounced Oox-mol. The u, in Spanish, when BOunJed, is pronounced like double o 



I'llAP. II.. 



AMERICAN ANTiQCITIES. 



83 




Etiar'p angles. 'The several terraces were found covered 
wnh trees, which have been cleared away since the e.x- 
plorcktion of the ruins. 

2. *In the middle of the second terrace is an inclined, 
broken, round pillar, five feet in diameter and eight feet 
high. 'Two hundred and fifty feet from the front of this 
second terrace, rises a grand staircase, one hundred and 
thirty feet broad, and containing thirty-five steps, ascend- 
ing to a third terrace nineteen feet above the second. 
'This uppermost terrace is three hundred and sixty feet 
long, and nearh' a hundred broad ; and on its platform 
stands a noble stone building, of elegant proportions, three 
hundred and twenty-two feet in length, thirty-nine feet 
broad, and twenty-four feet high. The front view of a 
portion of this building is represented in the annexed en- 
graving. (See next page.) 

3. ^This front has thirteen doorways, the principal of 
which is in the centre, opposite the range of steps leading 
up the terrace. The centre door is eight feet six inches 
wide, and eight feet ten inches high. The others are of 
the same height, but two feet less in width. °The walls 
of the edifice are of plain stone up to the mouldings that 
run along the tops of the doorways ; above which, to the 
top of the building, are ornaments and sculptured work 
in great profusion, without an)^ rudeness in the designs, 
but of symmetrical proportions, and rich and curious 
workmanship. 'The building is divided into two ranges 
of rooms from front to rear.» The floors are of cement, 
and the walls are of square stones smoothly polished, and 
laid with as much regularity as under the rules of the 
best modern masonry . 



1. Terraces, 
how covered. 



2. Broken 

'pillar. 



4. Uppermafi. 
terrace ; and 
building on 
i!a platform 



5. The front 
doorways of 
the builains- 



B. Walliof 
the edijicc. 



a. ?pe the 

' Plan." next 

page. 



H4 



A3IERUAN ANTIQI ITICS. 




Stall!-' 

Trokt View op Part of Buiidikg No I, Uzhal. 




Ground Ti 



ING No. I, UXMAt. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Tlie roff. 



9. Llnf.ts of 
till doorieaya. 



3 Description 
of the" House 
of the Tur- 
tles." 
a. See the 
' Hliin,' page 



« Zwn ruin- 
$d edifice-') far- 
ther north. 



4. 'The roof, like those of most of the ruins in Yuca- 
tan, fonns a triangular arch, constructed with stones over- 
lapping, and covered by a layer of flat stones. A thick 
vegetable mould has accumulated on the roof, and the 
whole is overgrown with shrubbery. 'The lintels of all 
the doorways are of sapote wood, many of them still hard 
and sound in their places, but others perforated by worm- 
holes, cracked, and broken, and to the decay of which the 
falling of the walls may be attributed. Had the lintels 
been of stone, as they arc in most of the ruins of Yucatan, 
the principal buildings of U.xmal would be almost entire 
at this day. 

5. 'At the northwest corner of the second terrace,* there 
is a building which has been called the " House of the 
Turtles,"' a name which originated from a row of tui'tles 
sculptured on the cornice. This building is ninety-four 
feet in front, and thirty-four feet deep. It wants the rich 
and gorgeous decorations of the " House of the Governor," 
but it is distinguished for the justness and beauty of its 
proi)ortions, and the chasteness and simplicity of its orna- 
ments. This noble building is, however, fast going to 
decay. The roof has fallen, and the walls are tottering, 
and with a few more returns of the rainy season the a\ hole 
will be a mass of ruins.* 

6. ''A short distance north of this building are two rum- 
ed edifices, seventy feet apart, each being one Hundred 



• Stephens. 1841. 



Chap. 11.] AMERICAN ANTiaUlTJES, 85 

and iwenty-eight feet long, and thirty feet deep. Tlie analyois. 
sides facing each other are embellished with sculpture ; 
and there remain, on iiQthj the fragments of entwined 
colossal serpents, whicfjohce extended the whole length 
of the walls. 

7. 'Continuino; still farther north, in the same direction, i Four 

^ . ., ,. . . . „ TOiisesof 

we arrive at an extensive pile oi ruins,"- comprising lour edifices. 
great ranges of edifices, placed on the uppermost of three » ^^°^§^ ' 
terraces, nineteen feet high. ^The plan of the buildings is 2. piano/ the 
quadrangular, with a courtyard in the centre. The en- Theerumnet 
trance on the south is by a gateway ten feet eight inches "n the south. 
wide, spanned by a triangular arch. 'The walls of the 3. ornamen- 
four buildings, overlooking the courtyard, are ornamented, 
from one end to the other, with rich and intricate carving, 
presenting a scene of strange magnificence. 

8. ''The buildinff on the western side of the courtyard ^-Btittdin^ 
IS one liundrea and seventy-three feet lono:, and is distin- tfi^ court- 

.,,, ,,*^ ., ^ . yard, with Jta 

guished by two colossal entwined serpents, running coiossaisemp. 
through and encompassing nearly all the ornaments "peml'^ 
throughout its whole length. These serpents are sculp- 
tured out of small blocks of stone, which are arranged in 
the wall with great skill and precision. One of the ser- 
pents has its monstrous jaws extended, and within them is 
a human head, the face of which is distinctly visible in 
the carving. ^The whole nutnber of apartments opening 5. Apart- 
upon the courtyard is eighty-eight. menta. 

9. ''East of, and adjoining the range of buildings just «• Another 
described, is another extensive courtyard ; passing through mound, and 
which we arrive at a lofty mound'' faced with stone, eighty- thtSwa^." 
eight feet high, and having a building seventeen feet high "^ pa*;4^s3'. ^ 
on its summit ; making, in the whole, a height of one hun- 
dred and five feet. This building is called tlie " House 

of the Dwarf," and the Indians have a curious legend 
concerning its erection. It presents the most elegant and 
tasteful arrangement of ornaments to be seen in Uxmal, 
but of which no adequate idea can be given but in a large 
engraving. 

10. ''There are several other extensive buildings at 7. other 
Uxmal ; but a sufficient number have been described to ^uxnmi"*' 
give an idea of their general character. They cannot be 

fully understood without elaborate engravings accompany- 
ing the descriptions, for which the reader is again referred 
to the highly valuable works of Mr. Stephens. 

1.1 . 'Another interesting feature of these ruins, how- 8. subterra. 
ever, should not be overlooked. Subterraneous chambers ^b^inthe 
are scattered over the Avhole ground covered by this ruin- '"aSTuim^ 
ed city. They are dome-shaped — from eight to ten feet 
deep, and from twelve to twenty in diameter, — tlie walls 



86 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



IBOOK I 



ANALYSIS, and ceilings being plastered, and the floors of liard mor. 
tar. Tlieir only opening is a circular hole at the top, 
barely large enough to admit qmian. The object of these 
chambers is unknown. Some^Jiave supposed them in- 
tended as cisterns, or reservoirs ; and others, that they 
were built for granaries, or storehouses. 
»• ^/^'^^-^ 12. 'South and south-east of Uxmal is a large extent of 
touthwestof country which is literally covered with ruins, but few of 
I. JtLabra. w'hich have yet been thoroughly explored. "At Labna* 
•. See Map, there are several curious structures as extraordinary aa 
lliose of Uxmal, one of which is represented by the fol- 
lowing engraving. 




Building at Labna, 40 feet high, placed on an artificial elevation 45 feet bigh. 



8 Description 

cf the IniUd- 

ing. 



I. Tiulnsat 
Kewick- 

I See -Map 
pace 74. 



13. ^This building, which stands on an artificial mound, 
faced with stone, forty-five feet high, rises nearly forty 
feet above the summit of the mound, making in all a 
height of more than eighty feet. The building is forty 
three feet in front, and twenty in depth ; and the exterior 
walls were once covered with colossal figures and orna- 
ments in stucco, most of which are now broken and in 
fragments. Along the top, standing out on the wall, is a 
row of death's heads ; and underneath are two lines of 
human figures, of which scattered arms and legs alone 
remain. 

14. *At Kewick,'' a short distance south of Labna, are 
numerous ancient buildings, now mostly in ruins, but re- 
markable for the neatness and simplicity of their archi. 
lecture, and the grandeur of their proportions. An en- 
graving of the principal doorway of one of these build- 
ings is given on the opposite page. 



^7hap. III.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES 



87 




Principal Doorway of a Buildinq at Kewick. 



CHAPTER III. 



SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN ANTIQUI- 
TIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. 

1. 'We have now closed our descriptive account of 
American Antiquities, and shall proceed, in the same 
"iDrief manner, to consider the question of their origin, and 
■Jie origin of the Indian tribes. 

''With regard to most, if not all, of the ruined structures 
found in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America ; and 
also in Peru ; there appears now but little difficulty in 
satisfactorily ascribing their origin to the aborigines who 
were in possession of those countries at the time of their 
discovery by Europeans. ^It is known that, at the time 
of the conquest of Mexico and the adjacent provinces, 
edifices, similar to those whose ruins have been described, 
were in the possession and actual occupation of the native 
inhabitants. Some of these structures already bore the 
marks of antiquity, while others were evidently of recent 
construction. 

2. ♦The glowing accounts which Cortez and his com- 
panions gave of the existence of extensive cities, and 
magnificent buildings and temples, in the actual use and 
occupation of the Indians, were so far beyond what could 
be conceived as the works of " ignorant savages,''^ that 
modern historians, Robertson among the number, have 
been inclined to give little credit to their statements. 



1. Object of 
this Chapter. 



2. ThervineA 
edifices founi 

in. Mexico, 
Yucatan, (Re- 
attributed :o 

the aborig- 
ines. 



3. Known to 
have been m 

their posses ■ 
sion at the 
time of tlie 
conquest- 



4 The ac- 
counts given 
by Cortez 
and his com- 
panions ; 
why discredr 
ited by mnd^ 
irn writeri. 



83 



A:\IERICAN ANTIQI'lTIES. 



[Book 1 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Evidences 
in favor of 
those ac- 
counts. 



% First dis- 
coveries in 
Yucatan. 



S. Uerrera's 
account of 
Yucatan. 



4. The ac- 
count given 

by Bernal 
Diaz, of the 

natives of 

Yucatan. 



a. Of the 
buildinsrs 
which he 
sato there. 



6. Of the 
country near- 
er Mexico. 



7. Ofrhi'city 
of Chotula. 



8 General 
character of 
the accounts 
given by the 
Spanish 
torilers. 



9. The con- 
elusion arri- 
ved at. 



10. Supposed 

etmmt/n ori- 

I in of all the 

American 

triba. 



'But tlie wrecks of a former civilization which now strew 
the plains of Yucatan and Central America, confirm the 
accounts of the early historians ; for these . uildings, whe- 
ther desolate or inhabited, were then theie, and at least 
more perfect than they are now ; and some of them were 
described as occupying the same localities where they 
have since been found. 

3. ''When the Spaniards first discovered the coast of 
Yucatan, they observed, along its shores, " villages in 
which they could distinguish houses of stone that appeared 
white and lofty at a distance." ^Herrera, a Spanish his- 
torian, says of Yucatan, — " The whole country is divided 
into eighteen districts ; and in' all of them were so many 
and such stately stone buildings that it was amazing ; and 
the greatest wonder is, that having no use of any metal, 
they were able to raise such structures, which seem to 
have been temples ; for their houses were always of tim- 
ber, and thatched." 

4. 'Another writer, Bernal Diaz, who accompanied the 
expeditions of Cortez, speaks of the Indians of a large 
town in Yucatan, as being " dressed in cotton mantles," — 
and of their buildings as being " constructed of Jime and 
stone, with figures oK serpents and o? idols painted upon the 
walls." 'At another place he saw " two buildings of lime 
and stone, well constructed, each with steps, and an altar 
placed before certain figures, the representations of the 
gods of these Indians." 'Approaching Mexico, he says, 
" appearances demonstrated that we had entered a new 
country ; for the temples locre very lofty ; and, together 
with the terraced huildings, and the houses of the caciques, 
being plastered and whitewashed, appeared very well, anc 
resembled some of our towns in Spain." 

5. 'The city of Cholula was said to resemble Vallado- 
lid. It " had at that time above a hundred lofty loliite 
towers, which wei'e the temples of their idols." *The 
Spanish historians speak repeatedly of huildings of lime 
and stone, painted and sculptured ornaments, and plastered 
walls ; idols, courts, strong walls, and lefty temples, with 
high ranges of steps, — all the work of the Indians, the in- 
habitants of the country. 'In all these accounts we easily 
recognize the ruined edifices which have been recently 
discovered ; and cannot doubt that they owe their origin to 
the ancestors of the Indians who now reside there — subdued 
-r— broken in spirit — and degraded, and still held in a sort 
of vassalage by the Spanish inhabitants. 

6. '*Nor indeed is there any proof that the semi-civil, 
ized inhabitants of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central Ameri 
ca, were a race diiroront from the more savage tribes bj» 



^iiAP. HI.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. gg 

R'hicli they were surrounded : but, on the contrary, there analysis. 
\s much evidence in favor of their common origin, and in 
proof that the present tribes, or at least many of them, are 
but the dismembered fragments of former nations. 

7. 'The present natives of Yucatan and Central Amer- i- Theirsim- 

fi. c -x J.^. i • I" ^1 • ''<2r natural 

ica, alter a remove oi only three centuries irom their capacuies. 
more civilized ancestors, present no diversities, in their 
natural capacities, to distinguish them from the race of 
the common Indian. ^And if the IMexicans and the Peru- 2 supposed 
vians could have arisen from the savage state, it is not im- mnagh 
probable that the present rude tribes may have remained ^mayiwce 
in it ; or, if the latter were once more civilized than at ?'"«»«'^ 
present, — as they have relapsed into barbarism — so others 
may have done. 

8. ^The anatomical structure of the skeletons found ^ ^'laiomic^ 

structure, 

vithm the ancient mounds of the United States, does not and present 
{ 'iTer more from that of the present Indians than tribes of p«im»cM 
the latter, admitted to be of the same race, differ from each 
other. In the physical appearance of all the American 
aborigines, embracing the semi-civilized Mexicans, the 
Peruvians, and the wandering savage tribes, there is a 
striking uniformity ; nor can any distinction of races here 
be made. 

9. *In their languages there is a general unity of struc- 4. Great anti 

ture, and a great similarity in grammatical forms, which p^r'wd"o/pe^ 

prove their common origin ; while the great diversity in S arei'rte 

the words of the different languages, shows the great an- '^'^gfnofih& 

tiquity of the period of peopling Amei'ica. ^In the gene- sfownhykt 

rally uniform character of their religious opinions and '";'5^""fj%°-' 

rites, we discover original unity and an identity of origin ; 5. v.y their 

while the diversities here found, likewise indicate the very Iplnlom. 

early period of the separation and dispersion of tribes. 

^Throughout most of the American tribes have been found «.• "^v their 
% , . . , 1 , . . , , . , , . 1 pictorial Re- 

traces 01 tne pictorial aeiineations, and hieroglyphical sym- uneutwrfi. 

bols, by ^vhich the Mexicans and the Peruvians communi- 
cated ideas, and preserved the memory of events.* 

10. 'The mythological traditions of the savage tribes, t iiytkemm 
and the semi-civilized nations, have general features of tVeVu-aii- 
resemblance, — generally implying a migration from some ''""'' 
other country, — containing distinct allusions to a deluge 

—and attributing their knowledge of the arts to some fabu- 
lous teacher in remote ages. ^Throughout nearly the s By then 
v/hole continent, the dead were buried in a sitting pos- modeojTu. 
ture ; the smoking of tobacco was a prevalent custom, cmrstr'kins 
and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was everywhere deemed "'w/og-u-s. 
sacred. And, in fine, the numerous and striking analogies 



* See Jlexicaii History, pnge 5G2. 

12 



90 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS, between tlie barbarous and the cultivated tribes, are sufli- 
cient to justify tlie belief in their primitive relationship 
and common origin. 
ifv^reanuH 11- 'i^"t whether the first inhabitants were rude and 
Qf'Amc""c'a I'f'-i'harous tribes, as has been generally supposed, or were 
unknown, more enlightened than even the Mexicans and the Peru- 
vians, is a point which cannot be so satisfactorily deter- 
8 AcivUiza- mined. ''But, whichever may have been the case, it ia 
to that of the Certain that these nations were not tlie founders of civiliza 
't/tei'au" tion on this continent ; for they could point to antiquities 

vtans. ^vhich Were tlie remains of a former civilization. 
3. Ancient 12, =Thc Incas of Pcru, at the time of the conquest, ac- 
ihrounhinit knowledgcd the existence of ancient structures, of more 
701.' ' remote origin than the era of the foundation of their em- 
pire ; and these were undoubtedly the models from which 
they copied ; and throughout an extent of more than 
three thousand miles, in South America, ancient ruins 
have been discovered, which cannot be attributed to the 
Peruvians, and which afford indubitable evidence of the 
previous existence of a numerous, agricultural, and highly 
civilized people. 
t-Anettnted- 13. *The Mcxicans attributed many ancient edifices in 

ifices in Mex- , . i rn i i i i 

ico attribu- their country to tlie loltecs, a people who are supposed to 

^Toitecs^ have arrived in Mexico during the latter part of the sixth 

\tmToUe^ century. ^It is said that the Toltccs came from the north ; 

have be,n ti>e and it is highly probable, although but mere conjecture, 

toorkafound that thcy prcviously occupied the valley of the Missis- 

'^ 'sfate?}''''^ sippi and the adjacent country, as far as the Alleghanie? 

on the east, the Lakes on the north, and Florida on the 

south, and that they were the authors of the works whose 

remains have been found in the United States. 

o»l"f%^ 14. "But still another question arises : when, how, and 

wi^- first set- by wiiom was America first settled ? — and who ■were the 

tied America! • « , t i- -t n ttt in 

ancestors of the present Indian tribes .' We shall notice 
the most prominent of the many theories that have been 
advanced upon this subject, and close with that which ap- 
pears to us the most reasonable. 
■ Believed btj 'Jt js believed by many that the ancients were not un- 

wanij that . 1 1 i ■ • • 11 

the ancients acquainted With the American continent ; and there are 
quaintedwith indeed some plausible reasons for believing that an exten- 
"**'"^' sive island, or continent, once existed in the Atlantic 
Ocean, between Europe and America, but which after- 
wards disappeared. 
lu*Th^o''om. ^^- °^'^ ^ dialogue written by Thcopompus, a learned 
vus. historian who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, 
one of the speakers gives an account of a continent of very 
:The Car. great dimensions, larger than cither Asia or Africa, and 

tnaeinian ~. . . i i • i or • • i i rr 

navigator. Situated beyond these in the ocean, "it is said tliat Haniio, 



Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTxciUITIES. 91 

the great Carthaginian navigator, sailed westward, from analysis. 
the Straits of Gibraltar, thirty days ; and heace it is 
inferred by many that he must have visited Arierica, or 
some of its islands. ^Diodorus Siculus says, that "to- i.Theac- 
wards Africa, and to the west of it, is an immense island t^pwd^ 
in the broad sea, many days' sail from Lybia. Its soil is ^"="'"* 
very fertile, and its surface variegated with mountains 
and valleys. Its coasts are indented with many navigable 
rivers, and its fields are well cultivated." 

16. Tlato's account, however, is the most full, and ^'^J^unt.'^ 
more to be relied on than that of any other of the ancients. 

The most important part of it is as follows : " In those 
early times the Atlantic was a most broad island ; and 
there were extant most powerful kings in it, who, with 
joint forces, attempted to occupy Asia and Europe. And 
so a most grievous war was carried on, in which the 
Athenians, with the common consent of the Greeks, op- 
posed themselves, and they became the conquerors. But 
that Atlantic island, by a flood and earthquake, was in- 
deed suddenly destroyed ; and so that warlike people 
were swallowed up." 

17. 'Again he adds, " An island in the mouth of the 3. continua- 
sea, in the passage to those straits, called the pillars of ^'^counu' 
Hercules, did exist ; and that island was larger than Lybia 

and Asia ; from which there was an easy passage over to 
other islands, and from those islands to that continent, 
which is situated out of that region." Plato farther re- 
marks that " Neptune settled in this island, and that his 
descendants reigned there, from father to son, during a 
space of nine thousand years. Tbey also possessed several 
other islands ; and, passing into Europe and Africa, sub- 
dued all Lybia as far as Egypt, and all Europe to Asia 
Minor. At length the island sunk under water, and for a • 
long time afterwards the sea thereabouts was full of rocks 
and shoals." 

18. ^These accounts, and many others of a similar 4. ta* iwpor 
character, from ancient writers, have been cited, to prove 'eSftl/'^OTnny 
that America was peopled from some of the eastern conti- counu^'ani 
nents, through the medium of islands in the Atlantic, 'o^^^^JJ^f 
which have since disappeared. Various writers have tributedta/u 
thought that they could perceive in the languages, cus- 
toms, and religion of the Indians, analogies with those of 

the Greeks, the Latins, the Hindoos, and the Hebrews ; 
and thus the Indians have been referred, by one, to a 
Grecian ; another, to a Latin ; a third, to a Hindoo, and 
a fourth, to Hebrew origin. Others, with equal show 
of argument, deduce their origin from the Phoenicians ; 
and thus almost every country of the old Avorld has claimed ^ 



92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book ~ 

ANALYSIS, the honor of being the fir.st discoverer of the new, and 
lience the progenitor of the Indians. 

^ cj'volmirc'' ^^- '^^li<^J's, again, among whom may be numbered 
"Ao/f""' ^^oltaire and Lord Kamcs, finding a difficulty in recon- 
ciling the varieties of complexion and feature, found 
among the human family, with the Scriptural account that 
all are descended from the same pair, have very summarily 
disposed of the whole matter, by asserting, that "America 
has not been peopled from any part of the old world." 

2. Noneces- 20. ^We believe, however, that in order to account for 

iK«H««nf((»i- the peoplingof America, there is no necessity for resorting 

tieory. ,^ ^j^^ supposition that a new creation of human beings 

s.Noevi- may have occurred here. '■'And, with regard to the 

jerent Euro- Opinion entertained by some, that colonics from different 

^'havTever^ European nations, and at different times, have been estab- 
i%led^l^i lished here, we remark, tliat, if so, no distinctive traces 
of them have ever been discovered ; and there is a uni- 
formity in the physical appearance of all the American 
tribes, which forbids the supposition of a mingling of differ- 
ent races. 

4 Navigation 21 *There is no improbability that the early Asiatics 

m'tung the i i i i r> » ■ i i i • 

ancunis. reached the western shores of America through the is- 
lands of the Pacific. There are many historical evi- 
dences to show that the ancients were not wholly ig- 
' norant of the art of navigation. In the days of Solomon, 
the navy of Hiram, king of Tyre, brought gold from 
Ophir ; and the navy of Solomon made triennial voyages 
to Tarshish.* 
i. Commerce, 22. ^Thc aromatic productions of the Moluccas were 
^'cimng ttx' known at Rome two hundred years before the Christian 

car'tha^l ^^^ j a^id vcsscls of large size then visited the ports of tlie 
^'IS'p^lt ^^^ ^ea..\ The Britisli islands were early visited by the 

t'j(c«, ^c. Phoenicians ; and the Carthaginians are believed to have 
circumnavigated Africa. The ancient Hindoos had ves- 
sels, some of great size, but the commerce of the Indies 
was principally in the hands of the Arabians and the 
Malays. When the Portuguese first visited the Indian 
Archipelago they met with large Malay fleets, some of the 
vessels of which were large galleys. 

*i<j«» Mu«M ~'^' °^"^ without attributing to the Asiatics any greater 

may have maritime knowledge than the rude South Sea islanders 

brought the r > i i ■ • i 

Asiatics to were found to possess, vet, by adventitious causes, such 

the American ^i i t. • c ' j i ^ v • 

coast. as the driitmg ot canoes, and adventurous voyages, it is 
hiTJily probable that the people of Asia might, in progress 
of time, have reached the western shores of the American 



• 1 Kings, ch. 10. t Crichton's Hist. AralU 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 93 

continent. 'But the extensive distribution of the Red or analysis. 
Mongolian race, throughout nearly all the habitable islands ,. Theexun- 
of the Pacific, however distant from each other, or far re- ''Zno/lj"' 
moved from the adjoining continents, presents /ac/i- which ^tatJ^h^ t% 
cannot be disputed, and relieves us from the necessity of ^l°^.fJI,'^^.f 
arguing in support of probabilities. ^""»- 

24. "'That some of tlie northern, and rudest of the %^ff^^ 
American tribes, early migrated from Siberia, by Behring's '^f^^/";,'^* 
Straiis, is not at all imprabable. The near approach of uehrmg'a 
the two contments at that pomt, and the existence oi uiter- 
vening islands, would have rendered the passage by no 
means difficult. ^But should we even trace a/l the = '^'f^J.^'^f^J' 

vot affected 

American tribes to that source, we still ascribe to them an hymisup 
Asiatic origin, and include them in the Mongolian vace. 



CONCLUS ION. 

1. ■'From the circumstances which have been narrated, i.Probainity 
it seems reasonable to conclude that the Red race, at an andexatuivA 
early period, and while in a state of partial civilization, a'£rediaM. 
emerging from Oriental Asia, spread over a large portion of 
the globe ; and that through the archipelagos of the Pacific, 
and, perhaps, also by way of Behring's Straits, they reached 
the western continent, — leaving in their ^vay, in the nume 
rous islands of the sea, evident marks of their progress ; 
and bringing with them the arts, the customs, the religion, 
and the languages of the nations from which they sepa- 
rated, — traces of which, faint, indeed, through the lapse of 
ages, it is believed could still be recognized among the 
Mexicans and the Peruvians at the time of the discovery 
of those people. 

*2. ^Whatever may have been the origin and history of ^ Thcprob- 
the more savage tribes of the north, it is believed that the ting points nf 
western shores of this continent, and perhaps both Mexico 'canaviMza- 
and Peru, — equally distant from the equator, and in regions "°"' 
the most favorable for the increa.se and the support of 
human life, were the radiating jioints of early American 
civilization ; from which, as from the hearts of empire, 
pulsation after pulsation sent forth their streams of life 
throughout the whole continent. "^But the spread of civili- \f-lt^lfi^i. 
zation appears to have been restricted, as we might reason- nation how 
ably expect to find it, to those portions of the continent ami ihc ei-i- 

I A 1 p • 1 11 de-nces t/ier«- 

where the rewards oi agriculture would support a numer- of. 
ous population. Hence, following the course of this civ- 
ilization, by the remains it has left us, we find it limited bV 
(he barren '-egions of Upper Mexico, and the snows of 



94 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book 1 



1 The rpecur 
laliona into 
which the 
extent and 



S. Moral 
leJUclions: 

SEASON 

and 

NATDKE 

veratts 
UrXL&TtON, 



Canada on the north, and the frosts of Patagonia on the 
south ; and while in Mexico and Peru are found its grand, 
est and most numerous monuments, on the outskirts they 
dwindle away in numbers and in importance. 

3. 'Considering the vast extent of these remains,, spread- 
mg over more than half the continent, and that in Mexico 

^randeur"oj aud South America, after the laiise of an unknown series 

Vieae remains p ., ,■-,■, . . i !■ • , i i • i 

itad us. ot ages, tJiey still retam much ot ancient grandeur which 
" Time's etiacing fingers" have failed to obliterate, it is 
certainly no wild flight of the imagination to conjecture 
that in ancient times, even coeval with the spread of. 
science in the east, empires may have flourished here 
that would vie in power and extent with the Babylonian, 
the Median, or the Persian ; and cities that might have 
rivalled Nineveh, and Tyre, and Sidon ; for of these cm- 
pires and these cities, the plains of Asia now exhibit 
fewer, and even less imposing relics, than are found of 
the former inhabitants of this country. 

4. ^It appears, therefore, that on the plains of America, 
surrounded by all that was lovely and ennobling in nature, 
the human mind had for ages been left free, in its moral 
and social elements, to test its capacity for self-improve- 
inent. Let the advocates of reason, in opposition to 
REVELATiOiM, behold the result. In the twilight of a civ- 
ilization that had probably sprung from Revelation, but 
which had lost its warmth while it retained some por- 
tion of its brightness, mind had, indeed, risen at times, 
and, under favoring circumstances, to some degree of 
power ; — as was exhibited in those extensive and enduring 
structures, which were erected for amusements and plea- 
sure, or worship, or defence ; but, at the time of the dis- 
covery, the greater portion of the continent was inhabited 
by savage hordes, who had doubtless relapsed from a 
former civilization into barbarism. Even in the brightest 
portions, deep ignorance brooded over the soul ; and, on 
temples dedicated to the sun, human sacrifices were made, 
to appease the wrath of offended gods, or propitiate their 
favor. The system of nature had been allowed the 
amplest field for development ; its capacities had been 
fully tried ; and its inadequacy to elevate man to his 
proper rank in the scale of being, had been fully proved. 
It was time, then, in the wisdom of Providence, for a new 
order of things to arise ; for Reason to be enliglitened by 
Revelation, and for the superstitions of a pagan polytheism 
to give place to the knowledge of one God, the morality 
of the Gospel, and the religion of the Redeemer 



BOOK II. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



" Westward the star of empire takes its way ; 
The first four £M;ts already past, — 
The fifth shall close the drama with the day ; 
Time's noblest '»r.pire is the last." 

Bersblet 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS. 

OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES, 



As the eugraved copies of the Public Seals, or Coats of Arms of the several United States, 
would possess little interest without the appropriate Descriptions or Explanations accompany- 
ing them, and as the latter cannot be fully underatood mthout a knowledge of the Heraldriz 
terms, in which those descriptions are often worded, we deem it important to give a brief ac- 
count of the origin, nature, and design, of these and similar emblematical devices. 

In the early ages of the world, and even among the rudest people, various devices, signs, 
and marks of honor, were used to distinguish the great and noble from the ignoble vulgar. 
Thus we find in the writings of Homer, Virgil, and Ovid, that their heroes had divers figures 
on their shields, whereby their persons were distinctly known. Nations also adopted sym- 
bolical signs of distinction, which they displayed on their banners and arms. Thus the na- 
tional emblem of the Egyptians was an Ox, of the Athenians an Owl, of the Goths a Bear, of 
the Romans an Eagle, of the Franks a Lion, and of the Saxons a Horse. Even the North 
American savages had their distinctive emblems. Thus the Otter was the emblem of the Ot- 
tawas ; and the Wolf, the IJear, and the Turtle, of the divisions of the Iroquois tribes ; — and 
•these devices were often painted on the bodies of their warriors. 

It is supposed that, in Europe, the Crusades and Tournaments were the cause of method- 
izing and perfecting into a science the various national, family, and individual emblems, to 
which was given the name of Heraldry ; a term which embraced, originally, not only all that 
pertains to Coats of Arms^ but also to the marshalling of armies, solemn processions, and all 
ceremonies of a public nature. 

The term " Coats of Arms" probably originated from the circumstance that the ancienta 
embroidered various colored devices on the coats they woi'e over their armor. Also, those who 
joined the Crusades, and those who enlisted in the tournaments, had their devices depicted oa 
their arms, or armor — as on their shields, banners, &c. ; and as the coZors could not here ba 
retained, particular marks were used to represent them. 

Ail coats of arms, formed according to the rules of Heraldry, are delineated on Shields or 
Escutcheons, which are of various forms, oval, triangular, heptagonal,' &c. The parts com- 
posing the escutcheon, or represented on it, are Tinctures, Eurs, Lines, Borders, and Charges. 
The description of the first and last only, is essential to our purpose. 

By Tinctures is meant the various colors used, the names and marks of which arc as 
follow — 

Or, (golden or yellow,) is represented by dots or points. 

Argent, (silver or white,) is plain. . . . . 

Azure, (or blue,) is represented by horizontal lines. 

Gules, (or red,) by perpendicular lines. ..... 

Vert, (or green.) by diagonal lines from the upper right corner to the lower left.* ( 

/'Hr;7i<re, (or purple,) from upper left to lower right. . . . ' 

Sable, (or black,) by horizontal and perpendicular lines crossing each other. 

For the use of these, and other heraldrio terms, see the copies of the recorded descriptioi!« 
of the seals of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missouri. 

-•- •• '^:- ' \- ' ^'-. f No, 7. 



(See No 


1.) 


( " No. 


'2.1 


■ " No. 


3.) 


■ " No. 


4.) 


■ " No 


5.> 


( " No. 


6.) 


( " No. 


7.) 





Sometimes, although seldom, the names of the precious stones are used to represent color* 
See the recorded description of the seal of Massachusetts. 

Charges are whatever are represented on the field of the escutcheon ; the principal of 
which, in addition to natural and celestial figures, are the Chief, the Pale, the Bend, the Fess, 
the Bar, the Cheveron, the Cross, and the Saltier ; each of whi^h, although occupying its ap- 
propriate space and position in the escutcheon, and governed by definite rules, admits of a 
great variety of representations 

The external ornaments of the escutcheon are Crowns, Coronets, Mitres, Helmets, Mantlings, 



• In all herulflric descriptions, that which is called the rlf^hC side is (fpposite the spectator'i l^ 
ttand ; and vice versa. 



08 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [BooE II 



Caps, Wreaths, Crests, Scrolls, and Supporters. Some escutcheons have none of these oma • 
nieut-s, and others nearly all of them. The last mentioned are placed on the side of the es- 
cutcheon, stiinding on a scroll, and are thu.i named because they appear to support or hold uj 
the shield. (See the seals of Maine, New York, New Jersey, Arkansas, Missouri, and Michigan.) 

It will be seen that the Coats of Anus of many of the States do not strictly follow the rulei 
Df llerilary, inasmuch as they are not represented on Shields, or escitlciieons, unle.-s the entir« 
eircular seals be deemed the escutcheons, of which there would be no impropriety, e.xcept that 
some would then contain the figures of shields witliin shields. The design and the etfect how- 
ever are the saiue in both cases, whether the shield be or be not used. Where the heraldrij 
terms are used in the recorded descriptions of the seals, we have written the descriptions anew, 
giving their purport in our own language, with the exception of the descriptions of the seal* 
of Miu'ssachusett.s, Pennsylvania, and Missouri, which, for the purpose of illustration, we have 
given in both forms. 

The .seals of the several States, on which are delineated the Coats of Arms which they have 
adopted, are used by the proper authorities to attest and give validity to public records and 
documents ; and to many public writings the " Great Seal of State" is an essential requisite. 
In addition, these (Joats of Arms of the States are interesting historical records, all having 
some peculiar significancy of meaning— being emblematical of what each State deemed ap- 
propriate to express the peculiar circumstances, character, and prospects of its people — and 
many of them enforcing, by significant mottoes, great moral and political truths, and shadow- 
ing forth, by their TSJrious rcpresentiitivcs of agriculture, commerce, and the arts— liberty, 
justice, and patriotifE., the future greatness and glory of tlie nation. A'iewed in this light, 
these devices convey many useful lessons, an I are interesting and appropriate embellishments 
for a History of our Country. Such is our apology for introducing them here. 

The engravings of most of the seals will be found different, in many respects, from those 
hitherto presented to the public. In this matter we have studied ACCUR.tcv, disregarding 
those mhlitions and changes which the/anci/ of artists has substituted in the place of the 
original designs. In order to obtain correct copies, we have been at the trouble of procurinj^ 
huprcssions from the original seals ; and ahso, where they have been preserved, the recmrlpW 
descriptions, found in tl'.e offices of the secretaries of state. 

MAINE.— The Coat of Arms of the State of M.ainc. as 
delineated on the seal of the State, consists of a wliire or 
silver shield, on which is represented a Pine Tree ; and 
at the foot of the same a Jloose Deer, in a recumbent pos- 
ture. The Shield is supported, on the right, by a Uu.s- 
bandman resting on a scythe, and on the left, by a Sea- 
man resting on an anchor. The majitsofa .ship appear 
in the distance on the left. In the foreground are re- 
presented sea and land ; and under the shield is the 
name of the State, in large Roman capitals. Above the 
shield, for a " Crest," is the North Star ; and between 
the star and the shield is the motto, Diriqo, '• I direct." 

The Pine Tree, represented on the escutcheon, called 
the Mast Pine — an evergreen of towering' lieight and 
enormous size — the largest and most useful of American 
pines, and the best timber for masts, is one of the staples 
of the commerce of Jlaine.as well as tlu' pride of her forests. 
The Moose Deer, the largest of the native animals of the State, which retires before the ap- 
proaching steps of human inhabitancy, and is thus an emblem of liberty, is here represented 
quietly rejjosing, to denote the extent of uncultivated lands which the State possesses 

As in the Arms of the United States a cluster of stars represents the States composing the 
Nation, so the JXortk Star may be considered particularly applicable to the most northern 
member of the confederacy, and as it is a directing point in navigation, {Dirigo,) and is her* 
jipcd to represent the Stite, so the latter may be considered ,the citizen's guide, and the ob- 
ject to which the patriot's best exertions should be directed. 

The " Supporters'' of the shield — a Ilusbamlman on one .side representing Agriculture, and 
a Seaman on the other i-epresenting Commerce and Fisheries — indicate that the State is sup- 
foTleil by these primary vocations of its inhabitants. 



NKW HAMPSHIRE.— The seal of the State of New 
Il;iinj ,-ihire contains the following devic- ard inscriptiou 
-Vround a circular field, encompas.sed py a wreath of 
laurels, are the words in IJoman capit.als, Sicillum Rei- 
I'l-BLicjE Neo IIantomexsis. " The Seal of the St.ate of 
New llamjishire,'" with the date " 17S4,*' indicating the 
jieriod of thi' adoption of the Stjite Constitution. On tli» 
field in the foreground, are represented land and water- 
on the verge of the distant horizon a rising sun. (the r" 
sing destiny of the State,) and a ship on the stocks, with 
the American banner disphiyed. 





Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL ILMTEU STATES. 



99 




VERMONT.— We are informed by the Secretary of State 
sf Vermont that there are no records in the secretary's 
office giving a Uescription of the State Seal, or sliowing 
the tijv.e of establishing it. Ira Allen, however, the his- 
tori.'in of 'Vermont, and her first secretary, states that the 
seal was establi.shed by the Gorernor and Council in 
1778 — that the tree on the seal was an eyergroen with 
fourteen branches, thirteen of them representing the thir- 
teen original States, and the small branch at the top rcpre- 
Eenting the State of Vermont supported by the others. 
lu the distance is seen a range of lulls representing the 
Green Mountain^; and in the foreground a Cow and 
sheaves of wheat, indicating an agricultural and grazing 
country. Around the border of the seal, in Koman cap- 
Itiils, are the words, Vermoxt. Freedom and Uxiir. 



MASSACHUSETTS.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Coat of Arms of Massachusetls, 
US adopted December 13th, 1780. 

Sapphire : an Indian dressed in his shirt, moccasins, 
belted, proper : in his dexter hand a bow, topaz : in his 
siaister an arrow, its point towards the base. On the 
dexter side of the Indian's head a star, pearl, for one of 
the United States of America. Crest, on a wreath, a dex- 
ter arm, clothed and ruffled, proper, grasping a broad- 
sword, the pommel and hilt topaz, with this motto, " Ense-'O 
I'Ctit placidam, sub libertate quietem," and around the 
teal, '• Sigillum Keipublicas Massachusettensis." 

We give the following as a free translation of the same, 
with a few additions. ^ 

Cn the blue ground of an irregularly formed escutch- 
eon, an Indian is represented, dressed with belted hunt- 
ing shirt and moccasins. In his right hand is a golden 
bow, and in his left an arrow, ■with the point towards the base of the escutcheon. On the 
right side of the Indian's head is a whit« or silver star, denoting one of the United States of 
America. For the crest of the escutcheon is a wreath, from which extends a right arm, 
clothed and ruBied, (the natural color,) grasping a broadsword, the pommel and hilt of which 
are of gold. Around tlie escutcheon, on a waving band or label, are tiie words Ense petit pla- 
cidam 5itb libertate quietem ; " By the sword she seeks peace under liberty." Around tlie Ijor- 
der of the seal are the words, Sigillum Reipublic^ Mass.vchusetteksis — " The seal of ths 
State of Massachusetts." 

RHODE ISLAND.— The Arms of the State of Rhode Is- 
land, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of 
a white .or silver shield, on which is an anchor with two 
flakes, and a cable attached. Above tlie shield, in Ro- 
man capitals, is the word UOPE : and from each vipper 
corner of the shield is suspended an unlettered label. 

The white escutcheon, and ^^e symbol represented on 
It, are designed as an allusion to tho.«e prijiciples of civil 
and religious liberty which led to the founding of the col- 
nuy of Rhode Island, and in which the faith of the citizens 
of the State is still deeply anrhored. The motto Hope, above 
the escutcheon, directs the mind to the uncertain future, 
anticipating the growing prosperity of the State, and the 
perpetuity of its free institutions ; while the unlettered 
labels, denoting that events are still progi-essing in the 
march of Time, wait the completion of History, before 
the destiny of the State shall be recorded on them. 

CONNECTICUT. — The Seal of Conuecticut is of an 
cval form, plain, and without any ornamental devices, 
two inches and tliree eighths in length, aud one inch and 
eeven-eighths in breadth. On it are delineated three 
Grape Vines, each winding around and sustained bj' an 
upright support, the whole representing the three set- 
tlements, Hartford, 'Windsor, and 'Wethersfield, which 
formed the early Connecticut colony. In the lower part 
of the seal is the motto, Qui tuanstulit sustinet — "lie 
who transplanted srill sustains." Around the border are 
the words Sigillum Reipublio.33 Connecticutensis — '' The 
Seal of the State of Connecticut." Formerly the seal had 
a hand on the left, pointing with the forefinger to the 
Vines ; but that seal has been broken, and the present 
teal substituted in its place. 




X 

v" 



\ 



100 



THE riBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book a 




NEW YORK— The following is a description of th« 
present seal of the State of New York, constructed ac- 
cording to Act of March 27, 1801). A shield, or escutch- 
eon, on which is represented a rising sun, with a range 
of hills, and water in the foreground. Above the shield 
for the Crest, is represented, on a \VTeath, a half globe, on 
which rests a startled eagle, with outstretched pinions. 
For the svipporters of the shield, on the right is repre- 
sented the figure of JuMice, with the sword in one hand, 
and the scales in the other ; and on the left the Goddosg 
of Liberty, with the wand and cap* in her left hand, and 
tlie olive branch of peace in the right. )!elow the shield 
is the motto. Excelsior, '• More elevated," denoting tliat 
the cour.se of the State is onrt'arJ and higher. Around the 
border of the seal is the inscription, Tub Great Seal op 
THE Si.ATE or New York. ^;^ 





NEW .lERSEY.— The Arms of the State of New Jer- 
sey, a.s represented on the Seal of the State, consist of a 
white shield or escutcheon, bearing three ploughs — re- 
presenting the agriciiltural interests of the State. The Crest 
is a horse"s head, supported by a full faced, six barred 
helmet, resting on a va.«e — the latter resting on the top of 
the escutcheon. The Supporters are Liberty on the right, 
with her wand and cap, and Ceres, the goddess of corn 
and harvest, on the h'i't, her right hand resting on the 
e.scutcheon, and lier loft supporting the Cornuccrpia, or 
horn of plenty, filled with fruits and flowers. Around 
the border of the seal are the words, The Great Seal op 
THE State of New Jersey, and at the base the date of its 
adoption in numeral letters, MDCCLXXVI. (1776.) 



DEI^.XAVAKE. — The Arms of the State of Delaware con- 
sist of an azure shield or escutcheon, divided into two 
equal parts by a white band or girdle. On the base part 
of the escutcheon is represented a Cow,and in the upper 
part are tv,'o symbols, designed probably to represent the 
agricultural interests of tlie State — the one appearing to 
be a sjjieaf of wheat, and the other a stalk of tobacco. 
The Crest consists of a wreath, supporting a ship under 
full sail, having the American banner displayed. Sur- 
rounding the escutcheon, on a white field, are wreaths of 
{lowers, branches of the Olive, and other symbols. At 
the bottom of the seal is the date of its adoption, 
MDCC-VCllT. (1793.) and around the border the words 
Gre.^t Seal ok the State of Delaware. (No description 
of the seal can be founil in the Secretary's office, and we 
have been obliged to describe it from a wax impression.) 




PENNSYLVANIA.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Seal of Pennsylvania. 

' The shield is parted per fess. Or : charged with a 
Plough, proper. In Chief, on a sea wavy, proper, a ship 
under full sail, surmounted with a sky, azure ; and in 
base, on a field vert, three garbs, Or : on the dexter a 
stalk of maize, and on the sinister .an olive br.iiirh : and 
for the Crest, on a wreath of the flowers of the same, a bald 
Eagle, proper, perched, with wings extended. 5Iotto — 
'• Virtue, Liberty, and Independence." Around the mar- 
gin, " Seal of the State of Pennsylvania." The reverse, 
Liberty, trampling on a Lion, gules, the emblem of Ty- 
ranny. Motto — " Hoth can't survive." ' 

■\Vc give the following as a free translation of the 
game. 

The shield is parted by a yellow or golden band or girdle, 
on which is represented a Plough in it.s natural color. In tiic upper part of the escutcheoa, 
on the waves of the sea, is represented a ship under full eail, surmounted by an azure sky. 



* The wand or roil, and cap. arc symbols of indeiicnclcncc : l:ecaiiso, amnnE Ihc nncicnU, the for 
mcr was used by ihcroaRJstratc.i in Ih.M-cremony of munumillini; aIuvcs; and the latter was worn bv 
the slaves who were t<k>n to be ect at liberty. 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL IXITED STATES 



101 




At the liase of the escutcheon, on a green field, are three golden sheaves of wheat. On th« 
right of the escutcheon is a stalk of maize, and on the left an olive branch, and for the Crew., 
on a wreath of the flowers of the olive, is perched a Bald Eagle, in its natural color, with 
wings extended, holding in its beak a label,* with the motto, " Virtue, Liberty, and Inde- 
pendence." Aiound the margin of tlie seal are the words, Se.vl op the St.\te op Pennsvlvania- 
(The reverse side of the seal represents the Goddess of Liberty trampling on a Red Lion, th« 
iimblem of Tyranny Motto, " Both can't survive.") 

VIRGINIA.— On the Seal of Virginia, the Goddess of 
Virtue, the genius of the Commonwealth, is represented 
dressed like an Amazon, resting on a spear with one hand, 
and holding a sword in the other, and treading on Ti/- 
ra« /ly, represented by a man prostrate, a crown fallen 
from his head, a broken chain in his left hand, and a 
scourge in his right. Above Vh'tue, on a label, is the 
word ViRQiNi.i ; and vmderneath, the words, Sic semper 
tyramis, " Thus we serve tyrants." 

(This seal also has a reverse side, on which is repre- 
gentid a group, consisting of three figures. In the cen- 
tre is Liberty, with lier wand and cap ; on the right side 
Ceres, with the cornucopia in one hand, and an ear of 
wheat in the other ; and on her left .side Eternity, holding 
In one hand the Globe, on which rests the P/iceiiir, the 
f ibulous bird of the ancients, that is said to rise again 
from its own ashes.) 



MARYLAND.— The device on the Seal of the State of 
Maryland, consists of the American Eagle with wings dis- 
played, h.aviug on its breast an escutcheon, the chief or 
upper part of which is azure, the remaining portion being 
occupied by vertical stripes of white and red. In the dex- 
ter talon of the Eagle is tlie olive branch of peace, and in 
the sinister a bundle of three arrows, denoting the three 
great branches of government, the Executive, the Legis- 
lative, and the Judiciaiy. In a semicircle, over tha head 
of the Eagle, are thirteen stars, representing the thirteen 
original States. The inner border of the se.al contains the 
words, Se.\l op tde St.\te of M.^rtl-^nd. The outer bor- 
der is ornamental, as seen in the engraving. 



NORTH CAROLINA.— The figures represented on the 
Seal of North Carolina are the Goddess of Liberty on the 
right, and on the left, Ceres, the goddess of corn and harvest. 
Liberty is represented standing, with her wand and cap in 
her left hand, and in her right hand the scroll of the Dec- 
laration of American Independence. Ceres is represented 
Bitting beneath a canopy, on a bank covered with flowers, 
having in her right hand three ears or heads of wheat, and 
in her left the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, filled with 
the fruits of the earth. 



SOUTII CAROLINA.— We have not been able to ob- 
tain any " recorded description" of the Seal of South Car- 
olina. The device appears to be a Date Tree, or the Great 
Palm, here emblematical of the State, and supported or 
guarded by two cross-pieces, to which i.» attjvchtd a scroll 
or label. Branches of the Palm were worn by the an- 
cients in token of victory, and hence the emblem signi- 
fies superiority, victory, triumph. On the border of the 
seal is the motto, Animis opibusque par.\ti, " Ready (to 
defend it) with our lives and property." This seal lias a 
reverse side on which is the motto, DuM Spiro, SpE;to ; 
" while I Uve I hope." 





* The label and motto were never put on the orif,'in;il sea 
for want of room The seal of this .ctate is generally ivpn 
•ented with a Horse on each side of the escutcheon a.^ siii 
ptrtera, but there is nothing of the kind on the original seal 




102 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OH (OATS OF ARMS, 



:Rook II 




GEORGIA.— On tlio Seal of the State of Georgia an 
represented three fiiUars siiijporting au Arch, on which if 
enj^raven the word Constitution. The three pillars 
which support the " CunstUution," are enihleniatical of 
the three departments of the Stiite Ooveruuient — the Leg- 
islature, the Judiciary, and the Executive. On a wreath 
1 of tlie lirst pillar, on the right,* representing the Ijegisla- 
ture, i.s the wonl M'is</o7>i ; on tlie second, representing 
the judiciary, is the word Justice ; and on the third, re- 
jirc.-icnting: tlie Executive, is the word MudtralUm. On 
the right of the last pillar is a man standing with a drawn 
sword, representing the aid of the military in defence of 
the Constitution. Around the border of the seal are tho 
words t^T.iTK OF Georgia, 17'J9. 

(On the reverse side of the seal is the following device. 
On one side is a view of the sea shore, witli a ship riding at 
anchor near a wh;irl. Iciuing the flag of the United States, and receiving on board hog.sheada 
of tobacco and bales of cotton — enibU'iiiatical of the exports of the State. At a small distance 
Is a loaded boat lauding from the interior, and representing the internal trafiic of the Stiite. 
In the background a man is represented i)loughJug, and a Hock of sheep reposing in the 
shade cf a tree. Arouu I the border is the motto, , rriculliire and Coimiierce, 1799.) 

I'LOIUDA.— Tn the centre of the Sc.il of Florida is re 
presented the American Eagle, " the bird of liberty,'' 
grasping in the left talon an olive branch, and in the right 
a bundle of three arrows. In a semicircle .above are tliir- 
teen stars, rejiresenting the thu'teen original States, while 
the ground is represented as covered with tlie I'rickly 
Pear, a fmit common to the country, and which, from it^ 
being armed at all points, must be handled with great 
cue. The appropriate motto of the Prickly Pear is " I^t 
^..: me nlone.'^ 

'// (This is the description of the Seal of the Territory of 
// Florid*, which is made the Seal of the State, until a new 
Sv'^ f"'*-' shall be adopted ) 



ALAB.\M.'V.— The Seal of Alabama contains a neatly 
engraved map of the State, with tho names of the rivers, 
ami tlie localities of the principal towns that existed at 
tlic time of the establi.shnicnt of the Territorial govern 
meiit in 1817. Around the border of the seal are thg 
Words .\i,.Kii.\MA Executive Office. — (This was the Ter- 
ritori.il Scat, which has been adopted by the State Oov- 
,eriinioiit.) 




JllSSISSirrr.— In the centre of the Seal of SlissisulppJ 
is represented the American Eagle, grasping an Olivd 
branch In the left talon, and a bundle of four arrows in 
the right, .\round the border of the seal are the words, 
The Great Seal op the State op Mississippi. 



Fronlnii; the spectator, as U9U 



Part I. 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



103 



LOUISIANA -On the Seal of Louisiana is represented 
(L Pelican standing by her nest of youug ones, in the atti- 
tude of " protection and defence," and in the.act of feed- 
ing them. All share alike her maternal assiduity. The 
mother bird is here emblematic of the general government 
of the Union, wliile the birds in the nest represent the 
several States. Above are the scales of Justice, emblema- 
tic of the device below, and denoting that such is the |A 
watchful care and guardianship which the government of " ^ 
the Union is bound to bestow alike upon all the members 
of the confederacy. 

The semi-circle of eighteen stars represents the number 
of States at the time of the admission of Louisiana. In 
the upper part of the border of the Seal are the words, 
State op Louisiana, and in the lower part, the wcrdd, 
Union and Confidence. • 



TEXAS.— The Great Seal of Texas consists of a White 
Btar of five points, on an azure field, encircled by brandies 
of the Live Oak and the Olive. Before the anue,xation of 
Texas to the United States, the Seal bore the device. He- 
public OP Tesas. The Live Oak, ( Qiifrrns virens^) which 
abounds in the forests of Texas, is a strong and durable 
timber, very useful for ship-building, and forming a most 
important article of export. 



ARKANSAS. — The Arms of Arkansas, as represented 
on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield or escutcheon, 
the base of which is occupied by a blue field, on which is 
a white or silver Star, representing the State. The " fess" 
part, or middle portion, is occupied by a Bee-IIive, tlic 
emblem of industry, and a Plough, representing agricul- 
ture ; while the " chief," or upper part of the escutcheon 
is occupied by a Steain-Boat, the representative of the 
commerce of the State. 

For the " CresV is represented the goddess of Liberty, 
holding in one hand her wand and cap, and a wreath of 
laurel in the other, surrounded by a constellation of stars, 
representing the States of the Union. 

The " Supporters-' of the escutcheon are two Eagles ; 
the one on the left grasping in its talons a bundle of ar- 
rows, and the one on the right an olive branch — and ex- 
tending from the talons of the one to those of the other is a 
label containing the motto. Regnant Populi, " The People rule." On ea«h side of the basa 
point of the escutcheon is a cornucopia filled with fruits and flowers. 

Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal op the State of Arkansas. At each es- 
tremity of the word Arkansas are additional emblems : on the left a shield, wand, musket 
with bayonet, and cap of Liberty ; and on the right a sword, and the scales of Justice. 

MISSOURI. — The following is a copy of the recorded 
description of the Great Seal of Missouri. " Arms parted 
per pale ; on the dexter side, gules, the White or Grizzly 
Bear of IVIissouri, passant, guardant, proper : on a Chief, 
engrailed, azure, a crescent, argent : on the sinister side, 
argent, the Arms of the United States ; — the whole within 
A band inscribed with the words, ' United we stand, divided 
we fall.' For the Crest, over a helmet full faced, grated 
with six bars, or, a cloud proper, from wliich ascends a 
»tar argent, and above it a constellation of twenty-three 
smaller stars argent, on an azure field, surrounded by a 
cloud proper. Supporters, on each side a White or Grizzly 
Bear of Missouri, rampant, guardant, proper, standing on 
a scroll inscribed with the motto, Saliis populi, supremo, 
lex esto, and under the scroll the numerical letters 
MDCCCXX, — the whole surrounded by a scroll luscribed 
with the words. The Great Seal op the State op Mis- 
POUBI." — The following is a free translation of the above. 





104 



TITE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book R 



Tlie Arms of Missouri are reprcscnti-J on a circular escutcheon, divided by a perpendicula* 
line into two equul portions. On the right side, on a red field, is the White or Grizzly Wear ol 
Missouri, in its natural color, walking guardedly. Above this device, and separated from it by 
an engrailed* line, is an azure tiekl, on which is represented a white or silver crescent. On 
the left side of the escutcheon, on a white field, are the Ami.'^ of the United States Around 
the border of the escutcheon arc the words, '• United we stand, divided we fall." For th. 
'• Crest," over a yellow or golden helmet, full faced, and grated with six bars, is a cloud in its 
natural color, from which ascends a silvery star, (representing the State of Missouri,) and 
above it a constellation of twenty-tlirce smaller stars, on a blue field surrounded by a cloud. 
(The twenty-three stairs represent the number of States in the Union at the time of the admis- 
sion of Missouri.) For " Supporters," on each side of the escutcheon is a Grizzly Dear in the 
postiire of attack, standing on a scroll inscribed with the motto, Salus popitU, siiprema lex esto 
— " 'ITie public sjifety is the supreme law ;" and under the scroll the numerical letters mdcccxx, 
the date of the admission of Missouri into the Union. Around the border of the seal are tli« 
word.*, The Great Seal of the St.vte op Missouri. 




TENNESSEE.— The Seal of Tennessee contains the fol- 
lowing device. The upper half of the seal is occupied by 
a stalk of Cotton, a Sheaf of Wheat and a Plough, below 
which is the word AGllICULTUKE. The lower half is oc- 
cupied by a loaded Barge, beneath which is the word 
COMMERCE. In the upper part of the seal are the numer- 
ical letters xvi, denoting that Tennessee was the sixteenth ( 
State admitted into tlie Union. Around the border are 
the words, TuE Great Seal of the State of Tennessee, 
with the date 1796, the jieriod of the formation of tfaw 
state government, and admission into the Union. 



KENTUCKY.— On the Seal of Kentucky is the plain 
and unadorned device of two friends embracing, with thia 
motto below them — " United we stand, dh-ided u-e fall." 
In the upper portion of the bordel are the words, Seal 
OP Kentucky. 



OHIO.— On the Seal of Ohio appears the following de- 
vice : In the central portion is represented a cultivated 
country, ^vith a bundle of seventeen Arrows on the loft, 
and on the right a Sheaf of Wheat, both erect, and in tho 
distance a ranee of mountains, skirted at their base by a 
tract of woodland. Over the mount^iin range appeal^ a 
ri.-iing sun. On the foreground are rppnseutcd an ex- 
panse of water and a Keel-Boat. Around the border are 
the words, The Great Seal of the State of Ohio, witfc 
the date, 1S02, the period of the admission of Ohio into 
the Union. The bundle of seventeen arrows represent* 
the number of i<tati.^ existing at that time. 



* An engrailed Una is a line indented with curves, thus 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL TTNITED STATES, 



105 



INDIANA. — On the Seal of Indiana is represented a 
fcene of prairie and woodland, with the surface g'QtIy 
undulating — descriptive of the natural scenery r'f the 
State. In the foreground is a Buffalo, once a native S,nimal 
of the State, apparently startled by the axe of the Woodman l^^^l 
or Pioneer, who is seen on the left, felling the trees of the V^ 
forest — denoting the advance oftivilization westward. In \v^^ 
the distance, on the right, is seen the sun just appearing 
on the verge of tbe horizon. Around the upper portion 
of the seal are the words, Indiana State Seal. 




ILLINOIS.— In the centre of the Seal of Illinois is re 
presented the American Eagle, grasping in its left talon a 
bundle of three arrows, and in the right an olive branch, 
and bearing on its breast a shield or escutcheon, the lower 
half of which is represented of a red color, and the upper 
half blue, the latter bearing three whit<) or silvery sttirs. 
From the beak of the Eagle extends a label bearing the 
motto, " State Sovereignty ; National Union." Around 
the border of the seal are the words. Seal of thb State 
OF Ilunois, with the date, " Aug. 26, 1818." 




MICHIGAN.— The Arms of the State of Michigan, as 
exhibited on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield, or 
escutcheon, on which is represented a Peninsula exti-nd- 
Ing into a lake, with the sun rising, and a man standing 
on the peninsula, mth a gun in his hand. Below the 
escutcheon, on a band or label, are the words. Si qiuxris 
peninsulam amcfnam, circumspice — " If you seek a de- 
lightful country, (peninsula,) behold it." On the upper 
part of the escutcheon is the word Tiiehor — " I will defend 
it." The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are, a Moose 
on the left, and on the right, the common Deer, both na- 
tives of the forests of Michigan. For the " Crest," is re- 
presented the Eagle of the United States, above which is 
the motto, E pluribus unum. Around the border of the 
seal are the words. The Great Seal of the State op 
Michigan, with the numerals, a.d. mdcccxxxv, the dat« 
of the formation of the State government. 




IOWA,— The Seal of Iowa contains the following sim- 
ple devloe : An Eagle in the attitude of flight, grasping in 
'ts dexter talon a Bow, and holding in its beak an arrow. 
Afound the border of the seal are the words, Seal op 
THE Terbitobt OF lowA. (No State Seal has yet been 
adopted.) 




14 



106 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS. [Book Fl. 




^yISCONSIN. The Seal of Wisconsin presentB a Tiew 
of laud and water scenerj', designed to represent the 
agricultural, commercial, and mining interests of the 
State. In the foreground is a man ploughing with a 
Fpan of horses : the middle ground is occupied by a 
harrel, a cornucopia, an anchor, a sheaf of wheat, n 
rake, and a pile of lead in bars — the latter, the most in'i- 
jiortant of tjie mineral products of the State. The two 
great lakes that border the State — Lakes Michigan and 
I .Superior, have their representutiTes ; on one of which is 
^7 seen a sloop, and on the other a steamboat — and on the 
shore an Indian pointing towards the latter. In the dis- 
tance is a level prairie, skirted, on the horizon, by a 
range of woodland, and haying on the left a I.ight-houso 
and School Building, and in the centre the State-house 
01 Wisconsin. In a semicircle above are the words : 
" Civilitaa Successit Barbarum," Civilization has sue 
eeeded Barhariim. 
At the bottom of the Seal is the date of the formation of the Territorial Government, Fourtb 

OF July, 183G, and around the Seal, in Roman capitals, tho words, The Qreat Sbal of tui 

Territory op Wisconsin. 



UNITED ST.VTKS. 

The following is the recorded de 
scription of the device of the Seal of 
the United States, as adopted by Con- 
gress on the 20th of June, 1782. 

" Arms : Paleways of thirteen 
pieces, argent and gules ; a chief 
azure ; the escutcheon on the breast 
of tho American Eagle displayed, 
proper, holding in his dexter talon 
an olive branch, and in his sinister 
a bundle of thirteen arrows, all pro- 
]Kr, and in his beak a scroll inscribed 
with this motto, ' E pluribus uuum ' 
'• For the Crest : Over the head of 
the Eagle, which appears above the 
c-icutclieou, a glory, or, breaking 
tluongh a cloud, jiroper, and sur- 
rounding thirteen stars forming a 
coDStellullon, argent, on an azure 
field." 

This seal has a Reverse side, oi 
which the following is the descrip- 
tion. 

" Revf-rse : A Pyramid unfinished. 
(Representing the American Confed- 
eracy as still incomplete, — the struc- 
ture to be carried upwards as new 
States are admitted into the Union.) In the zenith an Eye in a triangle, (representing the All- 
seeing Eye.) surrounded by a glory proper. Over the eye these words, ' Annuit cwptis,' (God 
has favored the undertaking.) On tho base of the pyramid the numerical letters mdcclxsvi, 
(1776.) and underneath the following motto, ' Novus ordo .seclorum,' '■ (A new series of ages; 
.—denoting that a new order of things has commenced in this western world.) 




_ Note.— Although we have made all the engraved copies of the Seals of tho States of uniform 
pize, yet tho original peals are of different sizes. Me give their diameters in intii's, eom- 
inenciug witli the smallest. 

Rhode Island and 'J'exiui, 1 1-2 inches ; Iowa, 1 5-8 ; Kentucky, Tennes.<;ee, Loui^lana, Ar- 
kansas, and Maryland, 1 3-4 ; Kew Hampshire, Mas.saohusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, South 
Carolina, and Mi.'isi.s.<;ippi, 2 ; New York and Vermont, 2 1-8 ; Pennsylvania, North Carolina- 
Oeorgia, IlUnois, and the Seal of the United States, (which is cngnved tho full size,) 2 1-4 ;' 
Connecticut, (oval,) 2 3-8 long, and 1 7-8 broad ; Delaware, Alabama, Maine, and Mlssunrl 
2 3-H ; New Jersey and Michigan, 2 1-2 ; Virginia, £ inches. 



UHARACTER AND DESIGN OF THE SEVERAL APPEN- 
DICES ro THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1. iThe mere detail of such events as most attract public atten- analysis. 
tlon while they are occurring, embraces but a small portion of the 



instruction 

iziJividuals do not occur without motives, nor are national events National 
ever attributable to chance origin ; and the latter are as much the ert^bjectsof 
proper subjects of philosophical inquiry aa the former. philosophical 

2. 2Could we ascertain the causes of all the prominent events ^^T'^f] 
which history relates, history would then become what it has been been styled, 
Btyled by an ancient writer, ' philosoj)hy teaching by examples." ''^^f'?^"^^-^ 
Much may doubtless be done to make history accord more truly example •■ 
with this definition, for too often is this view of its design neglected "^isdMi^nof- 
even in our more prominent and larger works; and wars, and revo- ten neglected. 
lutions, and all great public events, are described with minuteness, 

while the social, moral, and intellectual progress of the people, 
and the causes that are working these changes, receive too little of 
that attention which their importance demands. 

3. 3Tlie former plan, however, that of narrative principally, is s.properpian 
essential in an elementary work, the object of which should be to and object of 
interest the youthful mind by vivid representations of striking ^aryhStori- 
characters and incidents, and thereby to render the great events co' looric. 
and divisions of history familiar to it. ^The mind will thus be 4. whatfar 
prepared to derive benefit from any accidental reading that is in ther is expect- 
any manner associated with the same subjects : it will have a ground- compiishedby 
woi'k to build upon ; for these familiar localities, like points of mag- "'« P'^an- 
netic attraction, will gather around them whatever comes within 

the circle of their influence. 

4. sBeing thus prepared by a familiarity with our subject, we 5. \v}w.t ad- 
may advance a step, and enter upon the field of philosophical in- vancemigiu 
quiry. ^Let us suppose, for example, that for every law found in g jj^,^ ^n^'. 
the history of a people, wc should attempt to ascertain the reasons trated. 
which induced the legislator to give it his sanction, and its proba- ^ 
ble effects upon the community. vThe entire social relations of a 7. miat 
people might thus be developed, their manners, customs and opin- ig^rn^a^from 
ions, their ignorance and their knowledge, their virtues and their this system. 
vices j and the national j^rogress would be traced far more clearly 

in those silently operating causes, than in the spectacle of the 
merely outward changes produced by tliem. Indeed, a mere nar- 
rative of the ordinary events of history can be justly regarded 
aa of utility, only so fiir as it furnishes the basis on which a 
more noble superstructure, the " philosophy of history,"' is to be 
reared. 

5. ^The importance of historical knowledge should be estimated s. importanta 
by the principles, rather than by the facts with which it furnishes "(.nowiJdge'', 
us; and the compai'ative value, to us, of the histories of different and value of 
nations, should be estimated by the same standard. ^Therefore ^ ^^-^"^lo^iJ^^' 
mere narrative of ancient dynasties and wars, which should throw 9 certainhia- 
no light upon the character and circumstances of the people, would ^J^^lf^^^^. 
furnish no valuable information to revrard the student's toil. He paratweiy of 
may be moved by a curiosity, liberal indeed and commendable, to ''■'''« «oiMe. 
explore the uncertain annals of fabulous ages, and attempt to trace 



103 



INTRODUCTORY 



[Book II 



1. Compara- 
tive values 
of different 
■portions of 
fnodern his- 
tory. 
i. Important 
changes about 
the time qf 
the. discovery 
tj America. 



3. Cautes that 

render Amer- 

can. history 

peculiarly 

vnportant. 



A. Why the 

study of 
American his- 
tory claims 
OUT first re- 
gard. 
J. Period of 

the ce»n- 

niencement 

ttf American 

history. 



8. To what 
this view of 
the subject 



7 Why the 
term ''^Uni- 
ted Stales" 
is applied to 
thejotloioing 
history. 

9. Part Firil 
qf this his- 
tory. 



I. Character 
tkf the first 
mppendix. 



out the histories of the early Egyptians, the Chinese, the Persiana, 
and the Hindoos ; but from them he may expect to derive few prim* 
ciples applicable to the present state of the world. 

6. 'And indeed, after passing over the days of Grecian and Ro- 
man glory, we shall find little that is valuable, even in modern his 
tory, until we come to the period of tlie discovery of America, when 
various causes were operating to produce a gi'cat revolution in hu 
man affairs thi-oughout the world. ^ThQ period of the dark ages 
had passed, and literature and science had begun to dawn again 
upon Europe: the art of printing, then recently invented, greatly 
facilitated the progress of improvements; the invention of gun- 
powder changed the whole art of war ; and the Reformation soon 
began to make such innovations in religion as changed the moral 
aspect, not only of the sUitcs which embraced its principles, but of 
those even that adhered to the ancient faith and worship. 

7. 3Amoug modern histories, none is more interesting in its de- 
tails, or more rich in principles, than that of our own country ; nor 
does any other throw so much light on the progress of society, the 
science of public afl'airs. and the arts of civil government. In this 
particular we claim an advantage over even England herself, — the 
most free, the most enlightened of the states of the old world. For, 
since our destiny became separate from hers, our national advance- 
ment has been by far the most rapid ; and before that period both 
formed but separate portions of one people, living under the same 
laws, speaking, as now, the same language, and having a common 
share in the same history. 

8. ^The study of American history, therefore, in preference to 
any other, claims our first regard, both because it is our own his- 
tory, and because of its superior intrinsic importance. sRut here 
the question arises, as we were colonies of Great Britain, when and 
where docs our history commence? "We answer, that although the 
annals we can strictly call our own commence with our colonial ex- 
istence, yet if we are to embrace also the philosophj' of our history, 
and would seek the causes of the events we narrate, we must go so 
far back in the annals of England as we can trace those principles 
that led to the founding of the American colonies, and influenced 
their subsequent character and destiny. ^Viewing the subject in 
this light, some acquaintance with English history becomes neces- 
sary to a proper understanding of our own; and this leads us to a 
development of the plan we have adopted for the more philosophi- 
cal portion of our work. 

9. ^Although the history of the '• linked States^^ does not pro- 
perly extend back to the period when those states were dependent 
colonies, yet we have adopted the term "tJnited States" for the title 
of a work embracing the whole period of our history, because it is 
more convenient than any other term, and because custom sanctions 
it. ^xhis History we have divided into Four Parts. The first 
embraces the period of Voyages and Discoveries, extending from 
the discovery of this western world to the settlement of Jamestown 
in Virginia. We have given in this part a narrative of the promi- 
nent events that preceded the founding of the English American 
colonies, and this is all that could be given of what is properly 
Amvricnn history during this period. 

10. 9ln the •'• Appendix to the period of Voyages and Discoveries," 
we have taken up that portion of the history oi' England contained 
between the time of the discovery of America, and the planting of 
the first English colonies in the New World, with the design of 
examining the condition of the people of England during that pe» 



Part I.! INTRODUCTORY. 109 

riod^ the nature of their institutions and laws, and whatever can analysis. 
throw light upon the character and motives of those who founded • 

the American colonies, and who, we should naturally suppose, 
brought with them, to this then wilderness world, the manners, 
customs, habits, feelings, laws, and language of their native land. 
'But it is the social, rather than the political histoi\y of England — i To what 
the internal, rather than the external, that is here important to us, English his- 
and it is to this, therefore, that we have mostly confined our atten- f^^v «'« have 
tion. "■^We ho^^e thus to have prepared the advanced student to _^" gj uitrat- 
enter upon the study of our colonial history with additional inter- tentum 
est, and with more definite views of the nature and importance of ^'/j^ed^^fte" 
the great drama that is to be unfolded to him. gained by 

11. 3At the close of Part Second, embracing the period of our i>^^ course. 
colonial history, and also at the close of Part Third, embracing the % pti'f'sec- 
period of the Revolution, we have given, in an Appendix, some far- ond and Part 
ther account of such European events as are intimately connected ' 
with our own history, and which .serve to give us a more compre- 
hensive and accurate riew of it than we could possibly obtain by 
confining ourselves exclusively to our own annals ; in connection 

with which we have examined the policy of England towards her 
colonies — the influences exerted by each upoij the other — the diffi- 
culties of our situation — the various peculiarities exhibited among 
ourselves, and the germs of our subsequent national character. 
As, during the fourth period of our history, our relations with 4 At the cloaa 
England were those of one independent nation with another, Eng- pourth 
land no longer claims any special share of our attention, and at the 
close of this period we have examined briefly the character, ten- 
dency, and influences of our national government, and have also 
given an /iw/oz-icr./ sketch of some important political questions that 
hiv.'i been but briefly noticed in the narrative part of the work. 

12. 5Tho design of the several Appendices is, therefore, to ex- s. General 
plain the influences which operated in moulding the character of ^^"^'^-^2^ 
our early English fathers, to develop the causes which led to the geverai op 
planting of (he American colonies, and to illustrate the subsequent ■peri^.u^ 
social and puiitical progress of the American people ; or, in other 

words, to gi\c a simple and plain, but philosophical history of 

AMEh.IC.1N C'VIIJZ.ir.ON. 



GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY EMBRACED 
WITHIN THE UNITED STATES AND THEIR TERRITORIES. 

The United States and their territories, occupying the middle division of 
North America, lie between the 25th and the 54th degrees of North latitude, 
and the 67th and the 125th degrees of West longitude, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and containing an ai-tsa of about 2,600,000 square 
miles. They have a frontier of about 10,000 miles; a sea coast of 3,600 miles; 
and a lake coast of 1200 miles. 

This vast country is intersected by two principal ranges of mountains, the 
AUeghTiny and the Rocky Mountains, — the former in the East, running nearly 
parallel to the Atlantic coast, from Georgia to New York ; and the latter in 
the West, crossing the territory in a direction nearly parallel to the coast of 
the Pacific. The AUeghanics run in separate and somewhat parallel ridges, 
with a breadth of from 60 to 120 miles, and at a distance from the sea coast of 
from SO to 250 miles. The general height of the Alleghanies is only from 1000 
to 2000 feet above the adjacent country, and from 2000 to 3000 feet above the 
level of the ocean. The highes^peak in this range is the Black Mountain, in 
ihe western part of Noi-th Carolina, which is 6,476 feet high. The Rocky 
Mountains, which maybe regarded as a part of the great chain of the Cordille- 
ras, are at an average distance of about 600 miles from the Pacific Ocean, and 
have a general height of about 8000 or 9000 feet above the level of the sea, but 
not more than 5000 feet above the surrounding country. Some of their most 
elevated peaks rise to the height of 10,000 or 12,000 feet. 

East of the Alleghany Mountains the rivers flow into the Atlantic : West 
of the Rocky Mountains they centre mostly in the Columbia, which flows into 
the Pacific ; while between these great mountain ranges, the many and large 
streams centre in the v.illey which lies between them, and through the channel 
of the Mississippi seek an outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. 

The Atlantic coast is indented liy numerous bays, and has a great number 
of excellent harbors. The soil of New England is generally rocky, and rough 
and better adapted to grazing than to grain, with the exception of the valley? 
of the rivers, which are highly fertile. South of New England, and east of the 
Alleghanies generally, the soil has but moderate fertility, being light and sandy 
on the coast, but of better quality farther inland. Throughout the extensive 
valley of the Mississippi the soil is generally of excellent quality, the middle 
section, however, being the most fertile. West of Missouri, skirting the base 
of the Rocky Mountains, are extensive sandy wastes, to which has been given 
the name of the " Great American Desert." 

Oregon Territory, lying west of the Rocky Mountains, is divided into three 
belts, or sections, separated by ranges of mountains running nearly parallel 
to the coast of the Pacific, The western section, extending from the ocean to 
the Cascade Mountains, embracing a width of from 100 to l^O miles, is gener- 
ally fertile, and near the foot of the Cascade range the climate and soil are 
adapted to all the kinds of grain that are found iu temperate climates. The 
Boil of the second or middle section of Oregon, embraced between tlie Cascade 
range and the Blue Mountains, is generally a light sandy loam, the valleys only 
being fertile. The third or eastern section of Oregon, between the Blue and 
the Rocky Mountains, is a rocky, broken, and barren country. 

More particular Geographical descriptions of the several states embraced ia 
the American Union, and of the most important lakes, bays, rivers, towns, &c., 
will be found in the Geographical Notes throughout the work. The Geo-, 
graphical description of Texas, now a part of the Republic, will be found on 
pages C21, 622. 



HISTORY OF THE UiNlTED STATED 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



ANALYSIS. 

eXTENDlNG FROM THE DISCOVEKY OF A3IERICA, BY CCLUHbUS, IN 

1492 ; TO THU SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA. IX Subject (if 

1607 ; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. '"^' 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, OfChapUTl. 
IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

DIVISIONS. 

/. Discovery of America hy Columbus. — II. Juan Ponce de Leon in j'he Divtt 
Florida. — ///. De Aylloa in Carolina. — IV. Conquest of Me.cico. — iomof Chap- 
V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. """ ^ 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — 1. 'The i- Discovery 
discovery of America by Christopher Columbus, may be bycoiumiua. 
regarded as the most important event that has ever re- %°3%|d' 
suited from individual 2;enius and enterprise. "Although style; or, 

o ^Oct21 N6W 

other claims to the honor of discovering the Western hemi- style. 
sphere have been advanced, and with some appearance ciumfswlkc 
of probability, yet no clear historic evidence exists in Discovert/. 
their favor. ^It has been asserted that an Iceland* bark, s. iceiandte 
in the early part of the eleventh century, having been 
driven southwest from Greenlandf by adverse winds, 
touched'' upon the coast of Labrador ;:{: — that subsequent h. looi. 
voyages were made ; and that colonies were established 
in Nova Scotia, § or in Newfoundland. || 

« GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES.— 1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, remarkable 
for its boiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaming volcano, Mount Hecla. It was discovered 
by a Norwegian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon after settled by the Norwegians ; but it is 
supposed that the English and the Irish had previously made settlements there, which were 
abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. 

t Greenland is au extensive tract of barren country, in the northern frozen regions ; sepa- 
rated from the western continent by Baffin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was di«covered by the 
Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony was planted there ; 
but from 1406 until after the discovery by Columbus, all correspondence with Greenland waa 
cut off, and all knowledge of the country seemed to be buried in oblivion. 

t Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of the American coast between the Gulf of St. Law 
rence and Hudson's Bay ; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhabited chiefly by 
Indians. 

§ Nova Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast fi-om New Brunswick, separated from it by the 
Hay of Fundy, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus only nine miles across. 

II Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on the cast side of the Gulf of St. Law 



112 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'But even if it be admitted that such a discovery 

~. Superior was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor 

"^]tmt^ so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic dis- 

Coiumbua. covery, if real, resulted from chance, — was not even 

known to Europe, — was thought of little importance,— 

and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness 

again fell between the Old world and the New. The 

discovery by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result 

of a theory matured by long reflection and experience ; 

opposed to the learning and the bigotry of the age ; and 

brought to a successful demonstration, after years of toil 

against opposing ditliculties and discouragements. 

3 Prevalent 3. ^Thc nature of the great discovery, however, was 

^in7 r^hedis-' loug unkuown ; and it remained for subsequent adven- 

'^iZmbua^"' turers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voyage of 

Columbus had only opened a new route to the wealthy, 

but then scarcely known regions of Eastern Asia. 

z. Extent of ^During several years," the discoveries of Columbus were 

eries confined to the islands of the West Indies ;* and it was 

"'mm *° not until August,'' 1498, six years after his first voyage, 

b. Aug. roth, that he discovered the main land, near the mouth of the 

Orinoco ;■]■ and he was then ignorant that it was any thing 

more than an island. 

<• TAe 4. ■'The principal islands of the West Indies, — Cuba,:}: 

St. Domingo, § and Porto Rico,|| were soon colonized, 

8. Discovery and Subjected to Spanish authority. 'In 1506 the eastern 

mnd.^nt'coio- coast of Yucatanll was discovered ; and in 1510 the first 

conTn'eni. colony ou the continent was planted on the Isthmus of 

« Discovery Darien.** "Soon after, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor 

'^ciM-'^ of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, and from a mountain 

a. 1613. on the other side of the Continent discovered' an Ocean, 

which being seen in a southerly direction, at first received 

the name 6^ the South Sea. 

7.DeLeon. H. JuAN PoNCE DE LeON IN FLORIDA. 1. 'In 1512 

Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- 
enor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex- 

rence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from its exten^iTW 
fisheries. 

* The West Indies consist of a largo number of islands between North and South AmericA, 
the most important of which are Cuba, St. Dominpo, J:iniaiia, and Porto Kico. 

t The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 

j Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the largest of the West Indies, being 760 
miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern 
coast is 150 miles .south from Florida. 

§ Si. Domingo, or llayti, formerly called Ilispaniola, is a large island, lying between Cuba 
and I'orto Rico, and about equally distant from each. 

li Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Domingo. It is 
140 miles long from ea.st to west, and 36 broad. 

^ Yucatan, one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W. from Cuba, 
and lying between the Bays of Honduras and Campeachy. 

•* The Isl/imus of' Dnrien is that narrow neck of land which connects North and South 
America It Is about cKX) miles in li'iigth. and. iu tbe narrowest part, is only about 3f' mil«« 
cross 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. He? 

pense, for a voyage of discovery. 'A tradition prevailed 1512. 
among the natives o^ Porto Rico, tiiat in a neighboring , Tradition 
island of the Bahamas* was a fountain which possessed °{inlfuf&. 
the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of 
perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its 
stream, and drink of its waters. ''Nor was this fabulous a. By wiiom 
tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It was '"'^^'^^■ 
generally believed in Spain, and even by men distin- 
guished for virtue and intelligence. 

2. ^In quest of this fountain of youth Ponce de Leon 3. Accmmtof 
sailed* from Porto Rico in March, 1512 ; and after cruis- of Florida. 
ing some time among the Bahamas, discovered •= an un- a. March 13. 
known country, to which, from the abundance of fiov/ers ^ Apnie. 
that adorned the forests, and from its being first seen on 
Easterf Sunday, (which the Spaniards call Pascua 
Florida,) he gave the name of Florida.:]: 

3. '•After landing"= some miles north of the place where 4.E.rte?noj 
St. Augustine§ now stands, and taking formal possession ducuvertes. 
of the country, he explored its coasts ; and doubling its c April is. 
southern cape, continued his search among the group of 
islands which he named the Tortugas:]] but the chief 

object of the expedition was still unattained, and Ponce 
de Leon returned to Porto Rico, older than when he 
departed. '^\ few years later, having been appointed 5,^^^^'„/ 
governor of the country which he had discovered, he voi/aere 
made a second voyage to its shores, with the design of 
selecting a site for a colony ; but, in a contest with the 
natives, many of his followers were killed, and Ponce de 
Leon himself was mortally wounded. 

in. De Ayllon in Carolina.— 1. "About the time of e. Enterpnsa 
the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company of De Ayuon. 
seven wealthy men of St. Domingo, at the head of whom 
was Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon,'' judge of appeals of that d Pronoun- 
island, despatched' two vessels to the Bahamas, in quest 
of laborers for their plantations and mines. 'Being ^ p^^^Vry 
driven northward from the Bahamas, by adverse winds, ofCaroHua. 
to the coast of Carolina, they anchored at the mouth of 
the Cambahee'TT river, which they named the Jordan. The 
country they called Chicora. 

* The Bahamns are an extensive group of islands lying east and southeast from J<lori(la. 
They have been estimated at about 600 in muiiber, most of them mere cliffs and rockr , v>nly 14 
of them being of an}' considerable size. 

I Eas'er day, a church festival observed in commemoration of our Savior's resurrection, is 
the Sunday following the first full moon that happens after the 20th of March. 

i Florida, the most southern portion of the United States, is a large peninsula about two 
thirds of the size of Yucatan. The surface is level, and is intersected by numerous ponda, 
lakf ", rivers, and marshes. 

i Pee note and map. p. 130. 

I'l The Tortusas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 miles southwest from the southern cape 
of FJo'ida. 

1| The Camhnhce is a small river in the southern part of South Carolina, emptying into St 
rioiwDa Sound, 35 miles southwest from Charleston. (See map. p. 129.) 

15 



14 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II 

AJiALYsis. 2. 'Here the natives treated the strangers with great 

i~Hospitaiity lundiiess and hospitality, and being induced by curiosity 

uv'es^and fi'ecly visited the ships ; but when a sufficient number 

verficiviif the ^as below the decks, the perfidious Spaniards closed th 



' Result of liatches and set sail for St. Domingo. '■'One of the return. 
'%ti!-ie' '"S ships was lost, and most of the Indian prisoners in 
the other, sullenly refusing food, died of fam.ine and 
melancholy. 
t.Accmmtof 3. ^Soon after this unprofitable enterprise, De Ayllon, 
vuyase^and having obtained the appointment of governor of Chicora, 
'"■'''*■'""'• sailed with tliree vessels for the conquest of the country. 
Arriving in the river Cambahee, the principal vessel was 
stranded and lost. Proceeding thence a little farther 
nortli, and being received with apparent friendship at 
their landing, many of his men were induced to visit a 
village, a short distance in the interior, where they were 
all treacherously cut off by the natives, in revenge for 
*,'ie wrongs which the Spaniards had before committed. 
De Ayllon himself was surprised and attacked in the 
harbor ; — the attempt to conquer the country was aban- 
doned ; — and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back 
to St. Domingo. 
•i . vu'Mia'i IV. Conquest OF Mexico.* — 1. ''In 1517 Francisco 
..^ftjfp ,12 Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba* with three 
b. iMarch, small vcsscls, explored^' the northern coast of Yucatan. 
1517. 6^g ^YiQ Spaniards approached the shore, they were sur- 
the. prised to nnd, mstcad oi naked savages, a people decently 
excited, clad in cotton garments ; and, on landing, their wonder 
was increased by beholding several large edifices built 
» Character of stonc. "The natives were much more bold and war- 
(ives. like than those of the islands and the more southern 
coasts, and every where received the Spaniards with tlie 
most determined opposition. 

7 RemJtnf 2. ^At onc place fifty-seven of the Spaniards were 
''"tion^' killed, and Cordova himself received a wound, of which 

8 Discovery he died soon after his return to Cuba. "But notwithstand- 

. exicu. .^^^ ^j^^ disastrous result of the expedition, another waa 

planned in the following year ; and under the direction 

of Juan do Grijalva, a portion of the southern coast of 

». May. June. Mexico was explored, ■= and a large amount of treasure 

'*'* obtained by trafiicking with the natives. 
t. Duirnxif 3. 'Velasquez, governor of Cuba, under whose aus. 
mnquest. pjggg ^\^Q voyage of Grijalva had been made, enriched by 
the result, and elated with a success far beyond his ex 



• Mexico is a large country southwest from tlie United States, bordering on the Gulf of Mei 
l«o on the east, and the Pacific Ocean on tlic west. It is about tvvo-tiiirds as large as the United 
Ktutes and their territories. The land on both coasts is low, but in the inttrior is a large ttaoi 
ttt table lands 6 or Si> «) feet above the loTel of the sea. (See also page 5U9.) 



Corlez. 



Paht L] conquest of MEXICO- 115 

pectations, now determined to undertake the conquest of 1518. 
ihe wealthy countries that had been discovered, and ' 

hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. 'Not .. ^ccww -/ 
being able to accompany the expedition in person, he of^MexS>"b'v 
gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who sailed with 
eleven vessels, having on board six hundred and seven- 
teen men. In March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco,* 
a southern province of Mexico, where he had several 
encounters with the natives, whom he routed with great 
slaughter. 

4. "Proceeding thence farther westward, he landed* at a. April 12. 
San Juan de Ulloa,"|" where he was hospitably received, leiv^%lfit 
and where two otficers of a monarch who was called Monte- ,?^f*" "-^ 
zuma, come to inquire what his intentions were ia visit- 
ing that coast, and to offer him what assistance he might 
need in order to continue his voyasce. ^Cortez respect- 3 Asmrancta 
fully assured them that he came with the most friendly request mad« 

bv COTi€Z 

sentiments, but that he was intrusted with affairs of such 
moment by the king, his sovereign, that he could impart 
them to no one but to the emperor Montezuma himself, and 
therefcre requested them to conduct him into the presence 
of their master. 

b. "The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, know- *■ p""'"^ 
mg how disagreeable such a request would be, endeavored the Mexican 
to dissuade Cortez from his intentions ; at the same time 
making him some valuable presents, which only increased 
nis avidity. Messengers were despatched to Montezuma, 
giving him an account of every thing that had occurred 
since the arrival of the Spaniards. ^Presents of a;reat 5. Btj Monta 
value and magnificence were returned by him, and re- 
peated requests were made, and finally commands given, 
that the Spaniards should leave the country ; but all to 
no purpose. 

6. "Cortez, after destroying his vessels, that his soldiers s. By corie*. 
should be left without any resources but their own valor, 
commenced'' his march towards the Mexican capital. •> August es. 
*0n his way thither, several nations, that were tributary 7 Events 
to Montezuma, gladly threw off their allegiance and joined on ttw march 
the Spaniards. Montezuma himself, alarmed and irreso- towanutke. 
lute, continued to send messengers to Cortez, and as his ^capvSx. 
hopes or his feai's alternately prevailed, on one day gave 

him permission to advance, and, on the next, commanded 
him to depart. 

7. 'As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the view of Vw^'pS* 
the Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and culti- andth^'ctty. 

* Tabasro, one of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southwest. 

t San Juan de Ulloa is a small island, opposite Vera Cruz, the principal eastern seaport of 
Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Mexican capital, and contains a strong fjrtre8;j. 
She old Spanish fort was built of coral rocks taken from tlie liottom of the saa 



116 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Monte- 
tuMa's recep- 
tion of the 
Spaniards. 
a- Nov. 



? Embarrass- 
ing situation 
qf Cortez. 



3 Seizure 
and treat- 
ment of 
Montezuma. 
h. Dec. 



1520. 



4 Cortez 

calledfrom 

the capital, 

and the 

Mexicans rise 

tn arms. 

c. May. 

6. Good for- 
tune of 
Vorttz. 

a. July 4. 



i. His trect- 
ment of the 
Mexicans — 
what fol- 
lowed. 



vated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, and 
in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing a large 
lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the city* 
of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples and turrets ; 
the whole presenting to the Spaniards a spectacle so novel 
and wonderful that they could hardly persuade them- 
selves it was any thing more than a dream. ^Montezuma 
received" the Spaniards with great pomp and magnifi- 
cence, admitted them within the city, assigned them a 
spacious and elegant edifice for their accommodation, 
supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon all, privates 
as well as officers, presents of great value. 

8. "Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solicitude 
for his situation. Fie was in the middle of a vast empire, 
— shut up in tlie centre of a hostile city, — and surrounded 
by multitudes suflicient to overwhelm him upon the least 
intimation of the will of their sovereign. ^In this emer- 
gency, the wily Spaniard, with extraordinary daring, 
formed and executed'* the plan of seizing the person of 
the Mexican monarch, and detained him as a hostage for 
the good conduct of his people. He next induced him, 
overawed and broken in spirit, to acknowledge himself a 
vassal of the Spanish crown, and to subject his dominions 
to the payment of an annual tribute. 

9. ■'But while Cortez was absent,'' opposing a force that 
had been sent against him by the governor of Cuba, who 
had become jealous of his successes, the Mexicans, in- 
cited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who had been left 
to guard the capital and the Mexican king, flew to arms. 
'Cortez, with singular good fortune, having subdued his 
enemies, and incorporated most of them with his own 
forces, returning, entered* the capital without molesta- 
tion. 

10 "Relying too much on his increased strength, he 
soon laid aside the mask of moderation which had hitherto 
concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like con- 
quered subjects. They, finally convinced that they had 




* The city of Mexico, built by the Spaniards on the rnins of 
the ancient city, was lonR the largest town in America, but is 
now inferior to New York and Philadelphia. It is 170 miles 
Irom the Gulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocean, and 
is situated near the western bank of Lake Tezcuco, in the de- 
lightful A'alc of Mexico, or, as it was formerly called, the Plain 
of Tenoohtitlan, wliich is 230 miles in circumference, aiul elevated 
7000 feet above the level of the ocean. The plain contains three 
lakes besides Tezcuco, and is surrounded by hills of moderate 
elevation, except on the south, where are two lofty volcauit 
mountains, I'wo of the lakes are above the level of the city, 
whose streets liave been frequently inundated by them ; but in 
1089 , a deep cliannel, 12 miles long, cut through the hills on the 
north, was completed, by which the superlluous waters are cou • 
veyed into the river Tula, aud tlience to the Panuco. 



Part I.". CONQUE«T OF 3IEX1C0. 117 

nothing to hope but from the utter extermination of their I5S0. 
invaders, resumed their attacks upon the Spanish quarters ■ 

with additional fury. 4n a sally which Cortez made, j iosssK./-- 
twelve of his soldiers were killed, and the Mexicans gp'^aniardf 
learned that their enemies were not invincible. 

11. 'Cortez, now fully sensible of his danger, tried what ^jntcrposi.- 
eriect the interposition ot Montezuma would have upon tezuma.and 
his irritated subjects. At sight of their king, whom they lohuhhc 
almost worshipped as a god, the weapons of the Mexicans 
dropped from their hands, and every head was bowed 
with reverence ; but when, in obedience to the command 
of Cortez, the unhappy monarch attempted to mitigate 
their rage and to persuade them to lay down their arms, 
murmurs, threats, and reproaches ran tlirough their 
ranks ; — their rage broke forth with ungovernable fury, 
and, regardless of their monarch, they again poured in 
upon the Spaniards flights of arrows and volleys of 
stones. Two arrows wounded Montezuma before he 
could be removed, and a blow from a stone brought him 
to the ground. 

V2. ^The Mexicans, on seeiiiij their king full by their 3 Kf?"^*^ 
ijwn hands, were instantly struck witii remorse, and ned the Mexicans 
with horror, as if the vengence of heaven were pursuing 
them for the crime which they had committed. *Mon- *^'°"Jcath. 
tezuma himself, scorning to survive this last humiliation, 
rejected with disdain the kind attentions of the Spaniards, 
and refusing to take any nourishment, soon terminated 
his wretched days. 

13. ''Cortez, now despairing of an accommodation with ifjg^a'^/a%f 
rhe Mexicans, after several desperate encounters with frmn Mexico 
ihem, began a retreat from the capital ; — but innumerable 

hosts hemmed him in on every side, and his march was 
almost a continual battle. On the sixth day of the re- 
treat, the almost exhausted Spaniards, now reduced to a 
mere handful of men, encountered," in a spacious valley, a. July n. 
the whole Mexican force ; — a countless multitude, ex- 
tending as far as the eye could reach. °As no alternative *• "^pf^f^'^ 
remained but to conquer or die, Cortez, without giving Mexicans 
his soldiers time for reflection, immediately led them to 
the charge. The Mexicans received them with unusual 
fortitude, yet their most numerous battalions gave way 
before Spanish discipline and Spanish arms. 

14. The very multitude of their enemies, however, 
pressing upon them from every side, seemed sufficient to 
overwhelm the Spaniards, who, seeing no end of their 
toil, nor any hope of victory, were on the point of yielding 
to despair. At tliis moment Cortez, observing the great 
Mexican ^andard advancing, and rccoUectin"; to have 



118 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, heard that on its fate depended tlie event of every battle, 

' assembled a few of his bravest officers, and, at tlieir head, 

cut his way tlirough the opposing ranks, struck down the 

Mexican general, and secured the standard. The mo. 

ment their general fell and the standard disappeared, the 

Mexicans, panic-struck, threw away their weapons, and 

fled with precipitation to the mountains, making no farther 

opposition to the retreat of the Spaniards. 

I Final C071- 1-3. 'Notwitlistaudiug the sad reverses whicji he had 

M^'iM. experienced, Cortcz still looked forward with conlidence 

to the conquest of the whole Mexican empire, and, after 

receiving supplies and reinforcements, in December, 

1.520, he again departed for the interior, with a force of 

five hundred Spaniards and ten thousand friendly natives. 

After various successes and reverses, and a siege of the 

capital which lasted seventy-five days — the king Guate- 

1521. mozen having fallen into his hands, — in August, 1521, 

a. Aug. 23. the city yielded ;» the fate of the empire was decided; 

and Mexico became a province of Spain. 
2. Other jm- 16. ^Another important event in the list of Spanish 
^°reguirinT' discoverics, and one which is intimately connected with 
ourtwuce. American history, being the final demonstration of the 

theory of Columbus, requires in this place a passing 

notice. 
3 Magellan, 17. "Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese by birth, who 
of a nao had served his country with distinguished valor in the 
^°"indU.^ East Indies,* believing that those fertile regions might be 

reached by a westerly route from Portugal, proposed the 

b. Emanuel, scheme to his sovereign," and requested aid to carry it 
4. His first into exccution. ''Unsuccessful in his application, and 

for aid. having been coldly dismissed by his sovereign without 

reoeiving any reward for his services, he indignantly 

c. 1517. renounced his allegiance and repaired to Spain. "^ 

hi^ex^>m- ■^®' ^TJic Spanish emperor'* engaging readily in the 

tion. scheme which the Portuguese monarch had rejected, a 

squadron of five ships was soon equipped at the public 

"■'^51^'^' charge, and Magellan set sail" from Sevillef in August, 

J. Accotmt of 1519. ^After touching at the Canaries,:]: he stood south, 

'' emhrMing ci'ossed thc cquiiioctial line, and spent several months in 

i'l'inm^viga- exploring the coast of South America, searching for a 

'''aiobe'.''^ passage which should lead to the Indies. After spending 

the winter on the coast, in tiie spring he continued hia 

"* East Iiidifs is the name given to thc islands of the Indian Oooan south of Asia, together 
with that portion of the main liind which is between Persia and China. 

t Hfvillf is a large city beautifully situated on the left bank of the Guadalquiver, in ths 
iouthwesrern part of Spain. It wa.>i once the chief market for the commerce of America an J 
the Indiei. 

t The Canaries are a gi-oup of 14 islands bcloncing to Spain. The Peak of TenerUTe, on ont 
of the more distant islands, is about 5J50 miles from thc northwest coast of Africa, and bOO 
miles touthwcst from the Straits of Gibraltar. 



i>ARvh] PAMI'HILO DE NARVAEZ. HQ 

voyage towards the south, — passing through the strait* 1520. 

which bears his name, and, after sailing three months « 

and twenty-one-days through an unknown ocean, during 
which time his crew suffered greatly from the want of 
water and provisions, he discovered" a cluster of fertile *• '^^^•J* ^• 
islands, which he called the Ladrones."]" 

19. The fair weather and favorable winds which he 
had experienced, induced him to bestow on the ocean 
through which he had passed the name of Pacific, which 
it still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he soon 
discovered the islands now known as the Philippincs.X 
Here, in- a contest with the natives, Magellan was killed,'' ^ Mayo 
and the expedition was prosecuted under other comman- 
ders. After arrivincr at the Moluccas^ and taking; in a 
cargo of spices, the only vessel of the squadron, then fit 
for a long voyage, sailed for Europe by way of the Cape 
of Good Hope, II and arrived"^ in Spain in September, c nthseot. 
1522, thus accomplishing the first circuvinavigation of the 
glohe, and having performed the voyage in the space of 
three years and twenty-eight days. 

V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — 1. 'In 152G, Pamphilo 1526. 
de Narvaez, the same who had been senf^ by the gover- ^ seop. ns. 
nor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in Mexico, varz, ana his 
solicited and obtained from the Spanish emperor, Charles %miquM. 
v., the appointment of governor of Florida,'^ with permis- "■ Note, piia. 
sion to conquer the country. "The territoly thus placed ^J^i^iJ^^g 
at his disposal extended, with indefinite limits, from the disposal. 
southern cape of the present Florida to the river of , . , , 

■n 1 / T-. <rr\ • nr • «tt ■ l 3. H 1.1 land- 

ralms, (now Panucoil) ni Mexico. Having made exten- ?reg-m 

sive preparations, in April, 1528, Narvaez landed^ in T^oa 

Florida with a force of three hundred men, of whom f, April 22 
eighty were mounted, and erecting the roval standard, took 

■ r- ,1 ^ r 4.1 '-(? o • -l. T?m route 

possession of the country for the crown of Spain. aTui umndcr- 

2. ■'Striking into the interior with the hope of finding '^p^anfar^. 

* The Strait of Magellan is at tlie southern extremity of the American continent, separat- 
ing the islands of Terra del Fuego from the main land. It is a dangerous passage, more than 
300 miles in length, and in some places not more than a mile across. 

t The Ladrones, or the Islands of Thieves, thus named from the thievish disposition of the 
natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean abotit 1600 miles southeast from the coast 
of China. AVhen first discovered, the natives were ignorant of any country but their own, and 
imagined that the ancestor of their race was formed from a piece of the rock of one of their 
islands. They were utterly unacquainted with fire, and when Magellan, provoked by repeated 
thefts, burned one of their villages, they thought that the fire was a beast that fed upon their 
dwellings. 

{ The Pkilippines, thxis named in honor of Philip II. of Spain, who subjected them 40 years 
«,fter the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a thousand islands, the largest of which 
Is Luzon, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of China. 

§ The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from New Holland, di* 
covered by the Portuguese in 1-511. They are distinguished chiefly for the production of spices, 
particularly nutmegs and cloves. 

II The Cape of Good Hope is the most important cape of South Africa, although Cape Lagul- 
lus is farther south. 

IT The Panuco is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Jlcxico 210 ailef north fron 
the Mexican capital, and about 30 miles north from Tampico, 



120 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, some wealthy empire like Mexico or Peru,* during two 
months tlie Spaniards wandered about through swamps 
and forests, often attacked by hordes of lurking savages, 
but cheered onward by the assurances of their captive 
guides, who, pointing to the north, were supposed to de- 

1 Their tii3- scribc a territory which abounded in gold. 'At length 
'^Iwpe^'^ they arrived" in the fertile province of the Apallachians, 

a. Jun«. in the north of Florida, but their hopes of finding gold 
were sadly disappointed, and the residence of the chief- 
tain, instead of being a second Mexico, which they had 
pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two 
hundred wigwams. 

2 Result qf 3. "They now directed their course southward, and 
"^t^^^' finally came upon the sea, probably in the region of the 

Bay of Apallachee,-]- near St. Marks. Having already 
lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able 
to retrace their steps, they constructed five frail boats, in 
b Oct. which they embarked,'' but being driven out into the 
gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions 
perished. Four of the crow, after wandering several 
years through Louisiana,:]: Texas,§ and Northern Mexico, 
and passing from tribe to tribe, often as slaves, finally 
c. 1536. reached'^ a Spanish settlement. 
». Prevalent VI. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. 'Notwithstanding the 
figard^o'tiie mclanchol}^ result of the expedition of Narvaez, it was 
^piorida. still believed that in the interior of Florida, a name which 
the Spaniards applied to all North America then known, 
regions might yet be discovered which would vie in 
«. ptrdinand opulencc with Mcxico and Peru. ^Ferdinand de Soto, a 
'th^defigne^ Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who had acquired distinc- 
"^iorida° ^^^'^ ^"^ Wealth as the lieutenant of Pizarro in the con- 
quest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still 
farther by some great enterprise, formed the design of 
1538. conquering Florida, a country of whose riches he had 
formed the most extravagant ideas. 
» uiiappii- 2. 'He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and 
spanth' requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida 
Monarch.. ^^^ j^j^ ^.^^^ ^.j^j^ ^^^ expcuse. The emperor, indulging 

high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only 

* Peru J« a rountry of South America, bordering on the Pacific Ocean, celebrated for it* 
mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great number of years, waa 
more than four millions of iloUnrs. Peru, when discovered by the Spaniards, was a powerful 
and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced in civilization. Its conquest was completed by 
Pizarro in 1532. 

t Apallachee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part of Qeorgia. 
iSV. Mark.i is a town at the head of the bay. 

t Louisiana is a name ori(dnally applied to the whole valley of the Mississippi and the coun 
try westward as far as Slexico ar^^l the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana is one of ths 
Jnit<'d States, at the southwestern e.xtreniity of the Union. 

i Tf.rnf. enibraoing a territory as cxt'-nsivc as the six New England States togetUer wit> 
K -v: York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west. (See also ps{;e 621 ) 



r*RT I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. \2l 

granted his request, but also appointed him governor- 153§, 
general of Florida for life, and also of the island of Cuba.* 



'be Soto soon found himself surrounded by adventurers \ salis^for'^ 
of all classes, and in April, 1538, sailed for Cuba with a ctt**. 
fleet of seven large and three small vessels. 

3. "In Cuba the new governor was received with great z lOsreccp- 

... °. ^ ^ • c ttomn Cuba, 

rejoicings ; — new accessions were made to his forces ; a>id kts lami- 
and after completing his preparations, and leaving his ^"'^■ma. 
wife to govern the island, he embarked for Florida, and 
early in June, 1539, his fleet anchored'' in the Bay of 1539. 
Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. 'His forces consisted ^'^^^J^ 
of six hundred men, more than two hundred of whom 
were mounted, both infantry and cavalry being clad in 
complete armor. ''Besides ample stores of food, a drove / nuvpiux 

>■ ^ ' jor Ills arm^* 

of three hundred swine was landed, with which De Soto 
intended to stock the country where he should settle ; 
and these were driven with the expedition throughout 
most of the route. 

4. ^After establishing a small garrison in the vicinity ^■J^''°'^ ^ 
of Espiritu Santo, and sending most of his vessels back to ingsofthe 
Havanna,f he commenced his march into the interior, mma-vK^ 
taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard found among 

the natives, who had remained in captivity since the time 
of NarvaeZv After wandering five months through un- 
explored and mostly uncultivated regions, exposed to 
hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare 
with the natives, during which several lives were lost, 
the party arrived,*' in the month of November, in the more =• '»'°'- •• 
fertile country of the Apallachians, east of the Flint 
river,:}: and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, 
where it was determined to pass the winter. 

5. *From this place an exploring party discovered the *'v-^%°**''^ 
ocean in the very place where the unfortunate Narvaez andoUier 
had embarked, De Soto likewise despatched thirty ^/ouewed. 
horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the garrison 

to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The 
horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, 
and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some 
loss, as, during their march, thej^ had several desperate 
encounters with the natives. Two small vessels that had 
been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apal- 
lachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther 



* Eipiritu Santo, now called Tatnpa Bay, is on the western coast of Florida, 200 miles BOuth« 
»ast from St. Marks. There is no place of anchorage Iietwcen the two places. 

t Harannn, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the 
Island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships. The 
entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. 

t The Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahoochee at the iiortIi~ 
«ni boundary of Florida, and the two united forui the Apa:achicola. 

16 



122 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[BookH 



ANALYSIS. 

a. 1S39 40. 

I Manner in 

which the 

Spaniards 

passed tlietr 

Jlrst winter. 



1540. 

b. March 13. 

2. Course 
taken by them 
in the spring. 

3. Orders 
given by 

De Soto to 
his ships. 



4. Disap- 
pointed 
expectations. 



5. Koiite q] 
De Soto 

tllTUUgh 

Georgia. 



c. Map, p. 20. 

6. Why the 

country of 

the Cherokees 

was visited, 

and the 

result. 



7. Wander- 
ings of the 
Spaniards in 
Alabama- 



explored during tlie winter,* and the harbor of Pensacola* 
discovered. 

6. 'The Spaniards remained five months in winter quar- 
ters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by 
pillaging the surrounding country; but they were kept in 
constant alarm by the never-ceasing stratagems and as- 
saults of the natives. ^At length, in the month of March, 
they broke up their camp, and set out'' for a remote coun 
try, of whicli they had heard, to the northeast, governed, 
it was said, by a woman, and abounding in gold and sil- 
ver. ^De Soto had previously despatched his ships to 
Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October 
at Pensacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in 
the mean time, explored the country in the interior. 

7. 'Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto 
crossed several streams which flow into the Atlantic, and 
probably penetrated near to the Savannah, f where he 
indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth 
he had formed so high expectations ; but, to his great dis- 
appointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the. 
supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 

8. ^His direction was n(j,w towards tlie north, to tlie 
liead waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoochee,:]: 
whence he crossed a branch of the Apalachian§ chain 
which runs through the northern part of Georgia, and 
came upon the southern limits of the territory of the 
Cherokees.' 'Hearing that there was gold in a region 
farther north, he despatched two horsemen with Indian 
guides, to visit the country. These, after an absence of 
ten days, having crossed itigged and percipitous moun- 
tains, returned to the camp, bringing with them a few 
specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or 
silver. 

9. 'During several months the Spaniards wandered 
through the valleys of Alabama, obliging the chieftains, 
through whose territories they passed, to march with them 
as hostages for the good conduct of their subjects. 



PENS.tCOLA ANI> VICIMTT. 




• Pensneoln is a town on the northwest .side of Pen.'Micola Bay 
near the western extremity of Florida. The bay is a fine sheet o. 
water upwards of 20 miles in lenpth from N.E. to S.W. (See Map.) 

t The Snramynh rlTer fomis the boundary lino between South 
Carolina and (icorgia. 

t The Chnttahoorhre river rises in the northeastern part of 
Georgia, near the sources of the Savannah, and, alter crossing tht 
State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia aud Ala- 
bama. 

§ The Apnlarhian or Allf^hniiy Morintain.'s extend from tht 
northern part of Georgia to the State of New York, at a distanct 
of about 250 miles from the coast, and nearly parallel to it. The) 
divide the waters which tio^ into the Atlantic from those vhici 
flow into the Misslsfippi 



Part I] 



FERDINAND DE SOTO. 



123 



*ln October they arrivftd* at Mauville,* a fortified Indian 
[own near the junction of the Alabamaf and the Tom- 
beckbee. Here was fought* one of the most bloody 
battles known in Indian warfare. "During a contest of 
nine hours several thousand Indians were slain and their 
village laid in ashes. 

10. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many 
fell in battle, others died of their wounds, — -they lost 
many of their horses, and all their baggage was consumed 
in the flames. ^The situation of the Spaniards after the 
battle was truly deplorable, for nearly all were wounded, 
and, with their baggage, they had lost their supplies of 
food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, the Indian 
power had been so completely broken that their enemies 
were unable to offer them any farther molestation. 

11. "While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the 
natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at 
Pensacola.'' But, fearing that his disheartened soldiers 
would desert him as soon as they had an opportunity of 
leaving the country, and mortified at his losses, he deter- 
mined to send no tidings of himself until he had crowned 
his enterprise with success by discovering new regions 
oi^ wealth. He therefore turned from the coast and again 
advanced'' into the interior. His followers, accustomed 
to implicit obedience, obeyed the command of their leader 
without remonstrance. 

12. ^The following winter'' he passed in the country 
of the Chickasas, probably on the western banks of the 
Yazoo,:}: occupying an Indian village which had been 
deserted on his approach. Here the Indians attacked 
him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the vil- 
lage ; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several 
Spaniards had fallen. In the burning of the village the 
Spaniards lost many of their horses, most of their swine, 
and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from 
the fires of Mauville. During the remainder of the win- 
ter they suffered much from the cold, and were almost 
constantly harassed by the savages. 

13. "At the opening of spring the Spaniards resumed* 
their march, continuing their course to the northwest 
until they came to the ]Mississippi§ which they crossed. 



1540. 

a. Oi:t. 28. 

.. MaiwUle, 

and t/x 

events tnat 

occurred 

there. 

2. Account oj 

great battle 

near Mobila 



3 Situation 
of t lie Span- 
iards after 
the battle. 



i Informa 
tion received 
by De Soto, 
and his next 
movements. 
b. Nore, p 12'J 



d. 1540-41 

1541. 

5. Situation 
of the Span- 
iards during 
their second 
winter, and 
losses suffered 
by th^-n. 



6. They ao 
the MisHs 

sippi. 
e. May 5. 



* Pronounced Mo-veel, whence Mobile derives its name. 

t The Alabama river lises in the N.\V'. part of Georgia, and through most of its course la 
called the Coo.'ca. The Tombeckbee rise? in (he N.E. part of Mississippi. The two unite 35 
miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several channels empty into 
Mobile Bay 

t The Yazno river rises in the northern part of the State of Missis.sippi, and running south- 
«-est, enters the Mississipi)i river 65 miles north from Natchez. 

§ The Mi<:'iiisippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of WaUrs, rises 
100 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in Iowa Territory. After n 



124 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IL 



1. Course 
then taken. 



S. T/icJblloxv- 
ing summer 
aiid lotnter. 

a I5II-3. 

1542. 

8. Death (if 

De Soto. 

b. May 31. 



1. Attempt of 

the Span- 
iards to reach 
Mexico 
by land 



6. Their 
fourth win- 
ter. 

c. 15<2-3. 

1543. 

6. Their sub- 
sequent 
course until 
they reach 
ifexico 



d Koto. p. 119. 



probably at the lowest Chickasaw blufl", one of the ancient 
crossing places, between the thirty-fourth and the thirty- 
fifth parallel of latitude. 'Thence, after reaching the 
St. Francis,* they continued north until they arrived in 
the vicinity of New Madrid, in the southern part of the 
State of Missouri. 

14. *After traversing the country, during the summer, 
to the distance of two or three hundred miles west of the 
Mississip{)i, they passed the winter" on the banks of the 
Wachita.f 4n the spring they passed down that river to 
the Mississippi, where Ue Soto was taken sick and died.'' 
To conceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped 
in a mantle, and placed in a rustic cofiin, in the stillness 
of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful follow- 
ers, was silently sunk in the middle of the stream. 

15. ■'De Soto had appointed his successor, under whom 
the remnant of the party now attempted to penetrate by 
land to Mexico. They wandered several months through 
the wilderness, traversing the v>'estcrn prairies, the hunt- 
ing grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no 
tidings of white people, and finding their way obstructed 
by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace 
their steps. 'In December they came upon the Mississippi 
a short distance above the mouth of the Red| river, and 
here they passed the winter,* during which time they 
constructed seven large boats, or brigantines. 'In these 
they embarked on the twelfth of July, in the following 
year, and in seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. 
Fearing to trust themselves far from land in their frail 
barks, they continued along the coast, and on the twenti- 
eth of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half 
naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a 
Spanish settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco"* 
in Mexico. 



winding course of more than 3000 miles in a soutlierly direction, it discliar-jes its vast flood o. 
turbid waters into tlie Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steaui-boats to tlie Falls of St. An- 
thony, more than 2000 miles from its mouth by the river's course. The Mississippi and iti 
tributary stnv-ims drain a vast valley, extending from the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountflins, 
containing more than a million of Sffuaro miles of the richest country in the world ; — a terri- 
tory Bix times greater than the whole kingdom of France. 

• The St. Francis river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 60 miles 
north from the mouth of the Arkansa.s. 

t The War/iiln river rises iu the western part of the State of Arkansas, and running S.K. re- 
ceives many tributaries, and enters the Ked river 30 miles from the junction of the latter with 
the Mi.s.sissippi 

X The Kerl river rises on the confines of Texas, forms Its nortliern boundary, and entnrs th« 
Missisijippi 150 miles N.W. from New Orleuna 



Part I.] JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT. 125 

1497. 



CHAPTER II. 

IfORTHBRN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA, FROM 1 Subjedqf 

Chapter 11. 
THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CABOTS, IN 

1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, 

IN 1607. 110 YEARS. 

DIVISIONS. 

[. ^John and Sebastian Cabot.— II. Caspar Cortcreal.—Ill. Ver- J^(5°^'J^"i;.^'' 
razani. — IV. James Cartier.^ — V. Roherval. — VI. Bibault^ Lau- b Rebo. ' 
donniere<^ and Mdendez.— VII. Gilbert, Raleis;h, Grenville. frc— <=■ Lodone- 
VIII. Marquis de la RocheA — IX. Bartliolomew Gosnold. — X. De d. Roash ) 

Monts. — XI. North and South Virginia. 2 Divisions 

of Chapter II. 

1. John AND Sebastian Cabot. — 1. ^Shortly after \he z Account (^ 
return of Columbus from his first voyage, John Cabot, a andducov- 
Venetian by birth, but then residing in England, believ- ^thecatm'' 
mg that new lands might be discovered in the northwest, 

applied to Etenry VII. for a commission of discovery. 
Under this commission" Cabot, taking with him his son e Dated 
Sebastian, then a young man, sailed from the port of (o. S) uge'. 
Bristol* in the spring of 1497. 1497. 

2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, 
which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which 
until recently was supposed to be the island of Newfound- 
land,'' but which is now believed to have been the coast 

of Labrador, f After sailing south a short distance, and / Note, p m 
probably discovering the coast of Newfoundland, anxious 
to announce his success, Cabot returned to England with- 
out making any farther discovery. 

3. ''In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of three 1498. 
hundred men, made a second voyage, with the hope of *'„J,jagef^ 
finding a northwest passage to India. He explored the Sebastian ca- 
continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the 

coast of Florida;^ when want of provisions compelled e- Note. p. us. 
him to return to England. 

4. ^He made several subsequent voyages to the Ameri- 1500. 
can coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which 5 subseqwnt 
leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the "TdT^ 
service of Spain, he exploited the River La Plata, and 

part of the coast of South America. Returning to Eng- 
land during the reign of Edward VI., he was made Grand 

* Bristol, a commercial city of TIngland, next in importance to Lon^jon and Liverpool, is on 
the River Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, where commenceg 
the Bristol Channel. It is 115 miles west from Loudon and 140 south from Liverpool. 



126 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. (Book li 

ANALYSIS. Pilot of the kingdom, and received a pension for his ser. 
" vices. 

1 Account^ II. Gaspar Coktereal. — 1. 'Soon after the success. 
ofcorterecd. ful voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in tlie discovery 

1500. of North America, tlie king of Portugal, in the year 1500, 

1501. despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coast of America, on 
a voyage of discovery. After exploring the coast of 

a. Note. pin. Labrador' several hundred miles, in the vain hope of 

b Note, p. lis. finding a passage to India,'' Cortereal freighted his ships 
c. Auj. with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return,* 
he sold into slavery. 

2. Theitcund 2. *Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a deter- 
mination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a cargo 
of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, liis 
brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either 
ever again reached Portugal. 
1504. III. Verrazani. — 1. ^At an early period the fisher. 

Xtnifiiurus ^^^ °^ Newfoundland began to be visited by the French 
and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries 

K Account of \x\ America until 1523. ''In the latter part of this year 

tht voyage (if -tz-i i n n i ■ i 

vtrrazani. Ir rancis 1. fitted out a squadron of lour ships, the com- 
mand of which he gave to John Verrazani, a Florentine 
navigator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the 
1524. vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a 
storm that they were compelled to return ; but Verrazani 
proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to 

d. Jan. 27 make new discoveries. Sailing"* from Madeira,* in a 

westerly direction, after liaving encountered a terrible 

e. March, tempest, he reached* the coast of America, probably in 

the latitude of Wilmington. f 
a. HisjiTsi 2. ^\fter explorinfr the coast some distance north and 

landing and i.ii ^-iii itj 

intercourse south, without being able to find a harbor, he was obliged 

with the ' , , " . ' ■ , *, 

natives, to send a boat on shore to open an intercourse with the 

natives. The savages at first fled, but soon recovering 

their confidence, they entered into an amicable trafliio 

with the strangers. 

t. Events tfiat 3. 'Proceeding north along the open coast of New 

the coast nf Jersey, and no convenient landing-place being discovered, 

ftv ersey. ^ gajioj. attempted to swim ashore through the surf; but, 

frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged 

the beach, he endeavored to return, when a wave threw 

him terrified and exhausted upon tlie shore. He was, 

however, treated with great kindness ; his clothes were 



* The Madihai are a cluster of Islands north of the Cannvics, 400 miles west from the coast 
of Morocco, and nearly TOO southwest from the Straits of Gihr.altar. Madeira, the principal 
Island, celeiirated for its wines, is 54 miles long, and conKLSt.1 of a collection of loily mountaios 
on the lower slopes of which vines are culfiTated. 

t Wilmington. (See Note and Map, p. 251.) 



Pari L: CARTIEK. 127 

dried by the natives ; and, when recovereo from his 1534, 

fright and exhaustion, he was permitted to swim back — 

10 the vessel. 

4. "Landing again farther north, probably near the i- t^ear 
city of New York,* the voyagers, prompted by curiosity, 
kidnapped and carried away an Indian child. "It is sup- 
posed tliat Verrazani entered* the haven of Newport,^ a. May 1. 
where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were ofole^nafioL 
liberal, friendly, and confidino- ; and the country was the i>t t/ie-vidni- 

.,',•<,', f ' - 11/ of New- 

richest that had yet been seen. pori. 

5. ^Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the 3. Farther 
coast as far as Newfoundland,'' The natives of the 1, Note, p. 111 
northern regions Avere hostile and jealous, and would 

traffic only for weapons of iron or steel. ^Verrazani 4. r/j« wama 
gave to the whole region which he had discovered the *'" ™"^' 
name of New France ; an appellation which was after- 
wards confined to Canada, and by which that country 
ivas known while it remained in the possession of the 
French. 

IV. Jabies Cartier. — 1. ^\.ftcr an interval of ten 1534. 
years, another expedition was planned by the Frencli ; s. Account q, 
and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Male,:}: voyaself 
was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. ^''''**''- 
After having minutely surveyed" the northern coast of "^ •'""*• 
that island, he passed through the Straits of Beileisle into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the 
river of the same name ; but the weather becoming bois- 
terous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting 
a cross,'' — taking possession of the country in the name '^■^\^'^^ 
of the king of France, — and inducing two of the natives 
to accompany him, he set sail« on his return, and, in less e- Aug. u. 
than thirty days, entered"" the harbor of St. Malo in safety, f- Sept. is 

2. °In 1535 Cartier sailed" with three vessels, on a 1535. 
second voyage to Newfoundland, and entering the gulf on e-Maya? 
the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of that sec<y)vi 
martyr. Being informed by the two natives who had ^"i""'*- 
returned with him, that far up the stream which he had 
discovered to the westward, was a large town, the capital liarbor. see 
of the whole country, he sailed onwards, entered the river '^.'^sept/fg"' 
St. Lawrence, and, bv means of his interpreters, opened 7. Expim-a- 

p . ,, . - . • 1 1 • tton of tlie St. 

a iriendly communication with the natives. Lmorence, 

3. 'Leaving his ship safely moored,'' Cartier proceeded' that happen 
with the pinnace and two boats up tlie river, as far as the *'' '^whufr'.''^ 

• New York. (See Note and Map, p. 220.) 

t Newport. (See Note, p. 215, aud Map, p. 217.) 

t St Malo is a small seaport town in the N. W. part of France, in the ancient province of 
Brittany, or Bretagne, 200 miles west from Paris. The town is ou a rocky elevation called St. 
Aarcn, suiTOunded by the sea at high water, but connected with the mainland by a causeway 
ths Inhabitants were early aud esten.sively engaged in the Newfoundland cod fisiiery 



I2S 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IT, 



ANALYSIS 

B. Oct. 13. 

b. 1535 6. 

153G. 

e. May 13. 
I. Anacttif 
treachery, 

d. May 16. 



2. Prevalent 
opinion vxith 
regard to the 
value of new 
countries. 



3. Desigtts 

and titles of 

Koberval- 

1540. 

e. Jan. 



«. Account of 
lite third voy- 
age of 
Cartier. 

1541. 

f. June a. 



5. Fort 
erected. 

1542. 

6 Arrival of 
Roberval, and 
the failure uf 
his schemes. 



principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga, on tlie site of 
the present city of Montreal,* where he was received* in 
a friendly manner. Rejoining his ships, he passed the 
winter'' where they were anchored ; during which time 
twenty-five of his crew died of the scurvy, a malady until 
then unknown to Europeans. 

4. 'At tlie approach of spring, after having taken for- 
mal possession' of the country in the name of his sove- 
reign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of treachery, 
at his departure,** justly destroyed the confidence which 
the natives had hitherto reposed in their guests. The 
Indian King, whose kind treatment of the French merited 
a more generous return, was decoyed on board one of the 
vessels and carried to France. 

V. RoBEKVAL. — 1. "Notwithstanding the advantages 
likely to result from founding colonies in America, the 
French government, adopting the then prevalent notion 
that no new countries were valuable except such as pro- 
duced gold and silver, made no immediate attempts at 
colonization. 

2. W.t length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Rober- 
val, requested permission to pursue the discovery and 
form a settlement. This the king readily granted, and 
Roberval received' the empty titles of Lord, Lieutenant- 
general, and Viceroy, of all the islands and countries 
hitherto discovered either by the French or the English. 

3. HVhile Roberval was delayed in making extensive 
preparations for his intended settlement, Cartier, whose 
services could not be dispensed with, received a subordi- 
nate command, and, in 1541, sailed^ with five ships al- 
ready prepared. The Indian king had in the mean time 
died in France ; and on the arrival of Cartier in the St. 
Lawrence, he was received by the natives with jealous}- 
and distrust, which soon broke out into open hostilities. 
■"The French then built for their defence, near the pres- 
ent site of Quebcc,f a fort which they named Charles- 
bourg, where they passed tiie winter. 

4. "Roberval . arrived at Newfoundland in June of the 
following year, with three ships, and emigrants for found- 



* Montreal, the largest town in Canada, is situated on the S. E. side 
of a fertile island of the same nanie about 30 miles long and 10 broad, 
inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence. The city is about 
i-40 miles S. W. from Quebec, but farther by the cour.«e of the rive^ 

t Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, is situated on the N. W. 
Bide of the St. Lawrence, on a promontory fonneil by that river and 
the St. Charles. The city consists of the Upper and the Lower Town, — 
the latter on a narrow strip of land near the water's edge ; and the for- 
mer on a plain difTicuU of access, more than 200 feet hisher. Capa 
Diamond, tlic most elevated point of the Upper Town, is 345 feet abovt 
the level of the river, and commnnda a jrraud view of an extensive ^racl 
of country. (See Map, p. 2ify.) 



MOKTBBAL AND VIC. 


XnT^Bonne^ 


^/^ 


', g^^ 


^fe 


.^9^^.^^^ 


Cfjn ^ 


vt9^'^ 


yS^ 


^^ 


W 


^0>iA^ 


\- "' 



Tart J.J 



RIBAULT, LAUDONNIERE, MELENDEZ. 



V2b 



ing a colony ; but a misunderstanding having arisen be- 1543, 

tween him and Cartier, the latter secretly set sail for 

France. Roberval proceeded up the St. Lawrence to the 

place which Cartier had abandoned, where he erected 

two forts and passed a tedious winter."^ After some un- a. i5,«3. 

successful attempts to discover a passage to the East 

Indies,'' he brought his colony back to France, and the ^- Note, p. us 

design of forming a settlement was abandoned. In 1549 1549. 

Roberval again sailed on a voyage of discovery, but he 

was never again heard of. 

VI. RiBAULT, LaUDONNIERE, AND MeLENDEZ. 1, 'Co- I. Attempts of 

ligni, admiral of France, having long desired to establish form a settle- 
in America a refuge for French Protestants, at length ob- America. 
tained a commission from the king for that purpose, and, 1562. 
in 1562, despatched'^ a squadron to Florida,'' under the c. Feb. 28. 
command of John Ribault. ^Arriving on the coast in ^ oiscovl-* 
May, he discovered the St. Johns River, which he named rtesmad^. 
the river of May ; but the squadron continued north until 
it arrived at Port Royal* entrance, near the southern 
boundary of Carolina, where it was determined to estab- 
lish the colony. 

2. ^Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 
and twenty-six men were left to keep possession of the 
country, while Ribault returned' to France for farther 
emigrants and supplies. ''The promised reinforcement 
not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; 
and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude 
brigantine, they embarked for home, but had nearly per- 
ished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and were 
taken on board of an English vessel. 

3. "^In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, another 
expedition was planned, and in July a colony was estab- 
lished on the river St. Johns,f and left under the com- 
mand of Laudonniere. ^Many of the emigrants, however, 
being dissolute and improvident, the supplies of food were 
wasted ; and a party, under the pretence of desiring to 
escape from famine, were permitted to embark^ for France ; 
but no sooner had they departed than they com- 
menced a career of piracy against the Spanish. 
The remnant were on the point of embarking 
Tor France, when Ribault arrived and assumed 



* Fort Royal is an island 12 miles in length, on the coast of 
South Carolina, on the east side of which is situated the town 
of Beaufort, 50 miles S. AV. from Charleston. Between the island 
and the mainland is an excellent harbor. 

t The St. John's, the principal river of Florida, rises in the 
eastern part of the territory, about 25 miles from the coast, and 
runs north, expanding into frequent lakes, until within 20 miles 
of its mouth, when it turns to the east, and falls into the Atlantic, 
35 miles north from St. Augustine, (See Map next page) 

17 



3. Fort 
erected in 
Carolina. 

e. July. 

4. The settle 

ment aban- 

donded. 

1563. 



1564. 

5. Sewnd 
colony estalf 

lishid. 

«. Character 

and conduct 

of the 

colonist/!. 

f. Dec. 

1565. 



VICINITY OP PORT ROT.IL. 




130 



VOYAGES AxN'D DISCOVERIES. 



iBooK U 



Thf French 
jUit. 



ANALYSIS, the command, bringing supplies, and additional emigrants 

with their families. 

a. >'oie, p. 113. 4, 'Meanwliilo news arrived in Spain that a company 
^'^KurrW^^ oi French Protestants had .settled in Florida," within the 
Spaniards Spanish territory, and Melendez, who had obtained the 
'saltnUu. appointment of governor of the country, upon the condi. 
tion of completing its conquest within three years, depart- 
ed on his expedition, with the determination of spfedily 
extirpating the heretics, 
b. Sept. 7. 5, ''Early in September,'' 1565, he came insight of 
*• i[e,l^,ae^ Florida, and soon discovering a part of the French fleet, 
Pmndi!^ >tt g'^vc them chase, but was unable to overtake them. On 
^' Hm"^' ^^^^ seventeenth of September Melendez entered a beauti- 
c Sept 18. ful harbor, and the next day,"^ after taking formal possess- 
ion of the country, and proclaiming the king of Spain 
monarch of all North America, laid the foundations of St. 
Augustine.* 

6. 'Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea with 
the design of attacking the Spaniards in the harbor of St. 
Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious storm, every 
ship was wrecked on the coast, and the French settlement 
I. Destruction was left in a defenceless state. ''The Spaniards now 
""'^ 'mionv"'^'^ made their way through the forests, and, surprising" the 
i.. Oct. 1. French fort, put to death all its inmates, save a few who 
fled into the woods, and who subsequently escaped on 
board two French ships which had remained in the har- 
bor. Over the mangled remains of the French was 
placed the inscription, " We do this not as unto French- 
men, but as unto heretics.'"' The helpless shipwrecked 
men being soon discovered, although invited to rely on 
the clemency of Melendez, were all massacred, except a 
I. Manner in few Catholics and a few mechanics, who were reserved 
as slaves. 

7. 'Although the French court heard of this outrage 

with apathy, it did not long reriiain unavenged. 

De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony,"f" having 

^ T ayi>o/Myii?ilU\!!l fitted'' out three ships at his own expense, sur- 

u.vr.r.ou of st. augustine. * St. Augmtine is a town on 

the eastern coa.'st of Florida, 350 

miles north from the soutliern 

point of Florid.i, and 35 miles 

south from the inouth of the St. 

Johns liiver. It is siluiited on 

the S. side of a peninsula, hay- 

inp on the east Mutanzas Sound, 

which separates it from Anas- 

itia island. The city is low, but 

licalthy and pleasant. 

t (iaseniiy was an ancient province In the southwest of France, 

Iving chieliy between the Garonne and the I'yrences. " Th« 

Gascons are a spirited and a fiery race, but their habit of cxsj;- 

geration. in ri'laflnj; theii exi)Uiifs. ha? mndo the term gasn>nadt 

proverbial."' 



i!}fiicJt the 
French nere 



VICINITY OF ST. AUGUSTINE, 
AND ST. JOUH'S RIVER. 




J 


Wl- 


1* 


5 */■* 


j|^Bi»Jp 1 , ^T*^ 


p 


"^Jn 


"V^?^ ' ' "f 


a 


ll 


tv-^ 




'''<vS 


^Issv"''" ^- 


s 



Part I.] 



GILBERT, RALERJII, GRENVILLE. 



131 



prised two ^f the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, 
early in 1668, and hung their garrisons on the trees, 
placing over them the inscription, " I do this not as unto 
Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and 
murderers." De Gourgues not being strong enough to 
maintain his position, hastily retreated, » and the Spaniards 
retained possession of the country. 

VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, &c. — 1. 4n 1583 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from Queen Eliz- 
abeth, sailed'' with several vessels, with the design of 
forming a settlement in America ; but a succession of 
disasters defeated the project, and, on the homeward voy- 
age, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed was wrecked,<= and 
all on board perished. 

2. *His brother-in-law. Sir Walter Raleigh, not dis- 
heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained'' 
for himself an ample patent, vesting him witli almost un- 
limited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands which 
ho should discover between the 33d and 40th degrees of 
north latitude. 'Under this patent, in 1584, he despatched, 
for the American coast, two vessels under the command 
of Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 

3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month of 
July, they visited the islands in Pamlico,* and Albemarlef 
Sound, took possession of the country in the name of the 
queen of England, and, after spending several weeks in 
trafficking with the natives, returned without attempting a 
settlement. ''The glowing description which they gave of 
the beauty and fertility of the country, induced Elizabeth, 
who esteemed her reign signalized by the discovery of 
these regions, to bestow upon them the name of Virginia, 
as a memorial that they had been discovered during the 
reign of a maiden queen. 

4. ^Encouraged by their report, Raleigh made active 
preparations to form a settlement ; and, in the following 
year, 1585, despatched^ a fleet of seven vessels under the 
command of Sir Richard Grenville, with Ralph Lane as 
governor of the intended colony. After some disasters 
on the coast, the fleet arrived at Roanoke,^ an island 



156S. 



a. Mar- 



L583. 

1. Account qf 

the voyage 

of Gilbert- 

b. June 



c. Sept. 



1584. 

2. Patent oj 
Raleigh 
d. April 4. 



3. Voyage of 

Amidas a-iid 

Barlmo 



4. Nairn that 

was given to 

the country ■■ 

and why 



158b. 

e. April 19. 
5. Account oJ 

the first at- 
tem'pt to form 

a settleinent 

at Roanoke. 



* Pamlico Sound is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, 
nearly a hundred miles long from N. E. to S. \V., and from 15 to 
25 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean throughout its 
n-hole length by a beach of sand hardly a mile mde, near the mid- 
dle of which is the dangerous Cape Ilatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 
So miles S. W. from Cape llatteras, is the only entrance which ad- 
mits ships of large burden. 

t Albemarle Sound is north of and connects with Pamlico Sound, 
and is likewisj separated from the ocean by a narrow sand beach. It 
Is about 60 miles long from east to west, and fi-ora 4 to 15 miles wide. 

t Roanokf- is an island on the coast of North Carolina, between 
Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. The north point of the island is 5 
miles west from the old Roanoke Inlet, which is now closed. The Eng- 
lish fort and colony were at the north end of the island. (See Map.) 



RO VNOKF I AND VICI 




132 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, in Albemarle Sound, whence, leaving the emigrants un- 
.1. Sept. der Jjane to establish the colony, Grcnville returned' to 
England. 

1586. 5. 'The impatience of the colonists to acquire sudden 
duVl/the ^^'calth gave a wrong direction to their industry, and tho 

loionhts. cultivation of the earth was neglected, in the idle search 
after mines of gold and silver. Their treatment of the 
natives soon provoked hostilities : — their supplies of pro. 
visions, which they had hitherto received from the In- 
dians, were withdrawn : — famine stared them in the face ; 
and tiiey were on the point of dispersing in quest of food, 
b.june. when Sir Francis Drake arrived'' with a fleet from the 
•.Note.p. 112. West Indies. ° 
2 Under 6. ^He iumiedlatcly devised measures for furnishing 
ataiicesthe the colonv with suppljes J but a small vessel, laden with 
?^OTa6rt«- provisions, which was designed to be left for that purpose, 
doneu. ijeing destroyed by a sudden storm, and the colonists be- 
coming discouraged, he yielded to their unanimous re- 
quest, and carried them back to England. Thus was the 
i Junes*, lirst English settlement abandoned,'' after an existence of 

little less than a year. 
3. Eventf '7- ^A few davs after the departure of the fleet, a ves- 
'^Zon^ft^^h despatched 'by Raleigh, arrived* with a supply of 
'vfv^e colony, storcs for the colony, but finding the settlement deserted, 
e July, immediately returned. Scarcely had this vessel departed, 
when Sir Richard Grenville arrived with three ships. 
After searching in vain for the colony which he had plant- 
ed, he likewise returned, leaving fifteen men on the Island 
of Roanoke to keep pos.session of the country. 

1587. 8- "Notwithstanding the ill success of the attempts of 
*'hfs^ndft- ^'^^^'gh ^o establish a colony in his new territory, neither 
tempt 10 forni his hopcs nor his resources were yet exhausted. Deter- 
mining to plant an agricultural state, early in the follow- 
ing year he sent out a company of emigrants with their 
wives and families, — granted a charter of incorporation 
for the settlement, and e.stablished a municipal govern- 
ment for his intended "city of Raleigh." 

{.Aug. 9. 'On the arrival^ of the emigrants at Roanoke, where 

'•,fi'Sr they expected to find the men whom Grenville had left, 
the^emit^antt ^'^^.^ ^'^""'^^ ^^6 fort which had been built there in ruins ; 
""rivai''^' the houses were deserted : and the bones of their former 
. _,. , occupants were scattered over the plain. At the same 

I. The return , ' . , i . i , , 

of Captain place, hQwever, they determmed to establish the colony ; 

f. Sept. 6. '^'^^ here they laid the foundations for their " city." 

7. Under 10. *Soon findini; that thev were destitute of many 

Uhat ctrcum- , . , . , " . , • , . . , . -^ 

aianctsthe tluugs which Were cssontial to then' comfort, their gov- 
abanaoned, ernoi", Captain John White, sailed^ for England, to obtain 
"" ir sT"^ ■ the nece.ssary ."supplies. 'On Ids arrival he found the 



FartLI IA ROCHE, GOSNOLD. 133 

nation absorbed by the threats of a Spanish invasion ; and 15§7, 

the patrons of the new settlement were too much engaged ■ 

in public measures to attend to a less important and re- 
TQote object. Raleigh, however, in the following year, 
1586, despatched* White with supplies, in two vessels ; 1588, 
but the latter, desirous of a gainful voyage, ran in search "^ Maya 
of Spanish prizes ; until, at length, one of his vessels was 
overpowered, boarded, and rifled, and both ships were 
compelled to return to England. 

11. Soon after, Raleigh assigned'' his patent to a com- b. March 1 7, 
pany of merchants in London; and it was not until 1590 -iKqn 
that White was enabled to return' in search of the colony ; ^' j^^/ 
and then the island of Roanoke v/as deserted. No traces 
of the emigrants could be found. The design of estab- 
lishing a colony was abandoned, and the country was 
again left'' to the undisturbed possession of the natives. a. Sept. 

VIII. Marquis de la Roche. — 1. 4n 1598, the Mar- 1593. 
quis de la Roche, a French nobleman, received from the 1. Attempt of 
kmg of France a commission for founding a French colo- to''fmm°a»tt- 
ny in America. Having equipped several vessels, he "«'"««'• 
sailed with a considerable number of settlers, most of 

whom, however, he was obliged to draw from the pris- 
ons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren spot near the 
coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were left to form a set- 
tlement. 

2. "La Roche dying soon after his return, the colonists s. vaie qftha 
were neglected ; and when, after seven years, a vessel <^°''*'w 
was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of them were 
living. The dungeons from which they had been libera- 
ted were preferable to the hardships which they had 
sutfered. Tlie emaciated exiles were carried back to 
France, where they were kindly received by the king, 
who pardoned their crimes, and made them a liberal do- 
nation 

IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — 1. 'In 1602, Bartholo- 1602. 
mew Gosnold sailed' from Falmouth,! England, and f^^"*^"'?^ 

, 1 . , . 1 1 r-1 • 11'^ voyage of 

abandonmg the circuitous route by the Canaries'' and the Go^noid. 

West Indies,^ made a direct voyage across the Atlantic, f Noto^p.iis 

and in seven weeks reached'' the American continent, prob- e- Note, p. in 

ably near the northern extremity of Massachusetts Bay.:}: "^" 

*Not finding a good harbor, and sailing southward, he < Discoveries 
1 • 1*1111- I • . 1 111 "'W"^* ^y ^""■ 

discovered and landed' upon a promontory whicn he called i. May 24. 



* Stible island is 90 miles S. E. from the eastern point of Nova Scotia. 

t Falmouth is a seaport to\7n at the entrance of the English Channel, near the southwestern 
extremity of England. It is 50 miles S. W. from Plymouth, has an excellent harbor, and a 
roadstead capable of receiving the largest fleets. 

t Massachusetts Bay is a large bay on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between the head* 
Uutds o' Capo j\nn on the north, and Cape Cod on the south 



134 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book H 

ANALYSIS. Cape Cod.* Sailing thence, and pursuing his course along 
a June 1-4. the coast, he discovered* several islands, one of which he 

named Elizabeth.f and another Martha's Vineyard.:}: 
t. AH'-rnpt to 2. 'Here it was determined to leave a portion of the 
tiKnt' * oi'ew for the purpose of forming a settlement, and a store- 
house and fort were accordingly erected ; but distrust of 
the Indians, who began to show hostile intentions, and the 
despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, defeated the de- 
h. June 28. sign, and the whole party embarked'^ for England. '^The 
\iKvlmge' I'eturn occupied but five weeks, and the entire voyage 

only four months. 
3. Account of "6. ^Gosnold and his companions brought back so favor- 
'anddismv- able reports of the regions visited, that, in the following 
*'^prin^^.' y^ar, a company of Bristol merchants despatched'^ two 
1603. small vessels, under the command of Martin Pring, for 
e Note, p. 125. the purpose of exploring the country, and opening a traf- 
d. April 20. ^g .^y|).|^ j.j^g natives. Pring landed^ on the coast o-f 
Maine, — discovered some of its principal rivers, — and 
examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's 
Vineyard. The whole voyage occupied but six months. 
In 1606, Pring repeated the voyage, and made a more 
accurate survey of Maine. 
4. Grant of X. De Monts. — 1. ""In 1603, the king of France 
DeAmts. granted'" to De Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the 
f. Nov. 8. sovereignty of the country from the 40th to the 46th de- 
gree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south of 
B. Note, p. 220. New York city,^ to one north of Montreal.'' 'Sailing' 
" \rn!l ^^ith two vessels, in the spring of 1604, he arrived at 
i. MarchV Nova Scotia^ in May, and spent the summer in trafficking 
>. Note, p. 111. with the natives, and examininjj the coasts preparatory to 
'■JfSs'^ a settlement. 

6. Hisjirst 2. 'Selecting an island near the mouth of the river St. 

Croix, § on the coast of New Brunswick, he there erected 

'*■ a fort and passed a rigorous winter,'* his men suffering 

1605. much from the want of suitable provisions. 'In the follow- 

lirPor'/Royai. ^^S spring, 1605, De Monts removed to a place on the Bay 

of Fundy;|| and here was formed the first permanent 

• Cape Cod, thus named fFom the number of co J fish taken there by its discoverer, is 60 milca 
S. E. from Boston. 

t Elizabeth Islands are a group of 13 islands south of Buzzard's Bay, and from 20 to SO miles 
B. and S. E. from Newport, Rhode Islond. Na.shawn, tlie larpest, is 7 and a lialf miles long. 
Cattahunk, the one iia:niod by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two miles and a half long and throtf 
quarters of a mile broad. 

i Martha''! Vineyard, three or four miles S. E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 miles in 
length from E. to W., and from 3 to 10 miles in width. The island called by Gosnold Martha'8 
Vineyard is now called No Man's Land, a small i.sland four or live miles south from Martha's 
Vineyard. AVhen or why the name was changed is not known. 

4 The St. Croix river, called by tiie Indians Schoodic, empties into Passamaquoddy Bay at the 
eastern extremity of Maine. It w.is the i.sljind of the (iame name, a few miles up the river, on 
which the French settled. By the treaty of 1783 the St. Croix was made the eastern boundary 
of the United Pt,ates, but it was uncertain what river was the St. Croix until the remains of th« 
French fort were discovered. 

> The Bay nf Fundi), remarkable for its high tides, lies between Nova Pcotin and New Bruns 



J'art I.] NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. I35 

French settlement in America. The settlement was 1605. 

qamed Port Royal,* and the whole country, embracing 

ihe present New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adja- 
cent islands, was called Acadia. 

3. 'In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former 1608. 
commission, havinQ- obtained from the kins; of France the ' farther 

' G '^ account of 

2;rant of the monopoly of the fir trade on the river St. oe Monts. 
Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of form- 
.ng a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to com- 
mand in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, 
who had previously visited those regions. 

4. ^The expedition sailed"^ in April, and in June arri- i- Account of 
ved^ at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Sa- ' champiain, 
gucnayj" river, hitherto the chief seat of the traffic in furs, settlement of 
Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until he a^^'^ts 
had passed the Isle of Orleans,:]: when he selected' |^ b. June 3. 
commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the pres- <=• •'"'y 3. 
ent city of Quebec,*^ and near the place where Cartier d. i»o'e, p.28c 
liad passed the winter, and erected a fort in 1541. From 

this time is dated the first permanent settlement of the 
French in New France or Canada. 

XI. North and South Virginia. — 1. °In 1606 James 1606. 
the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion of North ^Ji^l\l^l' 
America which lies between the 34th and the 45th degrees south vir- 
of north latitude, embracing the country from Cape Fear§ 
to Halifax, II divided this territory into two nearly equal 
districts; the one, called North Virginia, extending 
from the 41st to the 45th degree ; and the other, called 
South Virginia, from the 34th to the 38th. 

2. ^The former he granted* to a company of " Knights, "• -^^p"' ^'' 
gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, companiea 
called the Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a com- "^^^cere "* 
pany of " noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," mostly sranted. 
resident in London, and called the London Company. 
The intermediate district, from the 38th to the 41st degree, 
was open to both companies ; but neither was to form a 
settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 

Tfick. It Is nearly 200 miles in length from S. W. to N. E., and 75 miles across at its entrance, 
gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the entrance the tide is of the ordinary 
height, about eight feet, but at the head of the bay it rises 60 feet, and is so rapid as often to 
overtake and sweep off animals feeding on the shore. 

* Port Royal (now Annapolis), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the east bank 
of the river and bay of Annapolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the 
Bay of Fundy . It has an excellent harbor, in which a thousand vessels might anchor in securitj*. 

t The Saguenay river empties into the St Lawrence from the north, 130 miles N. E from 
Quebec. 

i The Isle of Orleans is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five miles below Quebec. It ia 
about 25 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 280.) 

§ Cape Fear is the southern point of Smith's Island, at the mouth of Cape Fear River, Ml 
the coast of N. Carolina, 150 miles N. E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 251.) 

II Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S. W. side of the Bay of Chebucto^ 
which is on the S. E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an ex- 
teUent harbor of 10 square uiil'ts. It is about 450 miles N. E. from Boston. 



136 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 3. 'The supreme government of each district was to be 

I. The gov- vested in a council residing in England, the members of 

"^ThSt"^ which were to be appointed by the king, and to be re- 

iistrict). moved at his pleasure. The local administration of the 

affairs of each colony was to be committed to a council 

residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the 

J. Effeetiof king, and to act conformably to his instructions. *The 

*■ *iwf." '^ effects of these regulations were, that all executive and 

legislative powers were placed wholly in the hands of the 

king, and the colonists were deprived of the rights of self. 

government, — and the companies received nothing but a 

simple charter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 

». Aug. 22. 4. 'Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company des- 

6. Nov. 22. patched' a vessel to examine the country ; but before the 

'^pfymm°h voyagc was completed she was captured'' by the Span. 

saimwtht i^rds. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same 

country, purpose, which returned with so favorable an account of 

the country, that, in the following year, the company sent 

out a colony of a hundred planters under the command 

1G07. of George Popham. 

:. Aug 21. 5_ "They lande.d<= at the mouth of the Kennebec,* 
tttiem^n'At where they erected a few rude cabins, a store-house, and 
Kermebec. g^j^g siighi^ fortifications : after which, the vessels sailed** 

d- Dec. i5. o ■ ' 

for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, 
which was named St. George. The winter was intensely 
cold, and the sufferings of the colony, from famine and 
hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store- 
house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the 
following year, abandoned the settlement and returned to 
England. 
s Expedition 6. ^Under the charter of the London Company, which 
the London alone Succeeded, three small vessels, under the command 
cTeT^o! of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed' for the American 
coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a 
*• ^°'^'''-^^'- settlement at Roanoke. f Pursuing the old route by the 
^.Note.p 118. Qf^,.,jjpjgg g j^jj^ |i-,g West Indies,'' Newport did not arrive 
i. May 6. Until April ; when a storm fortunately carried' him north 
of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay.f 




JAMESTOWTf 



•P^: 






* The Kennebec, a river of Maine, wert Of th« 
Penobscot, falls into the ocean 120 mile.s N. E. from 
liost^n. — The place ^s■here the Sagarlahoc colony 
(as it is u.sually callinl) passed the winter, in in the 
present town of Phippsburg, which is composed of 
a long narrow peninsula at the mouth of the Ken- 
nebec Kiver, having the river on the east. Hiili 
Point, a mile above the S. E. corner of the penin- 
sula, wa.s the site of the colony. 

1 The Chesapeake Bay, partly in Virginia, and 
partly in Maryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in width, 
ISO miles in length from N'. to S., and 12 miles 
wide at It.s entrance, between Cape Charles on th« 
N nnd i.'upe Henry on the 8 



Part I.' NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. |37 

7. 'Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a 1606. 

noble river which he named James River,* and, afler 

passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, the settlement 
through a delightful country, selected'^ a place for a settle- town^'^ 
ment, which was named Jamestoum.\ Here was formed » May 23. 
the first permanent settlement of the English in the New 
World, — one hundred and ten years after the discovery 
of the continent by Cabot, and forty one years from the 
settlement^ of St. Augustine in Florida. •>• ^^^ p >3»- 



* The James River rises in the Alleghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Ridge, anl 
ftJls into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is called Hampton 
Roads, having Point Comfort on the north, and Willoughby Point on the south. 

t Jamestoiim is on the north side of James River, 30 miles from its mouth, and 8 miles S. S. 
yv. frca Williamsburg. The village is entirely deserted, with the exception of one or two oM 
balldiiigs, and is not found on modern maps. (See Map.) 

18 



APPENDIX 



TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. The pre- 
ceding part 
of our his- 
tory. 



1. Impor- 
tance of ex- 
amining' 
RngUshhiJs- 
icry in con- 
utxtion with 
our own. 



S. Henry the 

Seventh. 

4. Intelli- 
gence of the 
discovery of 

America. 



5. Colwniits 

deprived of 

fiiepcuronage 

of Henry. 



♦ V.n%ligh 
v^t America 



1. Un the preceding part of our history "we have passed over a 
period of more than one hundred years, extending from the end of 
the fifteenth to the beginning of the .seventeenth century As thia 
portion consists of vo^'ages and discoveries merely, made lijy navi- 
gators of different nations, witli no unity of action or design, we 
find here little or nothing that can throw light on the subsequent 
character of the American people. 

2. 2lu the meantime, however, our fathers, mostly of one nation 
were already on the stage of action in another land, and causes 
and influences were operating to plant them as colonists on this 
then wilderness coast, and to give them those types of individual 
and national character which they afterwards exhibited. To Eng- 
land therefore, the nation of our origin, we must look, if we would 
know who and what our f^ithers were, in what circumstances they 
had been placed, and what characters they had formed. We shaL" 
thus be enabled to enter upon our colonial history with a prepara- 
tory knowledge that will give it additional interest in our eyes, 
and give us more enlarged views of its importance. Let us then, 
for a while, go back to England our father-land ; lei us look at the 
social, the internal history of her people, and let us endeavor to 
catch the spirit of the age as we pass it in review before us. 

3. 3Henry the Seventh, the first king of the house of Tudor,* 
was on the throne of England at the time of the discovery of 
America. '^When intelligence of that important event reached 
England, it excited there, as throughout Europe, feelings of sur- 
prise and admiration ; but in England these feelings were mingled 
with the regret tliat accident alone had probably deprived that 
country of the honor which Spain had won. spor while Columbus, 
with little prospect of success, was soliciting aid from the courts 
of Portugal and Spain, to enable him to test the wisdom of his 
schemes, he sait his brother Bartholomew to solicit the patronage 
of the king or England, who received his propositions with the 
greatest favor. But Bartholomew having been taken prisoner by 
pirates on his voyage, and long detained in captivity, it was ascer- 
tained soon after his arrival that the plans of Columbus had al 
ready been sanctioned and adopted by Ferdinand and Isabella, 
when the patronage of Henry was no longer needed. 

4. ^Although the English were thus deprived of the honor of 



• So called bec.iu.'JO he wa.<( a desccndani, .'rom Edmund Tudor. Before his .icoession to tha 
throne his title was E.irl of Kiehmond. The five Tudor .sovereigns were Henry VII.. Henry 
VTIl., Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. On the death of the latter the throne came into the 
pos.session of the Stuart.': in the foUowing manner. Margaret, eldest dani^hti-r of Henry VII., 
married .ITmies Stuart, King of Scotland, who.'O title was .lames V. They left one dtiughter, 
the unfortunate Mary, Qu(*u of Scots. On the death of Elizabeth the Tudor race was ex- 
tinct, and .lames VI. of Scotland, son of Mary of Scots, was the nearest heir to the throne of 
England, to which he acceded with the title of James I. ; the first English sovereign of thu 
house of Stuarts. 

As the Tudor princes were on the throne of England duiine; the first period of our history, 
and as thia Appendix frequently refers to them individually, it will bo well for the reader 
to learn the onler of their succession by referring to the (^havt. page . This will also servt 
\o fix in the mind a comparative view i/.' the two histories — English and American. 



Paut 1., \OYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 139 

discovering A merica, they ■were the second nation to visit its shores, analysis. 

and the first that reached the continent itself. Little immediate 

benefit was derived to England from the two voyages of Cabot, ;5,'"ir"cto>»» 
except the foundation of a claim to the right of territorial pro- to territorial 

Eerty in the newly discovered regions. 'Cabot would willingly Y^^^j^^' 
ave renewed his voyages under the patronage of Henry, but find- 
ing him so occupied with civil dissensions at home that he could 
not be interested in projects of colonial settlements abroad, he 
transferred his services to the Spaniards, by whom he was long re- 
V2renced for his superior skill in navigation. 

5. 2From the reign of Henry the Seventh to that of Elizabeth, 2. Earifj re- 
the English appear to have had no fixed views of establishing col- Eng?ai^ 
onies in America; and even the valuable fisheries which they had dis- with Amer- 
covered on the coast of Newfoundland, were, for nearly a century, ***' 
monopolized by the commercial rivalries of France, Spain, and Por- 
tugal, although under the acknowledged right of English juris- 
diction. 

6. ^Henry the Seventh was a prince of considerable talents for 3. Character 
public affairs, but exceedingly avaricious, and by nature a despot, "'^^nry^e 
although his sagacity generally led him to prefer pacific counsels. Seventh. 
His power was more absolute than that of any previous monarch 

since the establishment of the Great Charter,* and although his 
reign Avas, on the whole, fortunate for the nation, yet the services 
which he rendered it were dictated by his views of private advan- 
tage, rather than by motives of public spirit and generosity — a sig- 
nal instance in which the selfishness of a monarch has been made 
to contribute to the welftire of his subjects. ^The state of England * importanix 
at this period requires from us more than a passing notice, for here ^g "°at'e'^f 
commenced those changes in the condition of her people, the influ- tyrigiand at 
ences of which have afiected all their subsequent history, and, con- ' ^^^^ 
sequently, essentially modified the character of our own. 

7. 'At the accession of Henry, which was at the close of the s. state of 
long and bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, the^wmofTha 
which had ruined many of the nobility of the kingdom, there was accession of 
no overshadowing aristocracy, as under former kings, sufficiently seventh. 
united and powerful to resLst the encroachments of royal authority ; 

and the great body of the people, so long the sport of contending 
factions, were willing to submit to usurpations, and even in^juries, 
rather than plunge themselves anew into like miseries. ^In the 6. Policy of 
7eal of the king however to increase his own power and give it ad- ge^fg^"^ 'a* tj 
ditional security, he unconsciously contributed to the advancement its effects. 
of the cause of popular liberty. In proportion as the power of the 
nobility had been divided and weakened by the former civil wars, so 
had the, pDwer of the Feudal System'\ been diminished, — a fermore 



♦ The Great Charter, {Magna Charta,] was obtained from King John, by the barons, arms 
hi hand, in the jear 1215. It limited and mitigated the severities of the feudal system, dimin- 
ished the arbitrary powers of the monarch, and guarantied important liberties and privileges 
to all classes — the barons, clergy, and people. Yet it was not till after a long and bloody strug- 
gle, during many succeeding reigns, that the peaceable enjoyment of these rights was ob- 
tained. The Great Charter was signed June 15th, 1215, at a place called Ruunymede, on the 
tanks of the Kivur Thames, between Staines and AVindsor. 

t Feudal System. At the time of the Norman conquest, in the year 106C, the people of 
England, then called Anglo- Saxons, from their mixed English and Saxon origin, were divided 
into three classes : — the nobles or thanes ; the freemen ; and the villains, or slaves. The lat 
ter, however, a very numerous class, were of several kinds, and reduced to ditferent degrees 
of servitude. Those who cultivated the land were transfer.ed with it from one proprietor to 
another, and could not be removed from it. Others, taken in war, were the absolute property 
of their masters. The power of a master however over his slaves, was not unlimited among 
the Anglo-Saxons, as it was among their German ancestors. If a man maimed his slave tha 
latter recovered lUs freedom ; if ho killed him he paid a fine to the kiiig ; but if the slave did 



140 APPENDIX TO Tin: I'KRIOD OF [Book II 

ANALYSIS odious instrument of tyranny than was ever vrielded by a single 

despot. It was the seliish policy of Henry, as we shall learn, that 

did the world the valuable service of giving to this system ita 
death-blow in England. 
I Fonner 8- 'It had long been a practice among the nobles, or barons, for 
^'bSons"" ^^'^^ '^" P^giige as many men in his service as he was able, giving 
them badges or liveries, by which they were kept in readiness to as- 
sist him in all wars, insurrections, and riots, and even in bearing evi- 
s. Nature of dence for him in courts of justice. -The barons had thus estab- 
theirpuwei. jisi^ej petty despotisms of the most obnoxious kind, hostile alike 
to the power of the sovereign, and to the administration of justica 
B rA« course among the people. ^Jealous of the power thus exercised by the 
7(^'toioeak- l>arons, and which, at times, had been the severest restraint upon 
en it. the royal prerogative, the king sought to weaken it by causing se- 
vere laws to be enacted against engaging retainers, and giving 
badges or liveries to any but the menial servants of the baron's 
household. An instance of the severity of the king in causing 
these laws to be rigidly enforced is thus related by Hume. 



not die within a day after the injury, the offence went unpunished. These ranks and condi- 
tions of society constituted Uie feudal system of England in its immature state. * The conquest 
by AVilliam of Normandy, however, was the cau.se of establishing this system in ita more perfect 
Btate as it then existed on the continent. 

William distributed large tracts of the lands of the Idngdom among his Norman followers 
3-et to all these grants a variety of obligations was annexed. Those Saxon landholders also, 
who were permitted to retain their estates, were reijuired first to surrender them to the crown, 
and then to receive them again on the same conditions that were exacted of the Normans. 
The most important of these conditions was the requirement of miUtary service ; together with 
certain payments, of various kinds, which constituted a considerable part of the royal revenue. 
Upon the non-fulfilment of the conditions on which the lands were granted, they reverted back 
to the sovereign. In consequence of this change in the tenures by which land was held, it 
became a fundamental maxim in English law, " that the king is the universal lord and origi- 
nal proprietor of all the lands in his kingdom." The word/ci(d signified " an estate in trust," 
hence the propriety of calling this the " Feudal System." 

Nearly the same conditions which the sovereign exacted of the barons, the latter im- 
posed upon their vassals or tenants, who were a species of subordinate landholders ; so that 
a feudal baron was a king in miniature, and a barony was a little kingdom. These va.ssals or 
tenants were entitled to the services of the Anglo-Saxon serfs or villains, who were annexed to 
the land which they cultivated. These serfs, called al.so predial slaves, possessed an imperfect 
kind of property of their own, in their liouscs, furniture and gardens ; and could not be td- 
moved from the land ; but the household or domestic slaves, the same as with the Saxons, 
were the personal property of their masters, who sold them at their pleasure, and oven ex- 
ported them, as articles of commerce, into foreign countries. The numbers of this latter class 
were gre.atly increased by the Norman conquest, as those who were taken prisoners at the bat- 
tle of Hastings, and in subsequent revolts, were reduced to slavery. 

During the fifteenth century the number, both of domestic and predial slaves, was greatly 
diminished, as the proprietors of land found that their work was performed to better purpo.se, 
and even at less expense, by hired servants. The numerous w.ars, also, in which the English 
were engaged during this period, contributed to the decline of slavery, by obliging the noblea 
to put arms into the hands of their serfs .and domestics. Yet so late as the reign of Henry the 
Eighth, we read of PlngUsh slaves, the absolute jiroperty of their masters, although at this time 
it was a prevailing opinion among people of all ranks, that slavery was inconsistent with the 
spirit of Christianity, and the rights of humanity. In the ye.ar 1514 Henry the Eighth gi-anted 
an act of manumission to two of his slaves and their families, for which he assigned this reason 
in the preamble : '• That God had at first created all men equally free by nature, but that 
many had been reduced to slavery by the laws of men. We believe it tlierefore to be a pious 
act, and meritorinus in the sight of God, to set certain of our slaves at liberty from their bon- 
dage." It is asserted by one who wrote during the reign of Edward the Sixth, th.at neither 
predial nor domestic slaves were then found in England, although the laws still admitted both. 
The most obnoxious features of the Feudal System had then l)ecome extinct ; although the 
military tenures, with their troublesome appendages, were not abolished until 1072, in the 
reign of Charles the Second. Even now, some honorary services, required of the ancient 
barons, are retained at coronations, and on other public occasions. The cfTects of the feudal 
Bystera are also still seen in the existence of some portions of that powerful landed aristocracy 
which it created ; and also in many peculiarities in the government and laws of England. Tfai« 
latter cannot be understood with any degree of accuracy without a general acquaintance wltli 
the system in which they originated. 

On this subject, see all the Important Histories of England: also, Blackstone's Commei t» 
ri<w, Uook II., chapters 4, 5, and 



Part I.] vOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 14] 

9. '•' The earl cf Oxford, the king's fovorite general, in -whom he analysis. 
always placed great and deserved confidence, having splendidly en- ~~ ~ " 
tertained him at his castle of Heningham, was desirous of making a^ king's se- 
a parade of his magnificence at the departure of his royal guest, verity, uivs- 
and ordered all his retainers, with their liveries and badges, to be ^favont^ 
drawn up in two lines, that their appearance might be more gallant voiicy. 
and splendid. ' My lord,' said the king, ' I have heard much of 

your hospitality ; but the truth fiir exceeds the report. These 
handsome gentlemen and yeomen, whom I see on both sides of me. 
are, no doubt, your menial servants.' The carl smiled, and con- 
fbssed that his fortune was too narrow for such magnificence. 
' They are, most of them,' subjoined he, ' my retainers, who are 
come to do me service at this time, when they know I am honored 
with your majesty's presence.' The king started a little, and said, 
' By my faith, my lord, I thank you for your good chcei*, but I 
must not allow my laws to be broken in my sight. My attorney 
must speak with you.' Oxford* is said to have paid no less than 
fifteen thousand marks, as a composition for his offence." 

10. ^Such severity was highly effectual in accomplishing its object, 2. Beneficial 
and the emulation of the barons, and their love of display and mag- ^^^g,\ "poUcij 
nificence gradually took a new direction. Instead of vicing Avith upon the 
each other in the number and power of their dei^endents or retain- %f^f,^^i^ 
ers, they now endeavored to excel in the splendor and elegance of peovie. 
their equipage, houses, and tables. The very luxuries in which 

they indulged thus gave encouragement to the arts ; the manners 
of the nobility became more refined ; and the common people, no 
longer maintained in vicious idleness by their superiors, were ob- 
liged to learn some calling or industry, and became uset\il both to 
themselves and to others. Such were some of the beneficial effects 
of a law originating merely in the monarch's jealousy and distrust 
of the power of the nobility. 

11. ^Another severe but covert blow upon the power of the barons x Abolition 
was the passage of a law,t giving to them the privilege of selling °a,[^o/eniniis 
or otherwise disposing of their landed estates, which before were —neio poiicij. 
inalienable, and descended to the eldest son by the laws of primo- 
geniture. ^This liberty, not disagreeable to the nobles themselves, 4 Effects 0/ 
and highly pleasing to the commons, caused the vast fortunes of ^^'"illt^" 
the former to be gradually dissipated, and the property and influ- 
ence of the latter to be increased. The effects of this, and of the 

former law. gradually gave a new aspect to the condition of the 
common people, who began to rise, only with the waning power of 
the Feudal System. 

12. sWith the clergy. hoAvever, Henry was not so successful. At 5. The clergy. 
that time all convents, monasteries, and sanctified places of wor- s„^c'/?farto : 
ship, were general asylums, or places of refuge, to which criminals vain attempt$ 
might escape, and be safe from the vengeance of the law. This "{^J^p ,/,"^4 
was little less than allowing an absolute tolei-ation of all kinds of aboiisited. 
vice ; yet Henry, induced principally by a jealousy of the growing 

power and wealth of the monastic body, in vain exerted his influ- 
ence with the pope to get these sanctuai-ies abolished. All that 
he could accomplish, was, that if thieves, robbers, and murder- 
ers, who had fled for refuge to the sanctuaries, should sally out 



* Lingard, copving from Bacon, say.s, " The Earl of Essex.^'' Lingard states the fine at 
lO,000 pounds. 

•■ According to Hallam, this was merely the re-enactment of a law passed during the reign 
f>f Richard Til. If so, the l;kw had probably fallen into disuse, or doubts of its -validity may 
UiTo existed. 



142 



API'KNDIX TO I'ltK rKKIOD OF 



I Hook 



ANALYSIS. 




9. I.nini Tela- 

lloe III mur- 

tier. 



3 Stnt/fq^ 

mnralH, crhii- 

nal innHnlicn, 

.J-c 



4, (Irndiial 

(thnhiullun 

(if ra/il/nl 

qffencfji. 

6. Aacrllied to 
what. 



«. T/M vrln- 

elplf- III null a 

ir.d liij l/imu 

facta 

7. Vurrlixn 
eniiniifiic. : 
ntleiiiiilH to 
rsgulaiA tli6 
laiiie. 



and coiniiiil, new oflmci'M, iiikI OHcnpo a sncoiid time, llicy might 
tl>on bo (,;ikcii and delivered up to jiijitico. 

I.'t. ^'I'hvthriif'fa of i-lrfij;!/* Iiowcvor, wiiH somcwlitit (i)iridjjf(vl ; tlin 
criiiiiiuil, I'm- llio lirsl oI1('ik:(! hi-in^r; liiiriK^d in tlu^ li:iiid, willi ;i h'U 
Irr ilcniiliiij:!; Iiis crime ; iiIIit wliirli Ik? wiis ]iul)l(' to Ik; iMiniHlu'd 
cii|)iliilly if (.oiivicLcil a H('(.:oiid tinio. liiil in tli(! lollowinp; r<;i}!;ii, 
whoM the Itolbrnialion liad tixteiidcd ovt'i- luijitland, llio Ijcncfii, td" 
clergy wiiH denied to any und(U' I lie defi;i-ep ot'.siili-diMicon, and tlio 
j)i'ivile(^eH of thf! sanctiuiry, as places of r(!fnff(! for criiniuials, wcm-o 
abolished ; hut it was lon^; before all ilistinclions in tiio |)enal codo 
wi're, I'enioviMl between the cJei'^y and oilier siilijeels. 

II. ^'I'Ik' laws i-elalivt; to nuinler, however. e\en at lln" conimcnco 
nient of tli(! sixteenth century, (^\liibitcil a s^iirit little less (inlif^ht- 
eiiod than that ftnmd aniont: soiiie of tho savaj!;e tribes of North 
America. I'rosecutions lor murder w(!re then, as now, carried on 
in the namo of the sovereign, yet a ]iinit(!d lime waH specified 
within which the jirosecntion was to be comnienc(!d, and often, in 
tiio int<u'val, satisfiiction was made by the (criminal, to the friends 
or relatives of the person murib'i'<'d, and tiie crime wmh sullei'ed to 
go uni)unislied. I!ut now, in all civilized nations, public; prosecu- 
tors are appointed, whose duty it is to bring to justice allolTcndci'S 
against tlii; peace and safety of socie.ty. 

1 T). 30f tlie state of morals during this period, we may form some 
idea from the few criminal statistics that have been handeil doAvn 
to us, although tho numbers ai'e [iroliably sotiicnvhat exaggerated. 
It is ,st.il<^d in an act of parliami^nl, passed in the third year of tho 
reign of II('nry tho lOighlh, that the numijer of prisonin-s in the 
kingdom, conline.d for di^bls and crimes, amounted (o more than 
sixty thousand, an assertion Avhich api)cars to us scarcely credildo. 
One writer asserts that during tho same n;ign, of thirty-eight 
years, seventy-two thousand persons were executed for theft and 
robbery — amounting to nearly two thousand a year. 

It). 'Hut we arc; told liiat iliiring Die latter ])art of the reign of 
l''Ji/.ab(!l.h th<! numlier jiunishiMJ enpilally was less than four liundred 
in a year, and that, about lh(( middhMil the ('ighleenlli century, this 
number hail diminisli<!d to less than lifly. ''This diminution is 
ascribed by Ilumo to the great improvement in morals since tho 
reign of JI(Miry tho iMghtli, catmed chielly, lie asserts, by the in- 
erc^aso of industry, and of tho arts, which gave maintenance, and, 
wh.at is of almost eipial importance, oceup.ation to the lower 
classes, "if thc'se be facts, tliey atlord an illustration of the ju'in- 
ci])le, that, in an igniu'ant popul.illun, idleness and vice almost in- 
separably accompany each other. 

17. TOnringthetimeof I lenry 'he Seventh, foreign commerce was 
c«,rrie(l on to little extent, although the king altemptcdl to emrou- 
rage it by laws ri^giilating trade ; yet so unwise were most of these 
laws that trade and industry wer(! rather hurt than promoted by 



• ny " betipflt of PlorKy," 1h umlorglxwid a provlHinn of liiw l)y wlildi clorptynion nnd nthcri 
i<ct nlmrt fo pi'rfnrni ri'llKlouH Mcrvlccn woro oxt'iiiptod from iTiiuliml pmocx8 In tlin finllimry 
roiirtH of law, nnd (Icllvcrwl ovit tii tliii ferlmiaaliriil jiiilxi' ; kd Mint thu iliiircli iilomi tiioU <'n({- 
lil/jiiicti of tlin oiri'iirc. lliiili-r tlil« riiKulatloii, ii corrupt pi-liv'flliiMiil nili;lit Iji' |fiilllyofHi« 
jfrnitcKt <-iioriiilltitH, wILli no liiiiiiaii powor to lirliiK tlm olTi-iiilriM to jii«(lc<'. Oil|{liiiilly tlm 
bKiH'llt of I'liirify wiiH iillowfd In llnwn only who Wfiu of tin- r/r f/ivi/ orJci' ; bill In proci'HH ot 

lliiiii II wii.M cxli'iiilnl to nil wli ml. I rriul ; Hiich personH liifliin iircoiinti'il In tliOHO iliiyM of 

lunonmci', woilliy of brlolinliiK to tlin I'luHi'lil (O'di'r. A \i\r\t,i' nilinlK'i' of petty olfonouH were 
tlmii ininlHlialilii hIMi di'iilli to tlio«i wlio w.-iu not fnllHnl to ploiul tlin brimllt of <-U)r({y. 
---(Kor tliii VMiloiiH niodlllciitlons mid cliiinx'i wlilrli t.lir liiwH ridallnn to bcnollt of oU'iijy liun 
iiniliTKono, ami tiK'lr InlluRiiccK In f'lniiliiK thu prcHunt piiiial codu uf England, vco IMiirkctoM 
Uook IV ,rhnp xxvlil ) 



/'art I.J VOVACr.S AND DISCOVKIUKS. 14;3 

tho care and atlention hcHlowcd iijion thcin. Imvih were made analysis. 

ngiiinttt the nxiKirtMlion of goM and Hilvor, and !if!;;iiiist tlio cx|)or- ' 

Ulion oi' li(»r,s(!H : prices wiii-c alii x(mI to woollen clolli, to <;i(,ps mid 

hal.H ; .Mild (Ik! wii^ch of lahorcr.s wero rcigulalcd liy law. In tlio Other impol- 

I'ollowinf^ i-(:ip;ii tlK'Ho iinjuMt ri'jj^iilal ions vvfi'c greatly e.^teiidedj al- "''^ luwa. 

thoiijrli in many insiaiiee.s it was iMipossitjlo to en/'oriM! tliein. Laws 

were made to inoliibilflii.xnry in ajijiarel, but witliont much ellect : 

a statute wa.s enacted to H.x. tho price of heeC, pork, mutton, and 

veal: ami laws were jtassed to prevent 1 he people i'rom ahandoning 

tillaffC ami (luowing their lands into pasturage. 

!><. 'The apparent iieC(ss.Hity lor (his hitter law arose I'rom the ef- \.I.awtopre 
feels oi' I'ornier partial and unjust enaetnicjnls, which Ibrbiide tho uonnwit'tif 
exportation of grain «n<l encoiirag<!d that of wool. So p(!rnieious tutafte.and 
to the gi'eat mass of the ])(!Oplo was tliis system, although lucra- *'■' * 
live to the L'lrge landholdf^rs, owing to the increasing demand for 
wo<)l, that tho Ix^ggary and diminished population of tho poorer 
(■lasses wei-e its conse<|U(^nc(s. ^1 )uring the I'eign (jf i'ldward VI., '-! I.av>rr.ia 

. • . . • f I n I' til titf 

a law was mad(! by wliieli every on(! w.is i>i'oliibit(ul from making mainifar.iu.tt 
elotli, iinleMS he had serv<Ml an appr(!ntieeshii) of seven years, 'i'liiij nf cloth 
law, al'tc'r having occasioned the decay of the woollen maniillieturos, 
ami lh(! ruin of several towns, was repiiahid in the first yt^ar of the 
reign of Mary, but it is Kurprising that it was renewed during the 
reign of l'>li/,a))Otli. 
\'.l. ■'Theloan of capital for commensal uses was virtually prohibit- 3. r.amtrr/ru 

1111 1 1 ■ 1 1 I -111- • ( in liiUnv the 

ci\ liy the s(!vere laws which wi^rc (■iia<:te(l against taking inlcrest lor luaaij 

money which was tlu'ii deiioniin.itcd usury; all eva.sive coiilracis, muiieu 
liy winch profits could be made from the loan of inon(!y, wfiro care- 
fully guarded against, and «!vcn the profits of exchange wero pro- 
hibited as savoring of usury. It was not until I. O'lT), during tho 
ri'ign of IT('nry the lOighth, that tlie first legal inter(«t was known 
in I'lngliuid, but so strong were the iirejudicesof thi; jieopie against 
/ill! l.iw lli.it it was repc.ilcil in llie following reign of I'Mward the 
Sixth,* and not liriiily esl.ablislied until l.'iVI, in the reign of 
I'UizalKsth, when the h^gal rate of interest was fixed at ton per cent. 
^An cvidenei! of the increasing advance of commercial prosperity i. nedur.tion 
is exhibited in tho fact that in 1021 the rate of inlerest was redu- ^ initTtn''' 
ced to eight fier cent. ; in 1072 to six per cent. ; and finally, in 17 M, 
the last year of tho reign of queen Anne, it was reduced to five 
jier osut. 

20. ^Ono of the greatest checks to industry during most of tho r, in^urinun 
nixleenth century was the erection of numerous corporations, which '""""/'""'■-* 
enacted laws for their own beiKsfit without regard to tho interests 

of (he jiiiblie, often confining particiihir manufactures, or branches 
of commerce, to particular towns or incorporatcid companies, and 
excluding llie open eoiinlry in general. "As an exainpio of' the «. Example, 

powers which (hes<^ moiiopolii'S liiid been allowed (o exercise, it '^ '/'n."',','."'f* 
' .111 • vtliich thr.y 

may be mentioned that tlu! (^oiniiMiiy of merchant adventiirerH in v<f.re. atinwed 
JiOndon, had, by their own authority, debarred all other merchants t'> fxi-rd'e 
from trading to certain foreign fiorts, without the payment, from 
each individual, of nearly sevi^nty pounds sterling for thi; priv- 
ilege. 

21. 'IVrany cities of England then imposed tolls at llieir gat(!S ; 7 Vntiovn 
and the cities of tiloucester ami Worcesli'r, sitiiati'd on the river p"ii"erli"'f 
Kevern, had assumed and long ex(M'f!ised the authority of exacting cuia 

n tribute on the navigation of that stream. Some of these oorpo 



* NotwIUinUndlnp; tlin laws agiilnnf, iinury rnoiin.v wan «niir(iUy Lmnod nt IMn tlnifl— Uio com 
mon rate of lnt«rcitt during »-h<< rr-iKii of Kdward th« Slxtli bolng fourleen per cent. 



lit 



APPE.NDIX TO THE TERIOI) OF 



[Book 11 



I. Archery, 
national dt- 
fence, Jire- 



2. The Eng- 
lish navy in 
early tima. 



I Grcallyiiii- 
proved by 
Elizabeth. 



4. Its condi- 
tion at the 
di-ath of 
Etizabeih. 

a- Miirch 24, 

old style. 
5. Population 

qf England. 



Frern^a- 

tlvr.^ of /lie 

tovereiirn.i nf 

England 



rate powers were abrogated by Heary VII... and, as a partial check 
to f.irther abuses, a law was enacted by parliament that corpora- 
tions should not make any by-laws without the consent of three 
of the chief officers of state. But during the reign of Edwar(? 
VI. the city corporations, which, by a former law, had been abol- 
ished so far as to admit the exercise of their peculiar trades be- 
yond the citj' limits, were again closed, and ercry one who was 
not a member of the corporation was thus prohibited from follow- 
ing the trade or profession of his choice. Such restrictions would 
now be deemed exceedingly tyrannical under any govei*nment, and 
totally at variance with sound principles of political economy. 

22. '>Scveral laws passed during the reigns of Henry VII. and 
Henry VIII. for the encouragement of archery, show on what the 
defence of the kingdom was then thought to depend. Every man 
Avas required to have a bow; and targets, to exercise the skill of 
the archers, were ordered to be erected in ev.ery parish, on grounds 
set apart for shooting exercises. In the use of the bow the Eng- 
lish excelled all other European nations. Fire-arms, smaller than 
cannon, were then unknown in Europe, although gunpowder had 
been used during two centuries.* 

23. 2The beginning of the English navy dates back only to the 
time of Henry the Seventh. It is said that Henry himself ex- 
pended fourteen thousand pounds in building one ship, called the 
Great Harty. Before that time, when the sovereign wanted a fleet, 
he had no expedient but to hire or press the ships of the mer- 
chants. Even Henry the Eighth, in order to fit out a navy, was 
obliged to hire ships from some of the German cities and Italian 
states. ^But Elizabeth, early in her reign, put the navy upon a 
better footing, by building several ships of her own, and by en- 
couraging the merchants to build largo trading vessels, which, on 
occasion, were converted into ships of war. So greatly did Eliza- 
beth increase the shipping of the kingdom, that she was styled 
by her subjects the '• Restorer of naval glory, and Q.ueen of the 
northern seas." 

24. ''Yet at the time of the death of Elizabeth, in ICOS-^ouly two 
and a half centuries ago, the entire navy of England consisted of 
only forty-two vessels, and the number of guns only seven hun- 
dred and fifiy-four. ^But the population of England, and^ndeed 
of all European states at that period, was probably much less than 
at the present day. Although some writers assert that the popula- 
tion of England, in the reign of Elizabeth, amounted to two mil- 
lions, yet Sir Edward Coke stated, in the house of commons, in 
162lJ that he had been employed, with chief-justice Popham, tc 
take a survey of all the people of England, and that they found 
the entire population to amount to only nine hundred thousand. 
Two centuries later the entire population of England numbered 
more than twelve millions. 

25. 6The nature and extent of the prerogatives claimed and exer 
cised by the sovereigns of England during the first period o€ om 
history, present an interesting subject of inquiry ; as, by compa- 



* It is believed that gunpowder was known in China at a very early period, but it w«« 
ltiTcnt«d in Kurope in the year 1320 by Bartholomew Schwartz, a Germ.in monk. It is known, 
however, that the oonipoaition of gunpowder was described by Roger Uacon in a treatise writ- 
ten by him in V280. — liing Edwar 1 the Tliird mJide use of cannon at the battle of Oressy in 
1346, and at the siege of Calais in 1347. The flr.«t use of shells thrown from mortars was In 
lt9o, when Naples was besieged by Charles the Piighth of France. Muskets were first used at 
the siege of Kliege iu 1521 At first muskets were very heavy — could not be used without a rsrt 
— and were fired by match-locks. I'iro-locks were first used iu Kiiglaul during the civil warf 
in the roij(n pf ChHrles the tiist. 



Fart i.j VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 145 

ring them with the powers of succeeding princes, we are enabled analysis. 
to trace the gradual encroachments upon the kingly authovity, and 
the corresponding advancement of civil rights, and libera", prin- 
ciples of govermiient. 'One of the most obnoxious instruni«i:ts of i Court iff 
tyranny during the whole of the sixteenth century was the court cha^er^" 
of the Star Cliamber, an ancient court, founded on the principles 
of the common law, but the powers of which were increased by 
act of parliament, in the reign of Henry the Seventh, to a degree 
wholly incompatible with the liberties of the people. 

26. 2This court, one of the highest in the realm, and entirely un- ?• ComporJ^ 
der the influence of the monarch, consisted of the privy counsellors '^°aon'!''and 
of the king, together with two judges of the courts of common law, characier qf 
who deciued cases without the intervention of a jury. Its charac- 
ter is well described by lord Clarendon, who saj's that '• its power 
extended to the asserting of all pi-oclamations and orders of state; 

to the vindicating of illegal commissions, and grants of monopolies ; 
holding for honorable that Avhich pleased, and for just that which 
profited : being a court of law to determine civil rights, and a 
court of revenue to enrich the treasury ; enjoining obedience to 
arbitrary enactments, by fines and imprisonments ; so that b}' its 
numerous aggressions on the liberties of the people, the very foun- 
dcitions of right Avere in danger of being destroyed." 

27. 3Yet notwithstanding; the arbitrary iurisdiction of this court, 3- Horn victs- 
and the immense power it gave to the royal prerogative u was long wngperioi. 
deemed a necessary appendage of the governmciit, and, at a later 

day, its utility was highly extolled by such men as Lord Bacon. 

<This court continued, with gradually increasing authority, for i. Its aboii- 

more than a century after the reign of Henry the Seventh, when it '"*"■ 

was finally abolished in 1641, during the reign of Charles the First, 

to the general joy of the whole nation. 

28. !^During the reign of Henry the Eighth, the royal prerogative 5. Tim royai 
was carried to its greatest excess, and its encroachments were legal- ^[ffi^g'fftl 
jzed by an act of Parliament, which declared that the king's pro- reign df 
clamation should have all the force of the most positive law. sLin- ^^"IJdJ/f' 
gard, the Catholic historian of England, asserts, that, although at g As<:erti/)r,. 
the time of the accession of Henry the Eighth there existed a spirit '»'°<^^- *y ^'^«- 
of freedom, which, on several occasions, defeated the arbitrary uonZtiiis 
measures of the court yet before the death of Flenry, the king had subject. 
grovfn into a despot, and the people had sunk into a nation of 

slaves. 

29. ■'The causes of this chan2;e are ascribed to the obsequiousness 7. The cauau 
of the parliaments; the assumption, by the king, of ecclesiastical changL 
supremacy, as head of the church ; and the servility of the two reli- 
gious parties which divided the nation, each of which, jealous of 

the other, flattered the vanity of the king, submitted to his caprices, 
and became the obsequious slaves of his pleasure. ^Kdward the s. The prero?- 
Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, po.ssessod nearly the same legal powers cise(tbyEii 
as their father Henry the Eighth ; but Elizabeth had the policy ward the 
not to exert all the authority vested in the crown, unless for impor- ^'andiitza-' 
tant purposes. All these sovereigns, however, exercised the most beth. 
arbitrary power in religious matters, as will be seen when we come 
to the subject of the Reformation. 

.30. 9lt should be remembered that Henry the Seventh, Henry the ». T/ie Ti/dM- 
Eighth, Edward the Si>:th, Mary, and Elizabeth, were the five «o''«'-«'s-"s 
Kovereignsof the house of Tudor. '"Acomparative view of the state lo- Compara 
of the English government during their reigns, embracing the whole England dti 
of the sixteenth century, the first period of i\moricaa hLstorv, may ring their 
be gathered from the followinsc statement. rei^nn. 

■^ in 



146 



APPENDIX TU THE PERIOD OF 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Arbitrary 
power of these 

sovereigns. 

2. Restraints 
uponformer 

and aubae- 

gtcent 

princes. 

3. Compara- 
tive liberties 

enjoyed by 
t/ie people. 



4. Absolute 
aristocracy, 

and absolute 
mo)mrchy. 

i. Mode of liv- 
ing among 
tlie comnu>n 
people of 
England. 
S " Increase 

of luxuries." 



7. " Chim- 
neys" 



8. " A^)ie7id- 

ment of lodg- 

ivgi." 



9. Domestic 
utensils. 



to. " Oaken 

kovses." and 

" wUlOio 

men." 



II. Personal 
courage. 
12. Bodily 
health im- 
paired. 



31. ^All the Tudor princes possessed little less than absolute powej 
over the lives, liberty, and property of their sulyects, because all 
laws were inferior to the royal prerogative, which might at any 
time be exerted, in a thousand ditferent ways, to condemn the in- 
nocent or screen the guilty. ^The sovereigns before the Tudor 
princes were restrained by the power of the barons; those after 
them by the power of the people, exercised through the House of 
Commons, a branch of the English Parliament. ^Yet under the 
baronial aristoci-acy of the feudal system, the peopln had less liberty 
than under the arbitrary rule of the Tudor princes. This may 
reconcile the apparently conflicting statements, that Henry the 
Seventh, and the succeeding Tudor princes, greatly extended the 
powers of the royal prerogative, and yet that their reigns were 
more favorable than those of former princes to the liberties of the 
people. ^An absolute aristocracy is even more dangerous to civil 
liberty than an absolute monarch}'. The former is the aggregate 
power of many tyrants: the latter, the power of but one. 

32. sQf the plain, or rather rude way of living among the people 
of England during the first period of our history, wc shall give a 
sketch from an historian* who wrote during the reign of Elizabeth. 
sThis writer, speaking of the increase of luxuries, and of the many 
good gifts tbr which they were indebted to the blessings of Provi- 
dence, says : ' There are old men yet dwelling in the vill.igc where, 
I remain, who have noted three things to be marvelously altered in 
England within their sound remembrance. '''One is the multitude 
of chimneys lately erected ; whereas, in their young days, there 
were not above two or three, if so many, in most country towns, — 
the fire being made against the wall, and the smoke escaping through 
an opening in the roof 

33. 8- The second thing to be noticed is the great amendment of 
lodgings; for, said they, our fkthers, and we ourselves, have lain 
full oft upon straw pallets, with a light covering, and a good 
round log under our head, instead of a bolster. If tiie good man 
of the house had a mattrass, and a sack of chafT to rest his head 
upon, he thought himself as well lodged as the lord of tlie to-vm. 
Pillows were thought meet only for sick women ; and as fbr ser- 
vants, if they had any sheet above them it was well, for seldom had 
they any under their bodies to keep them from the pricking straws 
that oft ran through the canvass on which they rested. 

34. 9- The third thing of which our fathers tell us is the exchange 
of wooden platters for pewter, and wooden spoons for silver or tin. 
For so common were all sorts of wooden vessels in old time, that a 
man should hardly find four pieces of pewter in a good farmer's 
house.' i^Again we are told that • In times past men were con- 
tented to dwell in houses of willow, so that the use of the oak was, 
in a manner, dedicated wholly to churches, princes' palaces, navi- 
gation, Sec. ; but now willow is rejected, and nothing but oak any 
where regarded : and yet, see the change : for when our houses 
were built of willow, then had we oaken men ; but now that our 
houses are come to be made of oak, cur men arc not only become 
willow, but a great many altogether of straw, which is a sore alter- 
ation. 

35. "' In former times the courage of the ownei' was a sufficient de- 
fence to keep the house in safety ; but now the assurance of the 
timber must defend the house from robbing. '^Now have we manj 
chimneys, and yet our tender bodies complain of rheums, colds nai 



♦ ITcllJngfhed. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I47 

catarrhs: then our firos were ma<le in recesses against flic walls, analysis 

and our heads did never ache. For as the sraoke, in those daj's, ■ 

was supposed to be a sufiicieut hardening for the timber of the 
house, so it was reiDuted a far better medicine to keep the good man 
and his family from rheumatisms and colds, wherewith, as then, 
very few were acquainted.' 

3G. 'By another writer of the same period we are informed that 1 City tuiid- 
' the greatest part of the cities and good towns of England then con- Bowies o/fhe 
gisted only of timber, cast over with thick clay, to keep out the nobuuy. 
wind.' The same author adds that the new houses of the nobility 
were commonly built of brick or stone, and that glass windows 
were then beginning to be used in England. The floors of the best 
houses were of clay, strewed with rushes. 

37. '^We are informed that, - in the time of Elizabeth, the nobility, 2. Uours if 
gentry-, and students, ordinarily dined at eleven, before noon, and ^'^^ing 
supped at five. The merchants dined, and supped, seldom before 
twelve, at noon, and six, at night, especially in London. The hus- 
bandmen dined also at high noon, as thej' called it, and suj)ped at 
seven or eight." We are told by Hume, that Froissai'd mentions 
waiting on the Duke of Lancaster at five o'clock in the afternoon, 
when the latter ha/l supped. 

3S. 3In reference to the growing lateness of the hours in his time, 3. Growing 
Kume has the following remarks ; " It is hard to tell, why, all over %'e'/^ufa 
the world, as the age becomes more luxurious, the hours become 
latei". Is it the crowd of amusements that push on the hours gradu- 
ally? or are the people of fashion better pleased with the secrecy 
and silence of nocturnal hours, when the industrious vulgar are 
gone to rest ? In rude ages men have but few amusements and 
occupations, but what daylight affords them." 

30. ^It was not until near the end of the reign of Henry the Eighth * Aprtcott, 
that apricots, melons, and currants, were cultivated in England, "'cunimP 
when they were introduced from the island of Zante. sHume as- 5 Edible 
serts that salads, carrots, turnips, and other edible roots, were first '""'"*■ 
introduced about the same period ; but from other and older writers 
it appears that these fruits of the garden had been tormerly known 
and cultivated, but afterwards neglected, ^xhe first turkeys seen 6 Turkeyii- 
in Europe were imported from America by Cabot, on his return 
from his first voyage to the western world. 

40. "Some of the early colonists sent to Virginia by Raleigh, having 7. Tobacco in 
contracted a relish for tobacco, an herb which the Indians esteemed "° "''^ ' 
their principal medicine, they brought a quantity of it to England, 
and taught the use of it to their countrymen. The use of the 
'• filthy weed" soon became almost universal, creating a new appe- 
tite in human nature, and forming, eventually, an important branch 
of commerce between England and her American colonies. It is 
said that Gtueen Elizabeth herself, in the close of her life, became 
one of Raleigh's pupils in the accomplishment of smoking.* s^he s.xhe potato. 



* One d.ay, as plie was partaking this iniUUgence, Raleigh betted vith her that he could 
B'liertain the weight of the sraoke that should issue in a given time from her majesty's mouth. 
For this purpose, he weigheil first the tobacco, and afterwards the ashes left in the pipe, and 
assigned the difference as the weight of the smoke. The queen acknowledged that he had 
gained his bet ; adding that she believed he was the only alchemist who had ever succeeded 
In turning smoke into gold. — Slith. 

It appears that the smoking of tob.acco, a custom first observed among the natives of Amer- 
ica, was at first called by the whites, " drinking tobacco." Thus in the account Riven by ths 
Plymouth people of their first conference with Massasoit, it is said, '• behind his back hung a 
little bag of tobf.cco, which he drank, and gave us to drink." Amonj the records of the Ply- 
mouth colony for the yeir l'34ti is fount an entrj', that a committee was appointed " to draif 
iip an order concerning tUo disorderly drinking of tobacco." 



ua 



MM'tM>i\ ri» riii ri KioD cm 



I Rook II. 



ANAt.YSin 



iMfAKM 












• KMr,>y (M- 
toritt 






II OIIIIIY.'IICll III IMI^Itlllll. 

I. ',\vir .ihouKl wo m>i>loot lo im^Wioii lUo huloliuvlnos.i >vhii<h 
i»"li\k owi's In l''.\u'oj>o. liosiili-.-iii r.iA^r k'ivili«i-il iiumi, iho rui'iiifr 
roooivovl tVniH llio Intli-r a l>ioi'»l i»r«U>im'fiiio miinialfi Dxen, 



• I4M 






Ik, IH kV«V- 



If. 



potato, i»no of tlio oUi\n««>-<t ami most \iovu'i.«ihii»o t.|Kvii'» of voget«. 
iilo t'ooil, was Hi'st Iroii^ht iVoiu ,\)m'riiv> into Ivolnml in Iho yiM\t 
li^ii.^, hut it was \\(\\ Mvirs lalor bol\>ro this valiialilo voot wiw 
>nui h ouUivatoil ii\ l'',iiu;laiul. 

II. 
.■\naM"i 
has 

hovsos, ami shooii woro uuKiioww in Aun'iioa viulil llit\v \vi ro livtriv 
thtooil \\v tho Mnglisli, I'loiioh, IhitoU iiuti ^nmhIoh, inlollioir lOrtjuH*- 
tivo HOttlomoiits. lioivs woro iiuiioiloil l\v (hi< I'.ii^^lirsli, 'I'lio In- 
lUani, who hail iiovor soon thoso inscotM lioi\ii't\ j;avo (hom tUo uaiiio 
ol" h'n\iltsfy n'lr.v, ami »so»l to ,s,iv to oaoh olliov, w lieu a swarm of 
l>oos ai>jii>jiro(l in tho woods, " l>fo(hoi>, it is timo lor us lo ilo|>art, 
t\M' tho whito j>oo|Uo aro oimiiu^. ' 

•IJ, «Ahout tho ,vtv>v 1^77, iluriu)? Iho roii;u of I'lTualiolh, juukot- 
Avatohoa woro tlrst hrought luto Kughiml tVom iJormau^v. sSoou 
attor, tho uso of ov>aoho.s was iutroiluood Ivy tho ImuI i>I' Anuulol. 
l>ol\>ro this timo, tho nuoou, i*\\ (uihlio oooasious, roilo ou hor.sohaok, 
bohimi ho\' oluuuhoilaiu * Tho mail lu'nau to ho vogulaily oanioil 
ou a tow vout«>s, iliiiiug tho ioi_i;;u ot' l-Uicaholh, «lllu>iiu,h lull l'«<w 

!^v»sl ollii'os woio osijihlishoil uulil li';ii\ iu iho i'«>ij:,u ol't'harlos iha 
•'irat, — t\l\ oou ,voavs atXor tlio t'ouuiliug of tho ri^viuoulh ooUuiv. 

4;t. *lt was thiviuct tho roigu ot' Kli^ahoth that' llio AlViimu slavn 
trailo was tlvst iutiiuliu^oil into ICughnul ; ami as that iuhuuiau 
tnilVio at"lo»'Wai\U oulaiUnl suoh oYilsupou our owu oouuli\v, it may 
not houuiulovosiiuglogivo iu this j>laooa hrioraooouui of its oiigiii 

"As o.nly «,s l^0:! a tow AlVloau slavos wovo ^out into Iho iSo« 
W'oi'hl tVou\ tho INu'tuguoso solllouiouls on iho ooast ol" AlVion, 
ami oight vivu's httor Ko»»liuau»l ot' Spaiu ju-ruiiiiiHl ihoiv iuiportu- 
tion luto tlio Sjvuush oolouios iu groatov uuuihors, with tho tlosigu 
of suKstiiutiui; thoii' lahv>r iu tho plaoo ol' that ot' tho l<\sa haiily 
wativos of AuuM'ioa. Uut ou his iliviih tho i-ogout, ivinliual Ximouos, 
tUsotu\lo»l this |u>lioy, au»l tho iratlio ooasoil 

41 ^\ tVw vi^jvrsiatoi', alioi' thovhwihol' iho oaisliual, tho worthy 
Las Casas, tho tVioml aiul houolaohu' of tho Imliau vaoo, iu tUa 
warmih of his jivil lo savo tho ahvuigiual A>uorioaus tWm tho yoko 
of homlago whioh his oouutrymou ha»l iuipoM-*! upou thou», but uot 
luuvoiviui; tho iuiiiviity ol' roduoiug iu\o rav'ool'uu'u to ^la^ory, «u 
vlor tho j'loa »>i' Ihorohv rost»»rluu; Vihorty lo auothor, \ugotl m^ui 
bis mouaiH'h, i'harlos liio l''it\h, tliou kiui^ ol' S|>aiu, iho imi'orta 
liou of uogroi« iuto Avuorioa, lo siij>j»ly tho S|v;iui>b i>l:»ulativ>ii-' 
I'ut'ortuualoly, tho j>lau of l.as I'asas was aUoi>(o>l, auvl tho liiulc 
in slavos botwoou .\fl•i^^^^ au»l Auioiioa was brought iuto a rogular 
iVrm by tho wyyl sa\uMi\Mi. 

•IJv i^l'harlos bowovor livod U>ug ououvih to lopout of what ho ha>l 
thus iuvvuisiiloratoly ibuu\ ami iu his lator yoavs ho \<ut a slop tvi 
the slavo irailo, by au oi\lor thai all sla\os iu his Aiuorioamlomin- 
ions shiuihl bo iVoo. This o»^lor was sulvsomioutly ilof»<iilo>l by his 
voluntary sm<\v«\»lois» of tho or»>wu to his s(>u, an>l his rotiivmoui 
Into a mo«vastory ; auil umlor his suvv<\ssors tho Irailo was oarrioil 
ou with »h'uo\v»mI vijrxuv "l.ouis tho 'riiirloouih of Kranots who at 
first v>iHH>s<sl Iho slavo tra\lo from oousoioulio\»s sv'ruplos, was 
tinally imluo>sl to ouoouragt^ it umlor tho ^orsuasiou ihal tho rca 
diost way »>f 0\<uvoriiug tho uogivos was by trausjilauliug thorn to 
tho oolouios a pUvi by whioh nil tho <\nly a|>oh>v;isis of thoslav« 
trado mtou\j>to*l to vimlioafo iis j>raotioo.* '''In liughuul, also, tht 



• It hM »luv«>Nvn urj^sl In jxittlflwstlon of this twlf, th»S thtv* m»tb> s]aT<>» wt-r* p<n«>r»)V) 



i'akt j.i vovam;.s ash imcovPAiir.n. j4'.> 

liiiijiiity of lli<: (i-.iOi'; wits id /irst conce;vl«'l ky similar pious lu-e- ANA{,Ye<» 

'I'j, ''J'h<! <;i'l<.)a-ul<'ii «(!ii»i:in, (Sir Jolui I [;iwUin«, rifU!rWiii<I«cre!ite(l i. Co/ntiuttir.a' 
■flmii'iil ;iii'l Iroiisiiriit'of Uiti Mi-iiisl* jiiivy, wus tJi'; fii-wUCuKlisli- '"']''!, ^'fuu' 
KKUi w))') <!)jp;.ig<!<l iu llio hI:ivc lr.t<l<!, 1 1. ivi/if^ conceived (hfc pro- inanr.n nf 
ji'cl of tr.i))>;pliuji.iiig AfrioiUia to Aiii<:i'i<;,i^ liu coniKiuiacalwl his "^/wu." 
]i\:in lo Mcvui'alof liitj oiJiiUiiit conritrymwi, wlio, porwivinj? Uu; vast 
nmoliiifKiiiL that iniglit b(j derivtMl from it. eagerly joinwl him in 
tli(3 f;rili.'rpri« ■, '•'In J.O'W hft Kuilwl for Africa, und Imvinir re;i<;hwl j piruvirj/- 
/Si(!rra l.cone lie begun totraflic witli lh<;n:itiv<^«. in the usij;il.urUcl«j» ^"^ Hxr'J"'"' 
of barter, tijikinj^ occuHio/i in ()i<;n)';;intii;i<' to f(iv<; (Ijwn {^lowingdc- 
h<;ription!iof t))<;coiu)t)'y to wliioh hn w;in l/ound,ii;id to contrast ilsj 
b<vtijty;indf<;i-lili(yv/ilh tli<; poverty !ind barrouiei^sof Ih'.irownLtnd. 

•17. -'J-'inding tli;it (licy IJKtencd lo hioi with injpli'iit belief, lie aw- a.T/ienatioet 
Kured them Ihut if tiny of them were willinj^ to n^<;eompii)iy him on 'Xe«/'werfAi?' 
hia voyiij^e, they hIiouM purtuke of all the ii/lvantujj^es of the beau- Mm 
tifiil country to wliieh he would conduct them. !i« a leeonipense for 
(he moderate and easy labor which they ahoold give in I'eturn, 
Three hundred of fhesii unsuspecting negroew. en«nar<',d by the ur- 
tili<:i;;j of the; white Htrangera, and captivated by the Kuropean or- 
namenlH and luxuries spread before them, were thua persuaded to 
consent to eni);ark for ilispaniola. 

4H, •'On the night jn-evious to theirdepartnie they were attacked 4 Mghtat- 
by a hostile tribe, and Hawkins, hastening to their assistance, re- '"*''• 
pulsed the assailants, and took a number of them prisoners, whom 
lie conveyed on board his vess<!hs. •''The next day he sailed with TIm vny 
bis mixfjil cargo, and during the voyage, treated ois voluntary cap- '''^' 
lives with much greater kindness than he exeiciswl towards the 
others. "In Ilispaniola he disposed of the whole cargo to ^va-.d a DUnmiiUun 
advantage, and endeavored to inculcate on the purchasers of the <i/""!c«'tf<'- 
negroes the same distinction in the treatment of them, which he 
hims'df had observe!. Hut he hijul now placed the Africans b<j- 
yond his own supervision, and the (Spaniards, who had paid for all 
at the same I'ate, treated all as slaves, without any distinction. 

40. ■'On I he return" of Hawkins to England, the wealth which he 7. Return nf 
brought with him excited universal interest and curiosity re- *^'^"''jf"'J" 
^pecting the manner in which it \\.A been obtained. "When it ^\n\m's. 
was known that he Inwl been transporting Africans to America, g Puijiicex- 
there to become servants or slaves to the Spaniards, the public ""ff'/ij- 
(i-eling was excited against the )>arbarity of the tratlic, and Haw- ^'i/a'fflr. 
kins was siiniiiioned to give an account of his j/roceedings before 
the queen, who declared, that, "if any of the Africans Irwl been 
carried away without their own consent, it would lie detestable, 
and call down the vengeance of Heaven upon the undertakers." 
'Hawkins assured her that none of the natives h:ixl been carried » lime at- 
away by him by compulsion, nor would be in future, except such "" 
as should be taken in war: and it appears^ that he was able to con- 
vince her of the justice of his policy ; declaring it an act of nu- 
ni.inity to carry men fj'oin a worse condition to a better; from a 

captives tfiken In hitiUe by ttielr countrymen, and that hy pur(;liii«lng them the liveH of 80 
many human cruatures wi?re Baveil, wlici woul'l otlutrwlse lmv« Ijeen imrritUx'i to the hiiplfi/'uhle 
ntvitniiu of tlie vUtUira, Hut thin DNHcrtion U retiil,<;il l^y the tjMit ttmt It was not until long after 
the (;((uimBn<'.emKit of the Afili-aii elave tr«/i« that we ri^.'ul of the illlJerent negro nationi 
uiaklnK war ujioii eaj;h other ami lielling their eaiaWeH. Mr. Urue, (;il(i<i(/al <i\rue.U>r of th« 
tally Kr';ii<-h Afrlcdii uluve (Jonipttny, uayn, " 'J'he Kuroiieans were far ft'iiit lieslilng to a/^t ha 
|)eu/'.cniakerB anions the ncgrocH | wliU'li wouM he iu;tliig eontrary Ui their interestii ; isiiico, 
the greater the war(*, the more Bliives were pio'iiie'l.'' Jtoziiian, Hnotlj.:r writer, <llrecU;r of the 
Uuti^h OdKiiany, nays, " One of the former (tintiXtir'i gave large Biima of money w cim liugr'Nil 
of ouo uati/>ii, to iiiduee them U> attack Nuuie of the neighhoi-lug triheii '' 



150 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II 

ANALYSIS. State of pagan barbarism, to the enjoyment of tut blessings of 

* Christianity and civilization. 

1. Second 50. 'In 1564 Hawkins sailed''^ with two vessels on a second voyagfl 
voyage, af to the coast of Africa, and during tlie passage an English ship of 
a"^ct"i3 war joined the expedition. sQn their arrival at Sierra Leone, the 
old style.' negroes wore found sliy and reserved. As none of their compan- 
Q. Suspicion ions had returned from the first voyage, they began to suspect 
urticr.attvcs. ^^^^^ ^^^^ English had killed and devoured them, and" no persuasion 
3. Resort to could induce a second company to embark. ^The crew of the ship 
^'"'"r/t"'''"' of war then proposed a resort'to violent measures, and in this they 
were seconded by the sailors under the command of Hawkins him- 
self, and notwithstanding the protestations of the latter, who cited 
the express commands of the queen, and appealed to the dictates 
of their own consciences against such lawless barbarity, they pro- 
ceeded to put their purpose in execution; observing probably, no 
difference between the moral guilt of calm treachery and undis- 
guised violence. 
4 Theresuit. 51. ''After several attacks upon the natives, in which many lives 
were lost on both sides, the ships Avere at length fi-eighted with car- 
goes of human beings, who were borne away to the Spanish colonies, 
and there, for no crime but the misfortune of their weakness, and 
with no other motive, or plea of excuse, than the avarice of their 

6. Remarks, captors, were consigned to endless slavery. — sguch was the com- 

mencement of the English branch of tlie African slave trade. The 
infamy of its origin rests uj-ton the Old World : the evils which it 
has entailed are at this day the shame and the disgrace of the New. 
a. Importance 52. ^Thc importance of the Reform.\ti().\. as connected not only 
BEFORMATioN '^^'^^^'^ ^^^ history of England at this period, but with the advance of 
civilization, true religion, and republican principles, throughout all 
subsequent history, requires from us some account of its origin, 
nature, and progress. 

7. Reilsloiia 5j. '^At the beginning of the sixteenth century, not only was the 
""roi^atthe Catholic religion the only religion known in England, but also 
be?innin?of throughout all Europe; and the Pope, as the head of that religion, 

""century."^ ^^^^ recently assumed to himself both spiritual and temporal power 

over all the kingdoms of the world, — granting the extreme regions 

8. LcKtexer- of the earth to whomsoever he pleased. ''The last exercise of his 
pope's ni^ supreme power in worldly matters, Avas the granting to the king 

preme tern- of Portugal all the countries to the eastward of Cape Non in Afi-iea ; 

porai power. ^^^ (^ fj^^ j^jj^g ^f gpain, all the countries to the westward of that 
limit ; an act which, according to some, completed in his person the 
character of Antichrbl , or '' that man of sin, sitting in the temple 
of God, and showing himself as God."* 

9. Universal 54. ^At this time there was no opposition to the papal power; ah 
'ppjiac^'s'^by heresies had been suppressed — all heretics exterminated ; and all 

whom first Christendom was quietly reposing in a unity of faith, rites, and 
interrupte . ceremonies, and supinelj' acquiescing in the numerous absurdities 
inculcated by the '• head of the church,'' when, in 1517, a single in- 
dividual dared to raise his voice against the reigning empire of 
superstition. — the power of which has ever since been declining. 
This person was Mautin LiniiKK, a man of high rep-utation fur 
sanctity and learning, and then professor of theology at Wittem- 
borg on the Elbe, in the electorate of Saxony, a province of Ger- 
man v. 



• 2 Thess. 2d, Sd, 4th. — At this period the popes feared no oppcsitiou to their authority ia 
«ny respect ; ts the oommotionB of the twelfth and thirteenth ccuturie.*, raisi'd by ihe AJbi- 
gensex, "Waldenses, &c., had been entirely siipprespeJ. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 151 

55. 'The occasiDU tliat first enlisted Luthei' in opposition to tlie analysi.=i. 
chiirca of which he was a member, was the authorized sale of in- 



istn. 



dulgences, or, a remission of the punishment due to sins ; a scheme sionoftu- 
which the pope, Leo X.,* had adopted, as an expedient for replen- tner's first 
ishing an exhausted treasury. 2£,ut]ier at first inveighed against .^ji,\^^ 
the doctrine of indulgences only ; still professing a high respect iiai progress 
for tbd apostolic see, and implicit submission to its authority ; but pU^^fl^^ 
as he enlarged his observation and reading, and discovered new and riiea of 
abuses and errors, he began to doubt of the Pope's divine autho- poin-nj. 
rity ; he rejected the doctrine of his infallibility ;t gradually abol- 
ished the use of mass.j: auricular confession,^ and the worship of 
images ;1| denied the doctrine of purgatory, 1[ and opposed the fast- 
ings in the Romish church, mona.stic vows, and the celibacy of the 
clergy. 

56. 3ln 1520, Zuinglius, a man not inferior in understanding and 3. ZuingUtu. 
knowledge to Luther himself, raised the standard of reform in 
Switzerland, aiming his doctrines at once to the overthrow of the 
whole fabric of popery. ^Notwithstanding the most strenuous ef- 4. Spread of 
forts of the Pope and the Catholic clergy to resist the new faith, Protestant- 
the minds of men were aroused fi-oni that lethargy in which they 
had so long slumbered, and Protestantism** spread i-apidly into 
every kingdom of Europe. 

57. 5ln England the principles of tlie Reformation secretly gained s. Cause* 
many partisans, as there were still in that kingdom some remains ^ed%cvn!ro- 
of the Lollards.ft a sect v/hose doctrines resembled those of Luther, duciion oftha 
But another, and perhaps more important cause, which favored the ^nEl^ariA 
Reformation in Endand, was the increased attention which then 



* This pope was exceedingly profligate, and is known to have been a disbeliever in Chria 
tiaJiity itself, which he called " A very profitahle fable for him and his preiiecessors.''' 

t The doctrine of infallibility, is that of " entire exemption from liability to err." 

t Mass consists of the ceremonies and prayers used in the I\omish church at the celebration 
of the eucharist, or sacrament of the Lord's supper ; — embracing the supposed consecration of 
the bread and wine into the real body and blood of Christ, and offering them, so transuhstaji- 
tiated, as an expiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead. High viass is that sung by the 
choir, and celebrated \vith the assistance of the priests : low mass is that in which the prayers 
Rre barely rehearsed without singing. 

§ Auricular confession, in the lioniish church, is a private acknowledgment of sins to a 
priest, with a view to their absolution or pardon. 

II The worship of images crept into the Romish church vei-y gradually. Its source origi 
nated, about the latter end of the fourth centiiry, in the custom of admitting pictures of saints 
and martyrs into tlie churches ; but, although then considered merely as ornaments, the prac- 
tice met with very considerable opposition. About the beginning of the fifth century itnagfs 
were introduced, also by way of ornament ; and it continued to be the doctrine of the church 
until the beginning of the seventh century, that they were to be used only as helps to devotion, 
and not as objects of worship. Protestant writers assert that images ^vere vorshiped, hj the 
monks and the populace, as early as the beginning of the eighth century. The .second com- 
mandment forbids the worship of images. 

H The doctrine of purgatory, which has often been misrepresented, is believed in by Catho- 
lics as follows : 1st. All sins, however slight, ^viU be punished hereafter, if not cancelled by 
repentance here. 2d. Those having the stains of the smaller sins only upon them at death, 
will not receive eternal punishment. 8d. But as none can be admitted into heaven who are 
not purified from all sins, both great and small, the Catholic believes that there must, of neces- 
sity, be some place or state, where souls, not in-ecoverably lost, may be purified before their 
adinittance into heaven. This state or place, though not professing to know what or where it 
is, the Catholic calls purgatory. 4th. He also believes that those that are in tliis place, being 
the living members of Jesus Christ, are relieved by the prayers of their fellow members here on 
earth, as also by alms and masses, offered up to God, for their souls. 

** The name Protestants was first given in Germany to the adherents of Luther, because, in 
1529, a number of the German princes, and thirteen imperial towns, protested against a decree 
of Charles V. and the diet of Spires. The term Protestants has since been applied to all who 
Beparate from the commuaion of the church of Kome. 

tt The Lollards were a religious sect which arose in Germany about the beginning of the 
fourteenth :entury. They rejected the sacrifice of the mass, extreme unction, and penances 
f;rsin. — and in other respects, differed from the church of Kome. The followers of the 
&i£i>naer WicklilTe, who also lived in the fourteenth century, were sometimes terme 1 Lollards. 



152 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book li 

ANALYSIS began to be paid to classical learning. 'At tlie (ime of the disco 

~ ~~, very of America, English literatvire ■\vas at a very low eblx although 

iiteraiureat i" almost every I'oi-mcr agC some distinguished men had arisen tc 

chetimeof dispel the gloom by which they were surrounded, and render their 

^^ JilterUM^ names illustrious. At the period of a\ hich we are now spcaldng 

the art of printing had been but recently introduced into England 

books were still scarce, instructors more so. and learning had not 

yet become the road to preferment. The nobility in general wera 

illiterate, and despised rather than patronized learning and learned 

men. ••it is enough,'" remarked one of them, ••for noblemen's sons 

to wind their horn, and carry their hawk fair, and leave .study 

and learning to the children of mean people." 

». Revival of i5s_ 2About the commencement of the sixteenth century. howeT?r, 

abo'iu'the learning began to revive in England. The study of the Latin Ian- 

'^eni'of% gii'ig*^ tii"^f^^'^i'^t-d public attention, and so diligently was it culti- 

tixteeiiVi vated by the eminent men of the time, that the sixteenth century 

century. ,j,.^y ygi-y p^-operly be called the Latin age Both Henry tha 

Eighth, and his distinguished minister, cardinal Wolsey, were emi- 

3. The study nont patrons of classical learning. 3At first the study of Greek 
posed by me met with great opposition from the Catholic clergy, and when, in 

Catholic 1;j1o, the Celebrated Erasmus published a copy of the New Testa- 
cergy. ,j^g,jt jjj ^j^g original, it was denounced with great bitterness as an 

impious and dangerous book, and as tending to make heretics of 

those who .studied it. 

4. Probable 09- ''And, indeed, it probably had that tendencj' ; for b«fore this 
'he'^"d^'''f *""® ^'^^'y ^"^^^ ^^ ^'^^ English theologians had made the Bible their 
tht'sibiein study ; and even the professors of divinity read lectures only on 

the Greek certain select sentences from the Scriptures, or on topics expounded 
"^""°''' by the ancient schoolmen. But the study of the Bible aroused a 
spirit of inquiry even among the few who were able to read it in 
the original; as its real doctrines began to be known, the reputa- 
tion of scholastic divinity diminished ; the desire of deducing re- 
ligions opinions from the word of God alone began to prevail ; and 
thus the jninds of men were somewhat prep;ired for tlie Reforma- 
tion, even before Luther began his career in Germany. 
6. Henry the 60. ^But Henry the Eighth having been educated in a strict at 
^aialrJi'thl' t^ichment to the chui-ch of Rome, and being informed that Luther 
doctrines of spoke with contempt of the writings of Thomas Aquinas,* a teacher 
"^aiton"^ of theology, and the king's favorite author, he conceived so violent a 
prejudice against the reformer, that he wrote a book in Latin against 
t." Offender the doctrines which he inculcated. "A copy of this work he sent 
(if tlie Faith." jQ ^Yie pope, who, pleased with this token of Henry's religious zoal, 
conferred upon him the title of dtfemJcr of the faith ; an appellation 
1. Progress of still retained by the kings of England. 'To Henry "s book Luther 
the contra- rei^lied with asperity, and the public were inclined to attribute to 
versy. ^^^ lattc r the victory ; while the controversy was only rendered 
more important by the distinction given it by the royal disputant. 
t Caxtseji that Gl. ^But still, causes were operating in England to extend the prin- 
I'perated to ciples of the Reformation, and Henry himself was soon induced to 
fi^ncip/uof lend his aid to their iniluence. Complaints of long standing 
itie Reform- a<Tainst the us>arpations of the ecclesiastics had been greatly in 
'""^' creased by the spirit of inquiry induced by the Lutheran tenets, 
and the house of commons, finding the occasion favorable, passed 



• Tlwmas Aquinas, stvled the " Ajigclirjil doctor " a te.ichcr of schol.istic divinity in nio.-st of 
the universities of Italy, was born about tlic .^ o:u- l^Z"). lie left an amazing n-jmbtr of writings, 
ind his authority has" alw.iva been of great inijioitanrc in tlie S'-hools of the Koman CathoUci 
Uo was cuuouiicd :u a saiut by Pope John XXU. in the year lC2a. 



PartI.J voyages and DISCOVERIES. 153 

several bills for restraining the impositions of the clergy, an5 re- analysis. 

ducing their power and privileges ; while the king, although ab- • 

herring all connection with the Lutherans, was gratified with an 
opportunity of humbling the papal power in his dominions, and 
showing its dependence on his authority. 

62. 'Laws more and more stringent continued to be enacted and j. EncroacJt- 
enforced against the ecclesiastics ; long standing abuses, and oppres- ''^ntsupon 
sions of the ecclesiastical courts, were remedied; the revenues ucaipoioer. 
which the pope had received from England were greatly dimin- 
ished ; and a severe blow was struck against the papal power, by 

a confession,'' extorted by Henry from the clergy of the realm, a 153). 
that " the king was the protector and the supreme head of the 
church and clergy of England." 

63. 2Henry had married his bi'other's widow, and. either really 2. Henry'i 
entertaining, as he pretended, conscientious scruples about the va- ^^"'l^'^^a^ 
lidity of his marriage, or estranged from his consort by the charms breach with 
of a new favorite, had appealed to the pope for a divorce: which '^*;jo," g' "-^ 
the latter not granting, Henry, in defiance of his holiness, put 

away his first wife Catharine, and married*^ another, the afterwards b Nov. 1532. 
unfortunate Anne Boleyn. The result of this atfair was a final 
breach with the court of Rome, and a sentence of excommunica- 
tion was passedo against the kin^. '^- ^gfl'^''' 

C4. 3,Soon after, Henry was declared'^ by parliament the only 3 j^^g king'» 
supreme head on earth of the church of England ; the authority of supreynacy in 
the pope was formally abolislied; and all tributes paid to him were ^^"' ugton/^' 
declared illegal. •'But although the king thus separated from the d. Nov. 1534. 
church of Rome, he professed to maintain tlie Catholic doctrine in 4. Hisreit- 
its purity, and persecuted the reformers most violently ; so that, %fpi%^and 
while many were burned as heretics for denying the doctrines of conduct. 
Catholicism, others were executed for maintaining the supremacy 
of the pope. 5 As therefore the earnest adherents of both religions 5 Effects pro- 
were equally persecuted and equally encouraged, both parties were duced by tha 
induced to court the favor of the king, who was thus enabled to as- »'^'"«- 
sume an absolute authority over the nation, and to impose upon it 
liis own doctrines, as those of the only true church. 

G5. ^Still the ambiguity of the king's conduct served to promote g. Themon- 
a spirit of inquiry and innovation favorable to the progress of the asteries aboi- 
Reformation. Jealous of the influence of the monks, Henry abol- 
ished the monasteries, and confiscated their immense revenues to 
his own uses; and the better to reconcile the people to the destruc- 
tion of what had long been to them objects of the most profound 
veneration, the secret enormities of many of these institutions were 
made public* ''The most that could be urged in favor of these 7. vieto of 
establishments was that they were a support to the poor ; but, at '^^ esrab- 
the same time, they tended to encourage idleness and beggary. 

66. 8 When news of these proceedings reached Rome, the most ter- 3. The pro- 
rible fulminations were hurled by the pope against the king of Eng- ceedin^s of 
land, whose soul was delivered over to the devil, and his dominions against'tbt 
to the first invader ; all leagues with Catholic princes were de- ^'"S"- 
flared to be dissolved — his subjects were freed f\'om their oaths '^f 
allegiance, and tlie nobility were commanded to take up arms 
against him. ^But these missiTes, which, half a century before, 9. Effect of 
would have hurled the monarch from his throne and made him a ihesemis- 
Jospised outcast among his people, were now utterly harmless. 
riie papal supremacy was forever lost in England. 

* The measures of Henry in abolishing the monasteries were exceedingly arbitrary anj 
sppressive. For a ju.st view of these tr.ansactions the reader should compare the account i^ven 
6v ' jngard, the able Catholic historian, with that by Uumu. 

20 



151 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF fBooK II 

ANALYSIS 07. ipew other events of importance connected with the Reforms 
~~ ■ T tiou. occurred during the reign of Henrj', who, disregarding the opin 
course pui- ions both of Catholics and Protestants, labored to make his own 
suedbinne ever-changing doctrines the religion of the nation, ^'fhe Bibll 
3 7'he ''people ^^'^^ then scarcely known to the great mass of the people, and al- 
ti^'noiancqt' though its general dissemination was strongly urged by the re- 
conuuversy formers, it was as zealously opposed by the adherents of popery 
rtipeciin!,' its The latter openly and strenuously maintained that the clergy 
^'^:7on"" should have the exclusive spiritual direction of the people, who. 
they said, were totally unqualitied to choose their own principles, 
and that the Scriptures involved so much obscuritj', and gave rise 
to so many difficulties, that it was a mockery to place them before 
the ignorant, who could not possibly make any proper use of them, 
s Decree cif GS. 31n 15-10, however, a copy of the Bible in English was ordered 
^'"^theBWie- ^^ ^® Suspended in every parish church for the use of the people, 
repealed in' but two years later the king and parliament retracted even this 
'5'2- concession, and prohibited all but gentlemen and merchants from 
perusing the Scriptures, and these persons were allowed to read 
4. Reaxon of them, only •' so it be done quietly, and with good order."' •'The 
t/urepeai. preamble to the act sets forth "that many seditious and ignorant 
persons had abused the liberty granted them of reading the Bible; 
and that great diversity of opinion, animosities, tumults, and 
schisms, had been occasioned by perverting the sense of the scrip- 
!. Tfie cier^ tares." ''Even the clergy themselves were at this time wofully ig- 
mran^t^lhe iio'"''*"* of that against which they declaimed so violently, as many 
Bible, of them, particularly those of Scotland, imagined the New Testa- 
ment to have been composed by Luthei', and asserted that the Old 
Testament alone was the word of God. 
1547. G9. sAfter the death of Henry the Eighth, which occurred in 1547, 

6. The refoT- the restraints which he had laid upon the Protestants were re- 
r?ed'fo'rward "^o^'^"-^; ^^'^ ^'ley soon became the prevailing party. Edward the 

and com- Sixth, the successor of Henry, being in his minority, the carl of 

^Edtcardfhe Hertford, afterwards duke of Somerset, long a secret partisan of 

' Sixth the reformers, was made protector of the realm ; and under hig 

direction, and that of archbishop Cranmer, the Refonnation was 

7. A liturgy, carried forward and conipleted. ''A liturgy was composed by a 
tndreii?iou3 counsel of bishops and divines, and the parliament ordained a uni- 
formity to be observed in all the rites and ceremonies of the 
church. 

8 Intolerance 70. ^The refbrmers, however, now that they were in the ascendant, 
iifihe re- disgraced their principles by the severity which they exercised 
towards those who ditfered from them. They thought themselves 
so certainly in the right, and the establishment of their religious 
views of such importance, that they would suffer no contradiction 
in regard to them ; and they procured a commission to search after 
. and examine all anabaptists,* heretics, and contemners of the book 
of connnon prayer, with authority to reclaim them if possible, but. 
if they should prove obstinate, to excommunicate and imprison 
them, and deliver them over to the civil atithorities for punish- 
ment. 
). Tiie.faterf 71. ^Among those found guilty under this commission was one Joan 
toan-^Kent. Boucher, commonly called Joan of Kent, who was condcnmed to bo 
burned as a heretic for maintaining some metaphysical notions con- 
cerning the real nature of Christ. But the young king, who was 
of a mild and humane disposition, at first refused to sign tha 

' The term Anabaptist hns been indi.scriminately applied to Christians of very different prin- 
MplcB and pm.'rtires, including:, however, all who ui.iinuiin that baptism jught to be performeO 
by SuiuKTsion, uuJ ii<it adniiiusti'ieil bcforu llit* oge of '.liscrt'tiou. 



Part L] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 15,-j 

(leath--wavrant ; but at List being overcome by the importunities of analysis. 

Cranmer, he reluctantly complied, though with tears in his eyes, ~ • 

declaring that if any \vi ong were clone, the guilt should be on the 

head of those who persuaded him to it. ^Some time atlter one \. Of Van 

Van Paris was condemned to death for Ariauism* He suffered Poris. 

with so much satisfaction that he hugged and caressed the fagota 

that were consuming him. 

72. ^Edward VI., a prince of many excellent qualities, dying in the 1553. 
sixteentli year of his age, and in the seventh of his reign, Mary, 2. Death qf 
often called the bloody Mary, daughter of Henry the Eighth by accessio'rfof 
his first wife Catherine, ascended the throne. ^Mary was a pro- Mary. 
fessed Catholic, yet befbre her accession she had agreed to main- 3. Reiigixnts 
tain the reformed religion, and, even after, promised to tolerate pfolnhS^^ki 
those who differed from her, but she no sooner saw herself conduct of 
firmly established on the throne, than she resolved to restore the -'*^ari'. 
Catholic worship. The Catholic bisho^DS and clergy who had been 
deprived of their sees during the foi'mer reign, were reinstated, and 

now triumphed in their turn. 

73. ■'On pretence of discouraging controversy, the queen, by her 4. Exercise of 
own arbitrary authority, forbade any to preach in public except '"^* Aori/y.°" 
those who should obtain her license, and to none but Catholics was 

that license given. ^Many foreign Protestants, who had fired to s. Many Pro- 

England for protection during the foi-mer reign, and had even been ^thl°&%^amii. 

invited by the government, being now threatened with persecution, 

took the first opportunity of leaving the kingdom, and many of 

the arts and mauutixctures, which they had successfully introduced, 

were thereby lost to the nation. ^Parliament showed itself ob- 6. Obaequi- 

sequious to the designs of the queen : all the statutes of the for- ^^f^^,lf,nt 

mer reign were repealed by one vote ; and the national religion was 

thus placed on the same footing in which it had been left at the 

death of Henry the Eighth. 

74. ''Soon after, the mass was restored, the pope's authority es- 7. Ccmipiete 
tablished, the former sanguinary laws against heretics were revived, reestablish- 
and a bloody persecution followed, filling the land with scenes of pery.foihno- 
horror. which long rendered the Catholic religion the object of gen- ^'^- byabioody 
eral detestation. ''The persecution began by the burning of John g Ro'^ers 
Rogers at Smithfield, a man eminent for virtue as well as for learning. Hooper, ' 
This was quickly followed by the execution of Hooper, bishop of j^^fj^f^^^ 
Gloucester ; archbishop Cranmer ; Ridley, bishop of London ; Lat- Latimer. 
imer, bishop of Worcester ; and large numbers of the laity. 9lt 9. Number qf 
was computed that during this persecution, two hundred and sev- victiDis. 
entj^-scveu persons were burned at the stake, of whom fifty-five 

were women, and four were children ; and large numbers, in addi- 
tion, were punished by confiscations, fines, and iraprisonments.f 



* The Arians were followers of Arius, a presbyter or elder of the church of Alexandria about 
the year 315. He maintained that .Jesus Christ was the noblest of those beings whom God 
!iad created, but inferior to the Father, both in nature and dignity ; and that the Holy Ghost 
was not God, but created by the power of the Sou. In modern times the appellation Ariati 
has been indiscriminatelj' applied to aU who reject the doctrine of the Tiiniti/, and consider 
Jesus Christ as inferior and subordinate to the Father. The modern Unitarians are Arians. 

t Yet this cruelty is mucli inferior to what wiis practised in other countries. " A great 
author computes that in the Netherlands alone, from the time that the edict of Charles V. was 
promulgated against the Reformers, there had been fifty tliousand per.sons hanged, belieaded, 
buried alive, or burbod, on account of religion ; and that in France the number had also been 
considerable. Yet in both countries, as the same author subjoins, the progress of the new 
opinions, instead of being checked, was rather forwarded by these persecutions." — Hume. 

During the liorrid massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred iu France at a later period, 
In August, 1572, the victims were probably far more numerous. Hume compxites, that in Paris 
lloue ten thousand Protestants were slain in one flay. Dr. Lingard thu.f speaks of the number 
»f victims who f'il iu thLs barbarous transactinn. ■• Of the number of the victims in all the 



156 APPENDIX TO TJIK PERIOD OF [Book !l 

ANALYSIS. iThe sufferers generally bore their tortures with the most inflexi 

~ ' ble constancy, singing hymns in the midst of the flames, and glory* 

of VMsiif- iiig th;it tlu'y were found worthy of suffering martyrdom in the 

Jerera. cause of Christ. 
2 Marriage. 75. ^Mary. having formed a marriage with Pliilip, a Catholic 
%wbushment P'"i"ce, SOU of the emperor of Spain, and heir to the Spani.sh 
of a'- court tlirone, was next urged o)i by him and her own zeal to establish a 
"■^rio/""*' court similar to the Spanish Inquisition. ^Among the arbitrary 
a Powentof powcr;^ exercised by this court, it issued a proclamation against 
this court books of licresy, treason, and sedition; declaring '-that whosoever 
had any of these books, and did not presently burn them, without 
reading them, or slkowing them to any other person, should be es- 
teemed rebels, and without any farther delay, be executed by mar- 

♦ Supremacy tj.,! la^v."' ^All ideas of civil and religious liberty, expi-essed 
cr the royal . , . . . i ^ x, . • i , , x- • t i 

■prerngaiive either in word or action, seemed, at this period, to be cxtinguisnea 
a; this period. \j^ England ; parliament made little or no opposition to the will of 
the queen, fc-rnier statutes were disregarded by the royal preroga- 
tive, and the common law, deemed secondary to ecclesiastical 
enactments, was scarcely known to exist. 
1558. "^- ^Mnrydied in l.OSS.unregretted by the nation, after a reign of 

5. neath nf Httlc moro tlian five years, and the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
Mary,andac- Henry the Eighth and the unfortunate Anne Boleyn, succeeded to 
Eiizabefn. the throne, cglic had been brought up in the principles of the 

8. Change of Ketbrmation. and a general change of religion, from popery to Pro- 
reiig-ion. and testantisni. almost immediately followed her accession. This was 

Elizabeth, effected Avithont any violence, tumult, or clamor ; for the persecu- 
tions in tlio preceding reign had served only to give the whole na- 
tion an aversion to jjopery. and Elizabeth had the wisdom to adopt 
a course of moderation, and to restrain the zeal and acrimony of 
the most violent of her party. 
7. nefonna- 77. "Thus tlie Reformation was firmly and finally established in 
"eTbn^flm'' England : but as the spirit of change is ever progressive.it did not 
progressive, stop with merely the overthrow of one religion and the substitution 
8 Germsof of another. ^Other important principles, arising out of the new 
"ndprincf- I'eligion itself, had already begun to be seriously agitated among 
pies seen in its supporters; and it is to this period, the age of Elizabeth, that 
' //"'/on'^* Ave can trace the germs of those parties and principles which after 
wards exerted an important inilnence on our own history. 

9. Antipathy 7S. sSome among the early reformers, even during the reign of 
"refiM'ofCa- Edward VI., had conceived a violent antipathy to all the Ibrmer 
thoVcistnrc- i:)i'actice3 of the Catholic church, many of which the eai'ly Refor- 
Epi"a^aci/. ntation had retained. '"Even Hooper, who afterwards suffered for 

10. Hooper'i his religion, when promoted to the ofBce of bishop at first refused 
oppoiiiion to to be consccrated in the Episcopal habit, which had formerly, he 
atpaUMbit. said, been abused by superstition, and which was thereby rendered 

11. Objections unbecoming a true Christian. "Objections of this nature were 
of others made by tlic most zealous to every form and ceremonial of Catholio 

12. liemon- worsliip that had been retained by the Church of England. '-The 

'"^""cVtiisfi'" same spirit dictated the national remonstrance, made afterwards by 

clergy- the Scottish clergy, in whicli are found the following words. 

"Wh.'it has Christ Jesus to do with Belial? What has darkness 

to do with light ? If surplices, corner caps, and tippets, have been 

badges of idolaters, in the very act of idolatry, why should the 



towns it Is Impossible to speak with certainty. Amonp t)ic Huguenot writers Perifix reclconi 
lOOJoO, Sully 70.000, Thuanus 30,000. r,a Popplini<ire 20,000, the reformed niarfyroloici.st 16,0001 
and Maflon lO.OOO." The estimate nf l.ingavJ himsijlf, liowcver, nc l^-ithstaiulinif tiieM: 8tat« 
uieu;s, is losa thau 2.000. 




r-ART I.J VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 15' 

[veacher of Christi.in liberty, and the open rebukcr of all siipej r. '^ysis. 
stition, partake of the dregs of the Romish beast ?" 

79. 'After the accession of Elizabeth, this spirit rapidly increase*, 
nud the friends of the Reformation became radically divided amoni^j 
themselves, forming the two active parties of the country — the cue 
party, the advocates of the church system as already established ; 
and the other, then tirst called the Puritan party, desiring to reform 
the established religion still more. 

50. -The great points of agreement among the members of the 2. Foints of 
established church system, consisted in rejecting the doctrine of g^nfment- 
papal supremacy, and in asserting the paramount national autho- bers'of the 
rity in matters both spiritual and temporal, and in recognizing the ^cfiurch 
king or queen as the head of the church. ^Xhis v^as, at its origin, zTMssystem 
the liberal, or democratic sj^stem, and at first united, in its support, at its oiisin. 
all lovers of liberty in thought and action — all those to whom the 

rigid discipline of Catholic ceremonials and Catholic supervision 

was irksome. "^The members of this partj', although differing 4. jitjj, iA« es- 

greatly on minor subjects, were generally disposed to rest satisfied tabiished 

with the changes already made in faith and worship, thinking it a was disposed 

matter of justice and policy, not to separate more widely than 'J'J,^'?'}'^,' 

was necessary from the ancient sytem ; while the bishops and clergy changex ai- 

foresaw, in any farther attempts at innovation, a tendeiicy to strip ''^"-'i/ »n^<ie. 
them of all their professional authority and dignity. 

51. sThe establishment of these medium principles between s. To whom 
popery en the one hand, and puritanism on the other, is probably '''^rincM^"' 
attributable to Elizabeth herself, for it is asserted by Hallam, that are aitrib- 
at the accession of that princess to the throne, all the most eminent "'*"* 
reformers, or Protestants, in the kingdom, were in favor of abolish- 
ing the use of the surplice, and what were called popish ceremonies, 

and that the queen alone was the cause of retaining those obser- 
vances, which finally led to a separation from the Church of England. 

S'2. s Phe Puritnii party, professing to derive their doctrines di- e. Piufe.sflani 
rectiy from the Scriptures, were wholly dissatisfied with the old "■'j^^ ^'purUan 
church system, which they denounced as rotten, depraved, and de- ■party. 
filed by human inventions, and they wished it to undergo a thor- 
ough reform, to abandon everything of man's device, and to adopt 
nothing, either in doctrine or discipline, which was not directly 
authorized by the word of God. ''Exceedingly ardent in their feel- 7. Character 
ings, zealous in their principles, abhorring all formalism, as de- of this party. 
Ktructive of the very elements of piety, and rejecting the regal as 
well as papal supremacy, they demanded, in place of the liturgical 
service, an effective preaching of the gospel, more of the substance 
of religion, instead of wliat they denominated its shadow ; and so 
convinced were they of the justness of their views and the reason- 
ableness of their demands, that they would listen to no considera- 
tions which pleaded for compromise or for delay. 

S3. ^The unsettled .^tate of exterior religious observances contin- 1535. 
nod tintil 1505, when Elizabeth, or perhaps the archbishop by her 8 Attempta le 
sanction, took violent measures for putting a stoj» to all irregular!- ^/ormuy'^in 
ties in the church service. Those of the puritan clergy who would religious 
not conform to the use of the clerical vestments, and other matters "■"°" '^ 
of discipline, were suspended from the ministry, and their livings, 
or salaries, taken from them. ^The puritans then began to form 9. Treatment 
separafc conventicles in secret, for they were unable to obtain, apart °f '^a/w'"^* 
from the regular church, a peaceable toleration of their particular 
worship. Yet their separate assemblages were spied out and in- 
vaded" by the hirelings of government, and those who frequented a. issr. 
them sent to prison. 



158 APPENDIX TO TIIF, PEJUOl) OF [Book II 



ANALYSIS. S'l. 'Hitherto the retention of popish ceremonies in the church 

■ — ; had been tlio only avowed cause of coniphiint Avith the puritans, but 

^'tanf lake^ when they found themselves persceuicd with the most unsparing 
higher rigor, instead of relaxing in their opposition, tliey began to take 
eroun ». ijigiier grounds — to claim an eccJesiastical indcjjendence of the 
English church — to question the iiutliority that oppressed tliem — 
and, with Cartwright, one of their most able leaders, to inculcat* 
the vnlairfnlnesx of any form of churcli government, except what tha 
apostles had instituted, namely, the presbyterian. 
«. Political S5. ^Thus a new feature in the controversy Avas developed, in the 
i^pui of the introduction of political principles; and, in the language of Hal- 
lam, " the battle was no h)nger to be fought for a tippet and a sur- 
plice, but for the whole ecclesiastical hierarchy, interwoven, as it 
was, with the temporal constitution of England." The principlea 
of civil liberty that thus began to be promulgated, so totally incom- 
patible with the e.KorbiUint prerogatives hitherto exercised by the 
English sovereigns, rendered tlic puritans, in a peculiar manner, 
the objects of the queen's aversion. 
i.Puritan- 86. ^Some of the jiuritan leaders in Parliament having taken oc- 
'""n'ent^^^" casion to allude, although in terms of great mildness, to the re- 
straints which the queen had imposed upon freedom of speech in 
the house, especially in ecclesiastical matters, they were imprisoned 
for their boldness, and told that it did not become them to speak 
upon subjects which the queen had prohibited from their consider- 
ation. And when a bill for the amendment of the liturgy was in- 
troduced into Parliament by a puritan member, it was declared to 
be an encroachment on the royal prerogative, and a temerity which 
i.Pretenrions was not to be tolerated. <As head of the church, Elizabeth de- 
lund^Vwerl cl'ircd that she was fully empowered, by her prerogative alone, to 
o/pariia- decide all questions that might arise with regard to doctrine, disci- 
rtent. pline, or worshij). And, in fact, the power of Parliament, at thi3 
time, extended little farther than to the regulation of the internal 
police of the kingdom: it did not presume to meddle with any of 
the great questions of government, peace and war. or foreign nego- 
tiations. 
5 r*« 87. 6The most rigid of the early puritans were a .sect called 

'^•Separa'" Bron'riists, from Robert Brown, a young clergyman of an impetuous 
lUta," or"nn- and illiberal spirit, who, in 1.5SC, was at the head of a party of 
d<pfnd*nii" yQ.^]Q{a or "Separatists,"' who v/ere vehement for a total separation 
from the established church. The Brownists were also known a.s 
" Independents." because they renounced communion, not only with 
the church of England, but with every other Protestant church 

6. Their that was not constructed on the same model as their own. « Against 
treaiment. j]jjg ^^^^ ^j^^ whole fury of the ecclesiastical law was directed. 

Brown himself exulted in the boast that he had been committed to 
thirty-two prison.s. in some of which he could not see his hand at 
noon-day. Several of his followers perished by the hand of the 
executioner, great numbers were imprisoned, and numerous fami- 
lies were reduced to poverty by heavy fines. 

7. severt 88. ^Yet these severities tended only to increase the numbers and 
'Xt'pufuarv! ^^'^ ^"^"^ '^^ these sectaries, and although Elizabeth, even with tears, 

and their ' bewailed their misfortunes, yet she caused laws still more severe to 
^"^" be enacted against them, in the hope of finally overcoming their 
obstinacy. In l-Oy.T a law was passed, declaring that any person, 
over sixteen years of age. who obstinately refused during the spaca 
of a month, to attend public worship in the established church, 
should be committed to prison ; that if he persisted three months 
in his refusal he should abjure the realm ; and if he cither refused 



PAar I ; VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I59 

this coaJitlon or returned after banishment, he should Huffer axalysis. 

death. This net contributed as little as former laws to check the 

growth of Puritan principles, although it induced greater secrecy 
in their promulgation. 

89. 'On the accession of James the First to the throne, in 1603, i. Treatment 
the ecclesia-jtical policy of Elizabeth was adopted, and even in- "{aH^'v-^r 
creased in rigor ; so that, during the second year of the reign of janiM the 
James, three hundred Puritan ministers were deprived of their *'"'' 
livings, and imprisoned or banished. ^I'hus harassed and op- 2. They re- 
pressed in England, an emigration to some foreign country seemed **'''* "^ *'"*■ 
the only means of safety to the Puritans, and they began to retire 

in considerable numbers to the Protestant states of Europe. 

90. ^Among those who afterwards became prominent in our his- 3. Robtruont 
tory, as the founders of New England, were several members of a ^^?''' 
Puritan congregation in the north of England, which chose for its 

pastor John Robinson. The members of this congregation, ex- 
tremely harassed by a rigid enforcement of the laws against di.s- 
senters, directed their views first to Holland, the only European 
Btate in which a free toleration of religious opinions was then ad- 
mitted. But after leaving their homes at a sacrifice of much of Forbidden 
their property, they found the ports of their country closed against to emigrate, 
them, and they were absolutely forbidden to depart. 

91. •'After numerous disappointments, being beti-ayed by those t. Afiernu- 
in whom they had trusted for coneealment and protection, har- 7«Ic/S»'^'»n^ 
assed and plundered by the officers of the law, and often exposed ntrdam. 
as a laughing spectacle to their enemies; in small parties they 

finally succeeded in reaching^ Amsterdam, where they found a a- iws. 

Puritan congregation of their countrymen already established. 

s After one j'ear spent at Amsterdam, the members of the church of ^ i'frfMT" 

Robinson removed to Leyden. where they continued eleven years, 

during which time their numbers had increased, by additions from 

England, to three hundre<^l communicants. 

92. «When Robinson first went to Holland he was one of the «. Characur 
most rigid separatists from the church of England ; but aftera few 0/ Roi/i/ucm. 
j-ears farther experience he became more moderate and charitable 

in his .sentiments, allowing pious members of the Episcopal church, 
and of other churches, to communicate with him ; declaring that 
he separated from no denomination of Christians, but from the 
corruptions of all others. ''His liberal -views gave offence to the 7. Theinde- 
rigid Brownists of Amsterdam, so that the latter would scarcely ^^^",('^4.'' 
hold communion with the church at Leyden. The church at Am- gaitonai 
sterdam here became known as the Independent church, and that at Church. 
Leyden. under the charge of Robinson, as the Congregational church. 
"Most of the latter emigrated to America in 1620, where they laid ^i-Memberii 0) 
the fonndation of the Plymouth colony. The church which they m/jve to 
there planted has been the prevailing church in New England to America. 
the present day. 

0-i. sBut the Puritans brought with them, and established in the 9. Political 
New World, important principles of civil liberty, which it would ^J^^yuruaru 
be unjust here to pass unnotice<l. '"Before they effected a landing ., 

at Plymouth, they embodied these principles in a brief, simple, but emncon- 
comprehensive cowj/xrt^, which was to form the basis of their future '^^'Infl^^J' 
government. In this instrument we have exhibited a perfect t/U piigrtTiu 
equality of rights and privileges. In the cabin of the Mayflower, "' ^''jf'Mtk 
the pilgrims met together as equals and as freemen, and. in the 
name of the God whom they worshipped, subscribod the first char- 
ter of lil>erty established in the New World — declaring themselves 
the Roiirce of all the laws that were to be exercised over them — and 



160 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



'. Indebted- 
nest of Eng- 
land to the 
Pvritana. 



S Other Pu- 
ritan colonies 
oj Sew Eng- 
land Inlol- 
trance of the 
Fuiitans 



8 Their ob- 
ject in emi- 
grating to 
America. 



4 The errors 
into irbictt 
they fell, 
how cor- 
rected. 



6. Our duty 
in relation to 
the history of 
the Puritans. 



t. The Qua- 
kers ofPenn- 
tyleania. 



7. Other 
American 
colonies 

6. What forms 
the nuKt in- 

I'ruciii'epor- 

tionof our 

history 



S What ire 
should keep 

tonstantly in 
V'ejo in stu- 
dying our 

tarly history 



promising to the same due subjection and obedience. Here waj 
laid the foundation of American liberty. 

94. 'That England herself is greatly indebted to the Puritans 
for the present free government which she enjoys, we have the 
voluntary admission of her most able historians. It is remarked by 
Hume, that "so absolute indeed was the authority of the crowa 
during the reign of Elizabeth, that the precious spark of liberty 
had been kindled, and was preserved by tlie puritans alone;" and 
that '• it was to this sect tliat the English owe the whole freedom 
of their constitution." Again Hume remarks, '• It was only during 
the next generation that the noble principles of liberty took root, 
ind spreading themselves under the shelter of puritanical absurdi- 
ties, became fashionable among the people." 

95. '^Tlie other New England colonies, planted by puritans also, 
adopted principles of free government similar to those of the Ply- 
mouth colony ; and if they sometimes fell into the prevailing error 
of the times, of persecuting those who differed from them in reli- 
gious sentiments, it was because their entire government was but a 
system of ecclesiastical polity, and they had not yet learned the ne- 
cessity of any government separate from that of the church, ^xhey 
came to plant, on principles of equality to all of similar religions 
views with themselves, a free church in the wilderness ; and the 
toleration, in their midst, of those entertaining ditferent religious 
sentiments, was deemed by *hem but as the toleration of heresies 
in the church. Ut was reserved for the wisdom of a later day to 
complete the good work which the Puritans began, and bj' .separa- 
ting " the church" from •■ the state,"" to extend toleration and protec- 
tion to all, without the imputation of inculcating, by the authority 
of law, what might be deemed heresies by any. 

96. s^Vhile therefore we concede to the Puritans of New Eng- 
land the adoption of principles of government greatly in advance 
of the age in which they lived, it is our duty to point out, also, the 
errors into which they fell, and the sad consequences that resulted 
from them. *A few years later, the Q,uakei-s of Pennsylvania, also 
a jmritan sect, but persecuted even among their brethren, made 
a gre.at advance in those republican principles which succeeding 
time has perfected, to the glory and happiness of our nation, and 
the admiration of the world. 'Other American colonies, and indi- 
viduals, at different periods, by resisting arbitrary encroachments 
of power, lent their aid to the cause of freedom. 

97. '^To follow the advance of this cause through all the stages 
of its progress, — from its feeble beginnings, w^hen the foot of the 
oppres.sor would have crushed it, had he not despised its weakness, 
— through long periods of darkness, enlivened by only an occa- 
sional glimmering of hope, until it shone forth triumphant in that 
redemption from foreign bondage, which our fathers of the Revolu- 
tion purchased for us, forms the most interesting and the most in 
structive portion of our history'. ^And while we are perusing our 
early annals, let us constantly bear in mind, that it is not merely 
with the details of casual events, of wars and sufferings, wrongs 
and retaliations, ineffective in their influences, that we are engaged ; 
but that we are studying a nation's progress from infancy to man- 
hood — and that we are tracing the growth of those principlcr of 
civil and religious liberty, which have rendered us one of (he hap- 
piest, most enlightened, and most powerful of the nations of tha 
earth. 



I'Aftr) 



?«l 




h \Ii MiS SWING THE LIFF OF C\PTll\ SMITH (See p 364 ) 



PART II 



1606. 



EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1607, TO 

THE COMMENCEJIENT OF THF. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, 

IN 1775 ; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 168 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I 



-HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* 



9. Chop 1. 



DIVISIONS. 

T. ^Virginia vmler the first charter. — II. Virginia under the second ^/o^^'y 
charter. — III. Virginia 7inder the third charter. — IV. Virginia from 
the dis.<ioli/tion of the London Company to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War. 

{. Virginia UNDER THE FirstCharter, — I. ''The admin- memlflha 
i.si ration of the government of the Virginia colony had ^coiVm/!' 



* VIRGINIA, the most northern of the southern United States, and the largest in the Union, 
often called the Ancient Dominion^ from its early settlement, contains an area of nearly 70.000 
square miles. The state has a great variety of surface and soil. From the coast to the head 
of tide -nater on the'rivers, including a ti'act of generally more than 100 miles in width, thg 
country is low, sandy, covered with pitch pine, and is unhealthy from August to October. 
Between the head of tide water and the Blue Kidge, the soil is better, and tiie surface of the 
country becomes uneven and hilly. The interior of the State, traversed by successive ridges 
of the Alleghany, running N. E. and S. \V. is a healthy region, and in the valleys are some ol 
the best and most plea.sant land.s in the State. The country west of the mountains, toward* 
the Ohio,, is rough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rii-h a.~ a miooral reji^oa 



21 



J 62 COLONIAL HISTORY [Book IL 

/j^iALYsis. been intrusted to a council of seven persons, wliom tlia 
superioi" council in England had been permitted to name, 
with a president to bo elected by the council from their 
i.Eariydts- number. 'But the names and instructions of the council 
"imprfaon-^ having been placed, by the fully of the king, in a sealed 
*smu^ box, with directions that it should not be opened until the 
1607. emigrants had arrived in America, dissensions arose 
during the voyage ; and John Smith, tlieir best and ablest 
man, was put in confinement, upon the absurd accusation 
of an intention to murder the council, usurp the govern- 
ment, and make himself king o*" Virginia. 
t.wing/ieid- 2. "Soon after their arrival, the council chose Edward 
smfiTon'tne Wingfield president, — an ambitious and unprincipled man, 
"'limply'!" — and finding tliat Smith had been appointed one of theii 
number, they excluded him from tiicir body, as, by thrir 
instructions, they had power to do, but released him from 
confinement. As Smith demanded a trial upon the charges 
brought against him, which were known to be absurdly 
faLe, his accusers thought best, after a partial hearing of 
the case, to withdraw the accusation ; and he was soon 
restored to his station as a member of the council. 
3 Character 3. 'Of the One hundred and five persons on the list of 
^^gmnta^' emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men with 
families, — there were but twelve laborers, and very few 
mechanics. The rest were composed of gentlemen of for 
tune, and of persons of no occupation, — mostly of idle and 
dissolute habits — who had been tempted to join the expe- 
dition through curiosity or the hope of gain ; — a com- 
pany but poorly calculated to plant an agricultural state 
4. Their re- in a wildemess. ■'The English were kindly received by 
'^"naucea " the uativcs iu the immediate vicinity of Jamestown, who; 
when informed of the wish of the strangers to settle in the 
country, offered them as much land as they wanted, 
a. Note, p. 137. 4_ ^Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, and 
andhia%ub- twenty others, ascended the James" river, and visited the 
'"" native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his principal resi- 
dence near the present pite of Richmond.* His subjects 
murmured at the intrusic^a of the strangers into the coun- 
try ; but Powhatan, di<!guising his jealousy and his fear, 
manifested a friendly disposition. 
«. Evenia that 5. 'About the middle of June, Newport sailed for Eng- 
afilrVhede- land ; and the colonists, whose hopes had been highly ex- 
^^'i^porf cited by the beauty and fertility of the country, beginning 
to feel the want of suitable provisions, and .being now left 



• Richmond, the capital of Virginia, la on the north Bide of .Tames River, 75 miles fh>m Itf 
mouth. Immediatfly above the river arc the f;Uls, anj directly opposite is the Tillage of Mao- 
«*»«»U;r. 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 103 

to tlieir own resources, soon awoke to the reality of their 1607. 

situation. They were few in number, and without habits ■ 

of industry ; — the Indians began to manifest hostile inten- Ij-f^Mmy. 
tions, — and before autumn, the diseases of a damp and 
sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and 
among them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the 
settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 

6. ^To increase their misery, their avaricious president, zconapiraev. 
Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to seize the pub- 
lic stores, abandon the colony, and escape in the com- 
pany's bark to the West Indies. ^He was therefore de- 3- Govern- 

I J , Tnsnt jells 

posed, and was succeeded by Ratcliile ; but the latter tntothehand* 
possessing little capacity for government, and being sub- 
sequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, 
the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into 
the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing 
light amidst the general gloom. 

7. *Under the management of Smith, the condition of 4. Hiaman- 
the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of ''^*'^"* 
anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives 

with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expedi- 
tions into the interior. As autumn approached, wild fowl Nov. 
and game became abundant ; the Indians, m.ore friendly, 
from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; 
and peace and plenty again revived the drooping spirits of 
the colony, 

8. 'The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to . ^ s™*''! 

i^ . n ^^ 1 taken prKonr 

explore the surroundmg country. After ascendmg the eriythr. 
Chickahominy* as far as he could advance in boats, with 
two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the 
interior. The remainder of the party, disobeying his in- 
structions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by 
the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the 
two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dis- 
patching with his musket several of the most forward of 
his assailants, unfortunately sinking in a miry place, was 
forced to surrender. 

9. °His calmness and self-possession here saved his life, e.inwhac^ 
Showing a pocket compass, he explained its wonderful saved his' 
properties, and, as he himself relates, "by the globe-like 

figure of that jewel he instructed them concerning the 
roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the 
night round about the earth continually." In admiration 
of his superior genius the Indians retained him as their 
prisoner. 

* The CJiickahominy River rises northwest from Richmond, and, during most of its coursa 
runs nearly parallel to James River, which it enters five or six miles above Jamestown 
See Map, p. 136.) 



104 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

160§. 1^' 'liegarding him as a being of superior order, but 

uncertain whether he sliould be clierished as a friend, or 

iiidUiZ'i'e- dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards him the 
^amiiJi'iat'' utniost respect as they conducted him in triumph frorrt 
"^'■^ /Hm^"'"* one village to another, and, at length, brought him to the 
residence of Opechancanough, where, for the space ol 
three days, their priests or sorcerers practiced incanta- 
tions and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible 
world the character and designs of their prisoner. 
t Decision of 11. ''The decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan 
and his council, and to the village of that chieftain Smith 
was conducted, where he was received witli great pomp 
1608. and ceremony. Here it was decided that he should die. 

3 His life °He was led forth to execution, and his head was laid 
pocahontaa. upou a stonc to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, 

the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in 
between the victim and the uplifted arm of fhe executioner, 
and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save 

4 yentto Ids life. *The savage chieftain relented; Smith was set 
ametown. ^^ liberty; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, 

was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity 
of seven weeks. 
s Beruifits 13. ''The Captivity of Smith was, on the whole, bene- 
his captiviiu. ficial to the colony ; for he thereby learned much of the 
Indians, — their character, customs, and language ; and 
was enabled to establish a peaceful intercourse between 
«. Condition the English and the Powhatan tribes. "But on his return 
on his return Ao Jamestown he fouud disorder and misrule again pre- 
vailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty 
men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country where 
they had suffered so much, had determined to abandon the 
colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third 
attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a ma- 
jority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the re- 
mainder, more resolute, embarked in spite of the threats 
of Smith, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon 
them and compelled them to return. 
■:.ArHvaiof 13. 'Soon after, Newport arrived from England with 
etnisrants supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The 
hopes of the colonists revived ; but as the new emigrants 
were composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, 
jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction 
t searohfor was given to the industry of tiie colony. 'Believing that 
'"'^ they liad discovered grains of gold in a stream of watei 
near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was 
directed to digging, washing, refming and loading gold ; 
and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a sliip 



Paki n.] VIRGINIA. Ifij 

Was actually freighted with the glittering earth and sent 1(>0§. 
to England. — ■ ■ 



14. 'During the prevalence of this passion for gold, ^■ Kxpiora- 
Smith, finding that he could not be useful in Jamestown, cowunj by 
employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake Bay* and ^ ^^^^ ^'^^ 
its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occupying about 

three montlis of the summer, with a few companions, in 
an open boat, he performed a navigation of nearly three 
thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the 
Potomac ;f nor did he merely explore the numerous 
rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and estab- 
lished friendly relations with the Indian tribes. The map 
which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and 
delineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of 
the country which he explored. 

15. 'Soon after his return from this expedition, Smith 

was formally made president'' of the council. By his i». scpt. -20. 
energetic administi'ation, order and industry again pre- ^nfi'ifsuL 
vailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of a Jov'ei"ninent. 
thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years from ^[^I'^of'the 
the time of the first settlement, not more than forty acres colony aftur 

/» 1 1 1 1 1 1 • 111 1 • "" ei-istencn 

01 land had been cultivated ; and the colonists, to prevent «/ I'oo yean 
themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most 
of their food from the indolent Indians. Although about 
seventy new emigrants arrived, yet they were not suitable 
to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write 
earnestly to the council in England, that they should send 
more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, 
and that "nothing sliould be expected except by labor." 

II. Virginia under the Second Charter. — 1. ^In 1609. 
1609, a new charter was given" to the London Company, c. June 2. 
by which the limits of the company were enlarged, and charter.' 
the constitution of Virginia radically changed. The terri- 
tory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the 
lands along the sea-coast, within the limits of two hundred 
miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;:{: 
that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the 
southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward 
from sea to sea. 
♦ 

* The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivf rs east of the Alleghanies. Its eastern branch 
rises in Otsego Lake, New York, ami running S. "W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania 
boundary. It passes through {"ennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the interior of thd 
State, and enters the head of Chesapeake Bay, near tlie N. E. corner of Maryland. The navi- 
gation of the last fiO miles of its course is obstructed by numerous rapids. 

t The Potomac river rises in the Alleghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnificent pas- 
sage through the Blue Ridge, at Harper's Ferry, .and tliroughout its whole course is the boun- 
dary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Cliesapeake Bay it is seveu 
lind a half miles wide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to Washington Citj', 110 milfs 
by the river — 70 in a direct line. Above Waslungton the navigation is obstructed by nu- 
tiierous falls. 

t PviiU Comfort is the northern point of the entrance of James River into CheMj^;eke Bay 
^ee Jama Rivf, Note, p. 1.37-) 



166 COLOMAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'The council in England, formerly appointed by thff 
";; kin"-, was now to have its vacancies filled by the votes of 

1. Changes o' . • mi ■ i i 

madeinttir. a maioritv 01 the Corporation, i his council was author- 
qfthecoLony. ized lo appoint a governor, who was to re.side in Virguiia, 
and wiiose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with 
alipjst despotic sway. The council in England, it is true, 
rjuld make laws for the colony, and give instructions to 
the governor; but the discretionary powers conferred 
upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, 
and property of the colonists^ were placed almost at his 
arbitrary disposal. 
9. Newar- 3. ^Under tlie new charter, the excellent Lord Delaware 
""S*"" was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the 
a. June 12. command of Newport, were soon despatched" for Virginia, 
with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas 
Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted by Newport 
and Sir George Somers, Avas appointed to administer the 
3. Disrvftcri government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. 'When 
"b'l^rl. ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ arrived near the West Indies, a terrible storm" 
dispersed it, and the vessel in which were Newport, Gates, 
and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.* 
c. Aug. A small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived' in 
Virginia. 
^ ■Embarraaa- 4. *0n the arrival of the new emigrants, most of whom 
'".^s'/zwa"" were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent 
oir to escape a worse destiny at home, Smith found him- 
self placed in an embarrassing situation. As the first char- 
ter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of 
government was abolished ; and, as no legal authority ex- 
isted for establishing any other, every thing tended to the 
wildest anarchy. 
s waman- 5. ^In this confusion. Smith soon determined wha?; 
agement. ^Q^^gg ^q pursue. Declaring that his powers, as president, 
were not suspended until the arrival of the persons ap. 
pointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of govern- 
». Hi* return iiKint, and rcsolutely maintained his authority. "At length, 
toEneia?id. [j(2ipg disabled by an accidental explosion of gunpowder, 
and requiring surgical aid, which the new settlement could 
not afford, he delegated his authority to George Percy, 
brother of the Earl of Northumberland, and embarked for 
Enirland. 



• The Bermuilas are a group of about 400 smaH islands, nearly all but five mere rocks, con- 
taining a surfiice of about 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, oSO miles E. 
torn Cape llatferis, which i.s the nearest land to them. Tlioy were discovered in 1 olo, by ■ 
Spanisli vejisel commanded by .luan Hermude/,, from whom they have derived their name. 
Soon after the shipwreck above mentioned, Somers formed a settlement there, and from hiin 
they were long known a.'« the '' Summer Islands," but the original name, Ueru]uda.s, has sine* 
prevailed Thoy arc well forMfiod . belong to the Un^lish, and are valuable, princi/iajly o< a 
naval station. 



Far r II.] VIRGINIA. 167 

6. 'On Uie departure of Smith subordination and in- ifiio, 

dustry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon ' 

consimied ; the Indians became hostile, and withheld their Iffhl^oiSiy 
customary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued ; and, ""^^^fj^^ 
in six months, anarchy and vice had reduced the number "'»«•" 
of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and 
these were so feeble and dejected, that if relief had been 
delayed a few days longer, all must have perished. This 
period of suffering and gloom was long remembered with 
horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving 
time. 

7. "In the meantime Sir Thomas Gates and his com- 2. Fate of sir 
panions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, had '^Su^s'c^ 
reached the shore without loss of life, — had remained nine ?""^^°"^- 
months on an uninhabited but fertile island, — and had 

found means to construct two vessels, in which they em- 
barked* for Virginia, where they anticipated a happy a. May 20 
welcome, and expected to find a prosperous colony. 

3. 'On their arrival'' at Jamestown, a far different i>. Junes, 
scene presented itself; and the gloom was increased by ^ffJnfaban^ 
the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine rewrit^o/'the 
awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, coicmu- 
as the only means of safety, Gates resolved to sail for 
Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the 
ships of English fishermen. With this intention they 
embarked, ■= but just as they drew near the mouth of the c. June it. 
river. Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emi- 
grants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return.'' d June is- 

9. ■'The return of the colony was celebrated by reli- 4. Account qf 
gious exercises, immediately after which the commission ^cart 
of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organ- 
ized. Under the wise administration of this able and 
virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; 1611. 
but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obli- 
ged to return to England, having previously appointed 

Percy to administer the government until a successor 
should arrive. ^Before the return of Lord Delaware ^ of sir 
was known, the company had despatched Sir Thomas "^ 
Dale with supplies. Arriving* in May, he assumed the e. Mar 20. 
government of the colony, which he administered with 
moderation, although upon the basis of martial law. 

10. 'In May, Dale had written to the company, stating g. ofthtar- 
the small number and weakness of the colonists, and re- '''«"'' °.^<^<"**- 
questing new recruits ; and early in September Sir 
Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and three hundred 
emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, 

which then numbered seven hundred men. 'New 9,q\- •:■ sewrtg-w 
dements were now formed, ind several wise regulations tS^jfui. 



168 COLONIAL IIISTOIIV. [Book U. 

fcAALYsis adopted ; among which was that of assigning to each man 
a few acres of ground for his orchard and garden. 
. Their 1 1. 'Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, 

tftii, 4i-c. jjj^^ ^jjg produce deposited in the public stores. The 
good effects of the new regulation were apparent in the 
increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during 
the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assign- 
ments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working 
in a common field, to fill the public stores, was entirely 
abandoned. 
1G12. III. Virginia under the Third Charter. — 1. 'In 1612, 
t The third ^lie London Company obtained" from the king a new char- 

charter. , ■ ■ , • i f ^ 

a. March 22. ter, making important changes in the powers oi the corpo- 
ration, but not essentially atfecting the political rights of 
tlie colonists themselves. 

». Changes In 2. ^Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 

frxnfeffixied company had been vested in the superior council, which, 
"^^ under the first chaiter, was appointed by the king; and 
although, under the second, it had its vacancies filled by 
the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself 
could act only through this medium. The superior coun- 
cil was now abolished, and its powers were transferred to 
the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic 
assembly, had the sole power of electing the officers and 
establishing the laws of the colony. 
1613. '^' *^" 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfe, a 

< Account of young Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of 
oc on.as. pQ^yj^^^^j^j^ . — j^,^ event which exerted a happy infiuence 
upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The 
marriage received the approval of the father and friends 
of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy by the 
English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied her 
husband to England, and was received with much kind 
ness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she 
was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two she 
fell a victim to the English climate. She left one son, 
from whom arc descended some of the most respectable 
families in Virginia. 
H In 1613 4. ""During the same year,'' Samuel Argall, a sea cap- 
Id^uw^. ^''^i'l' sailing from Virginia in an armed vessel for the pur- 
pose of protecting the English fishermen off" the coast of 
Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a 
colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Con- 
sidering this an encroachment upon the limits of Nonli 



• The Prnnhuol is a rfyer of Mainp, which falls into Penohgcot Bay, about 50 milea N. K 
frfoi (he mouMj of the Kcnncbei'. 

' Mount Dt ■•trt Islait'l i'! (iboul 30 miloa S. K. fVom the mouth of tlio I'onobacot, — a pesianUa 
tnterreuing It is 15 miles long, an! 10 or 12 broad 



PAaTlI.1 VIRGINIA. Igg, 

Virginia, he broke up the settlement, sending some of 1613. 

the colonists to France, and transporting others to Vir- • 

ginia. 

5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble 
settlement at Port Royal,* and thus completed the con- a. Note, p. 135 
quest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered 

the harbor of New York,"^ and compelled the Dutch trad- b. Note and 
ing establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge 
the sovereignty of England. 

6. 'Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for HI 4. 
England, leaving the administration of the government 'caiJs'od-"* 
in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor minisirano^. 
and wisdom, and made several valuable changes in the 

land laws of the colony. After having remained five 

years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley lill. 

deputy-governor, and returned to England. "During the 2. Thec^- 

administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native tobaa» 

plant of the country, was introdL'ced, which soon became, 

not only the principal export, bui even the currency of 

the colony. 

7. 'In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was intrusted If 17. 
to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite %il^rat^ 
universal discontent. He not only oppressed the colo- 
nists, but defrauded the company. After numerous com- 
plaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions ifi the 
company, for tlie control of the colony, Argall was dis- 1619. 
placed, and Yeardley appointed governor. *Under the ^J^f^^t^^f 
administration of Yeardley, the planters were fully tion. 
released from farther service to the colony, martial law 

was abolished, and the first colonial assembly ever held 

in Virginia was convened'^ at Jamestown. c. Junees. 

8. *The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and s. Origin a,^ 

.J ,, , , 1 i> poiocrs of t/ie 

two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen trom Home of 
each. These, constituting tlie house of burgesses, deba- 
ted all matters which were thought expedient for the good 
of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned 
by the governor and council, were of no force until they 
were ratified by the company in England. *In the month 1620. 
of August, 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James ,j,;fn,^"rwm- 
river, and landed twenty negroes for sale. This was the gj^^^"y%^ 
commencement of negro slavery in the English colonies, tmroduced. 

9. 'It was now twelve years since the settlement 0? i. smteoftha 
Jamestown, and after an expenditure of nearly four hun- i^Tandad- 
dred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the cmi^iottf. 
colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 

1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the 

treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one 

additional settlers vers induced to emigrate. But as yet 

22 



170 



COLOxMAL HISTORY. 



[Book H. 



ANA.LYS13 



1. Measures 
that were 
taken to at- 
tach the emi- 
grants to the 
country- 



1621. 

e. Aug. 3 
s. Account of 
the written 
constitution 
granted by, 
the company. 
Assembly, 
hoio consti- 
tuted. 

Powers of 
governor. 



Laios. 

Orders of the 
company- 
Trial by 
jury. 

Sa^ii of con- 
stitution. 



0. Oct. 
B. Arrival of 
Sir Francis 
Wyall; and 
t!ie condition 
vf the colony. 



( Account of 
the Indian 
con.spiracy. 



1622. 



6 Massacre 

tnd Indian 

war which 

follotoed. 



there were few women in the colony ; and most of the 
planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately 
returning to England. 

10. 'In order to attach them still more to the country, 
and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young 
women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, 
in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the 
planters. The expense of their transportation, and even 
more, was paid by the planters ; the price of a wife rising 
from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty 
pounds of tobacco. 

11. 'In August, 1621, the London Company granted' 
to their colony a loritlen constitution, ratifying, in the 
main, the form of government establislied by Yeardley. 
It decreed that a governor and council should be appointed 
by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting 
of the council, and two burgesses chosen by the people 
from each plantation, or borough, should be convened 
yearly. The governor had a negative voice upon the 
proceedings of the assembly, but no law was valid unless 
ratified by the company in England. 

12. With singular liberality it was farther ordained 
that no orders of the company in England should bind the 
colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial by jury 
was established, and courts of justice were required to 
conform to the English laws. This constitution, granting 
privileges which were ever after claimed as rights, was 
the basis of civil freedom in Virginia. 

13. °The new constitution was brought'' over by Sir 
Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed 
Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the colony 
greatly increased, their settlements widely extended, and 
every thing in tlic full tide of prosperity But this pleas- 
ant prospect was doomed soon to experience a terrible 
reverse. 

14. ''Since tiie marriage of Pocaliontas, Powhatan had 
remained the firm friend of the English. But he being 
now dead, and his successor viewing with jealousy and 
alarm the i^apidly increasing settlements of the English, 
the Indians concerted a plan of surprising and destroying 
the whole colony. Still preserving the language oi 
friendship, they visited ihe settlements, bought the arms, 
and borrowed the boats of the English, and, even on the 
morning of the fatal day, came among them as freely as 
usual. 

15. *0n the first of April, 1622, at mid-day, the attack 
commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected was tlie on- 
<ip.t, that, in one iiour, three hundred and forty. seven men, 



I'ART il.J VIRGINIA. 171 

Women, and children, fell victims to savage treachery and 1622. 

cruelty. The massacre would have been far more exten ■ 

sive had not a friendly Indian, on the previous evening, 
revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to 
save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neigh- 
boring settlements were well prepared against the attack. 

16. 'Although the larger part of the colony was saved, i- DUiressof 
yet great distress followed ; the more distant settlements " °"^' 
were abandoned ; and the number of the plantations was 
reduced from eighty to eight. "But the English soon 2. Thernnu. 
aroused to vengeance. An exterminating war against the 
Indians followed ; many of them were destroyed ; and 

the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilder- 
ness. 

17. ^The settlement of Virginia by the London Com- 3. Theeaufu 
pany had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as the ^mVtssoiu- 
shares in the unproductive stock were now of little value, Lofidoncmn- 
and the holders very numerous, the meetings of the com- ^°'"^ 
pany, in England, became the scenes of political debate, 

in which the advocates of liberty were arrayed against 

the upholders of royal prerogative. ''The king disliked * nitatau- 

the freedom of debate here exhibited, and, jealous of the king. 

prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control 

the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 

18. 'Failing in this, he determined to recover, by a dis- s whathe 
solution of the company, the influence of which he had '*""" 
deprived himself by a charter of his own concession, 
"Commissioners in the interest of the king were therefore e. uoxo th« 
appointed to examine the concerns of the corporation. As ^ccmnpfisf^. 
was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the 
judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Com- 
pany was dissolved ; the king took into his own hands the 1624. 
government of the colony ; and Virginia thus became a 

royal government. 

19. 'During the existence of the London Company, the 7. GraAuai 
government of Virginia had gradually changed from a had occurred 
royal government, under tiie first charter, in which the ment^ofvii'- 
king had all power, to a proprietary government under ^"'^ 
the second and third charters, in which all executive and 
legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 

20. "Although these changes had been made without s. Ejfeaof 
consulting the wishes of the colonists, and notwithstand- ipthonvir-' 
ing the powers of the compduy were exceedingly arbi- ^^"theothe°^ 
trary, yet as the majority of its active members belonged <=°^o"'^^- 
to the patriot party m England, so they acted as the suc- 
cessful friends of liberty in America. They had conce- 
ded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia 

a representative government. These privik ges, thus early 



172 . COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, conceded, could never be wrested from the Virginians, 
'' and they exerted an influence favorable to liberty, through- 
out all the colonies subsequently planted. All claimed 
as extensive privileges as had been conceded to their elder 
sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win 
emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as large as those 
' enjoyed by Virginia. 

' IV. Virginia from the Dissolution of the Lon- 

don Company in 1624, to the combiencement of the 
I. T/^natore French and Indian War in 1754. — 1. 'The dissolu- 
eovtrmmnt. tion of the London Company produced no innnediatc 
change in the domestic government and franchises of the 
colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided 
.by the instructions of the king, were appointed" to admin- 
ister the government ; but no attempts were made to sup- 
1625. press the colonial a.ssemblies. 'On the death" of James 
a. AprUs. the First, in 1635, his son, Ciiarles the First, succeeded 
^c^n^L him. The latter paid very little attention to the political 
'^"'ginuJ*^' condition of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity 
of the coloni.sts, only with the selfish view of deriving 
profit from their industry. He imposed some restrictions 
on the commerce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to 
obtain for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 

1628. 2. ^In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several years 
' •''<'*" ^'"■" been a member of the council, and was exceedingly un- 
popular, was appointed governor ; but he did not arrive in 

1629. the colony until late in the following year. He has been 
charged, by most of the old historians, with arbitrary and 
tyrannical conduct ; but although he favored the court 
party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of 
any of their civil rights. 

4. His ad- 3. ■'His administration, however, wa.s disturbed by dis- 

minutratuin. p^tes about land titles under the royal grants ; and the 

colonists, being indignant that he should betray their in- 

1635. terests by opposing their claims, deprived him of the gov- 
ernment, and summoned an assembly to receive complaints 
against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had con.sented 
to go to England with commissioners appointed to manage 
his impeachment; but the king would not even admit his 

1636. accusers to a hearing, and Harvey immediately returned^ 
b. Jan. to occupy Iiis formcr station. 

1642. 4. 'During the first administration of Sir William Berke- 

J'BfTMey's '^X' ^""^'^^ l^'^'l to '52, the civil condition of the Virgi- 
admi^tra- niaus Was much improved ; tiie laws and customs of Eng- 
land were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments 
were abolished; old controversie^s were adjusted ; a more 
equitable system of ta.xa'ion was introduced ; the rights 
of property and the frccduui of industry were secured; 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. I73 

nnd Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which 1642. 
the most free system of government could have conferred. 



5. 'A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious matters, 1 Reiisiova 
in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested '"''*'*"='"^^- 
by the legislative assembly ; which ordered* that no min- *1643. 
ister should preach or teach except in conformity to the 
Church of England. "While puritanism and republican- z singular 
ism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the punapiev. 
downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest 
attachment to the Episcopal Church and the cause of 
royalty. 

6. ^In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, followed 1644. 
by a border warfare until October, 1646, when peace was ^i^^n^mJi^ 
again established. During several years the Powhatan 'i^^yfhich"o^ 
tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, virginiam 
hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the involved. 
opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a 
general massacre hoping to be able eventually to exter- 
minate the colony. 

7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced on 
the frontier sjettlements, and about three hundred persons 

were killed before the Indians were repulsed. ''A vigor- <• J^/ *"**"'* 

F. . * , or f«« war 

ous war agamst the savages was immediately commenced, 
and their king, the aged Opechancanough, the successor 
of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in cap- 
tivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, 
were the terms on which peace was purchased by the 1646. 
o^figinal possessors of the soil. 

8. 'During the civil war* between Charles the First Kf^^f^ 
and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful to during me 
the royal cause, and even after the execution* of the king, England. 
his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive from Eng- ^ ^^^- ' 
land, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. 

*The Parliament, irritated by this conduct, in 1652 sent a e. hov} v» 
naval force to reduce the Virginians to submission. Pre- treatedbytft* 
vious to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to ^"'^' '"^"'' 
trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the cele- 
brated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire 



* Note. — The tyrannical liLsposition, and arbitrary measures of Charles the First, of England, 
opposed as they were to the increasing spirit of liberty among the people, involved that kiog- 
dom in a civil war ; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and the Republicans ; and on the 
other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were 
fought, when the lung was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan 30, 
(Old Style) 1649. The Parliament then ruled; but Oliver Cromwell, who had been the prin- 
cipal general of the Republicans, finally dissolved it by force (April, 1653.) and took into his 
own hands the reins of government, with the title of " Protector cf the Commonwealth." He 
administered the government with energy and ability until his death, in 16.58. Richard Crom- 
well succeeded his father, as Protector, but after two years he abdicated tlie government, and 
quietly retired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary 
base, and unprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the gene 
tal wish of the people. (See al'^o the Appendix to the Colonial History.) 



174 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging the 
' freedom of colonial conmierce, was passed. 

1652. y. 'On the arrival* of tlie naval force of Parliament in 
a. March. 1652, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and al- 
}rJnn7rttr though the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet 
'p'ar'iiaiZ^nt' they Voluntarily entered into a compact'' with their in- 
wase^tctcd vaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy of 
i S?.tr Parliament. 'By tliis compact, which was faithfully ob- 
tiie compact, served till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of 

and lioto ..•''.,„ 

oiiaerveii. Virgmia were preserved, the navigation act itseli was not 

enforced within her borders, and regulated by her own 

laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of commerce with all the 

world. 

3 stale of 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth, Vir- 

duTifi'stte ginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any Eng- 

^Te'Iu/i.' lish colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost en- 

tirely to her own independent government. Cromwel. 

never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her gov- 

c.Bennet emors,' during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the 

Mauhewi. burgesses, who were the representatives of the people. 

1658. ■'When the news of the death'' of Cromwell arrived, the 

d. Sept. 13. assembly reasserted their right of electing the officers of 

*'Mcu''rred^ government, and required the governor, Matthews, to con- 

wiienncwa |-j.j^ jj . [yy order, as they said, " that what was their privi 

of the aeain ' .,, t--i n ^ ■ • j? 

of Cromwell jgge then, might be the privilege oi their posterity. 

I'rdo ^^' '*^'^ ^^^^ death of governor Matthews, which hap 

6. At the t'ime. pcued just at the time of the resignation of Richard, the 
"^"rtTif"^" successor of Cromwell, the house of burgesses, after enact- 
Richard. i,-,^ ^j^at " the government of the country should be resi- 
dent in the assembly until there should arrive from Eng- 
land a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge 
to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkeley governor, ^\■ho, 
by accepting the office, acknowledged the authoTity to 
(. Thetoishes which he owed his elevation. ^The Virginians hoped for 
fid'ans^with the restoration of monarchy in England, but they did not 
monarch immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, althougb 
the statement of their hasty return to royal allegiance has 
been often made. 
T.Eventithnt 12. 'When the news of the restoration of Charles thft 
theilneqf'tiie Sccond reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then acting as 
^'chi^utiif governor elected by the people, immediately disclaimed 
the popular sovereignty, and issued writs for an as.sembly 
in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now 
came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were en- 
tertained. 
t Commercial 13. *But prospects soon darkened. The commercial 
imj^cd'Ji policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and restrictions 
uu colonics upon colonial commerce were greatly multiplied. I'he 



I'art II.] VIRGINIA. 175 

new provisions of the navigation act enjoined that no com- 1661. 

modities should be imported to any British settlements, nor ■ 

exported from them, except in English vessels, and that 
the principal product of the colonies should be shipped to 
no country except England. The trade between the 
colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and 
the entire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo- 
nies dependent upon the mother country. » 

14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression were of no i visconunti 
avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigor- md^^^t^t'o 
ously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther ^^'at^^ 
increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which be- ■Arlington. 
longed to the colony, and wliich included plantations that 

had long been cultivated ; and, in 1673, the lavish sover- 1673. 
eign of England, with his usual profligacy, gave away to 
Lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two royal favor- 
ites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," 
for the space of thirty-one years. 

15. 'In the mean time, under the influence of the a- in what 
royalist and the aristocratic party in Virginia, the legisla- liberties of th« 
ture had seriously abridged the liberties of the people, ^firtdg"^.^ 
The Episcopal Church had become the religion of the state, •'"^^^'j^" "-^ 
— heavy fines were imposed upon Quakers and Baptists, ByjinA 
— tlie royal officers, obtaining their salaries by a perma- salaries. 
nent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all de- 
pendence upon the people, — the taxes were unequal and op- Tatces. 
pressive, — and the members of the assembly, who had been Representa 
chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to them- ^"** 
selves an indefinite continuance of power, so that, in real- 
ity, the representative system \vas abolished. 

16. 'The pressure of increasing grievances at length fi^/^[^. 
produced open discontent ; and the common people, highly «"««• 
exasperated against the aristocratic and royal party, began 

to manifest a mutinous disposition. "An excuse for ap- * X"<i<a'iwar 
pearing in arms was presented in the sudden outbreak of curred m t/iu 
Indian hostilities. The Susquehanna Indians, driven from ""** 
their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by 
the hostile Senecas, had come down upon the Potomac, 
and with their confederates, were then engaged in a war 
with Maryland. Murders had been committed on the soil 1675. 
of Virginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented 
themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to 
death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a deso- 
lating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 

17. "Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which ^^eS" 
ISerkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel Bacon for 

their leader, demanded of the governor permission to rise and lt>7o. 
protect themselves. ^Berkeley, jealous of the inci'easing *■ ^^^y^^ 



176 



COLONIAL HISTORV. 



[Boox II 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Commence 
mem of 
Bacon's 
rebellion. 



May. 



a. Success of 

llie popular 

cause. 



a Vacillating 
conduct of 
Berkeley. 



«. Events of 

t^ civil war 

which 

folloioed. 



popularity of Bacon, refused permission. 'At length, the 
Indian aggressions increasing, and a party of Bacon's own 
men having been slain on his plantation, he yielded to the 
common voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred 
men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He 
was" immediately proclaimed* traitor by Berkeley, and 
troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued his ex- 
pedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged 
to recall his troops, to suppress an insurrection in the lower 
counties. 

18. "The great mass of the people havmg arisen, 
Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of 
long duration, was dissolved ; and an assembly, composed 
mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. 
Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief. ^Berkeley, however, at fii'st 
refused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made 
his appearance in Jamestown, at the head of several hun- 
dred armed men, tlie commission was issued, and the gov- 
ernor united with the assembly in commending to the king 
the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. 
But as the army was preparing to march against the 
enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew across the York* 
river to Gloucester,"]" summoned a convention of loyalists, 
and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed 
Bacon a traitor. 

19. *Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, 
and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Accomac:}: 
county, his retreat was declared an abdication. Berkeley, 
in the mean time, with a few adherents, and the crows of 
some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on 
the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight re- 
sistance the royalists were obliged to retreat, and Bacon 
took possession of the capital of Virginia. 

20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was 
approaching, Jamestown was burned, and some of the 
patriots fired their own houses, lest they might afford shel- 
ter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon 
after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his suc- 
cesses, Bacon suddenly died.*" Ilis party, now left with- 
out a leader, after a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and 
the authority of the governor was restored. 



* York Riyer enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is narigablt 
toT the largest yesscls, 25 miles. It is formed of the Mattapony and the Piuuunky . The formei 
\rliich is on the north, is formed of the AInl, Ta, Po, and Ny rivor.-5. 

t Gloucester county is on the N.E. sidy of Yorlc River, and borders on the Chesapeake. Th« 
town is on a branch or bay of the Chosapouke, 

t Accomac county is on the eastt-rn shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and N'orthavu^ 
ton Of unty, on the south constitute what U called the Eitstem shore of VU-jjinia. 



PabtII] VIRGINIA. X77 

21. ^The vengeful passions of Berkeley, however, were 1577. 
not allayed by the submission of his enemies. Fines and 



confiscations gratified his avarice, and executions were con- • slrkeuy°^ 
tinued till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assem- 
bly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of death. 
The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in Eng- 
land, and publicly by the king himself, who declared " the 
old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I 
for the murder of my father." 

22. ^Historians have not done justice to the principles 2. character 

of SCLCOTl 

and character of Bacon. He has been styled a re^eZy and tyranny 
and has been described as ambitious and revengeful ; but jnfn?""^ 
if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of the 
assembly of which he was the head, they were those of 
justice, freedom, and humanity. At the time of the rebel- 
lion, " no printing press was allowed in Virginia ; to speak 
ill of Berkeley or his friends was punished by fine or 
whipping ; to speak, or write, or publish any thing in 
favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high mis- 
demeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. 
It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a 
hundred years defrauded of the truth." 

2.3. ^The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Culpepper 3. Aproprie- 
has already been mentioned. In 1677 the latter obtained "^^ment 
the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia be- **'" 
came a proprietary government, with the administration 
vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680 Culpepper 1680. 
arrived in the province, and assumed the duties of his 
office. ■'The avaricious proprietor was more careful of t.cuipejiper't 
his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his '"r^n. 
administration Virginia was impoverished. *In 1684 the 5. Royal 
grant was recalled, — Culpepper was deprived of his office, ^'^Suire^^ 
although he had been appointed for life, and Virginia again 
became a royal province. Arlington had pi-eviously sur- 
rendered his rights to Culpepper. °The remaining por- «-^«'"«'"^«' 
tion of the history of Virginia, down to the period of the virgin-.a. 
French and Indian war, in marked with few incidents of 
importance. 

23 



1 78 f^oo" ^L 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER II. 

suojea or MASSACHUSETTS.* 

VAttp.JL 

SECTION f. 

Of Section I. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UNIOH 
OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. 

VlvUtom qf Divisions. — I. Early History. — II. Plymouth Colony. — III. MassO' 
Sectwn I. cJmsetts Bay Colony. — IV. Union of the New England Colonies.— 
V. Early La?vs find Customs. 

1Q07, I. Early History. — 1 . 'An account of the first attempt 
a. See p. i3«. of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement in North 
atunFpttdset- Virginia has already been given.* Although vessels an. 
'NortT'vIr ''^^^^Y visited the coast for the purpose of trade with the 
ginia. and Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1G14, 
the country, wheu Captain John Smith, who had already obtained dis- 
1614. tinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territo- 
ries of the Plymouth Company, for the purposes of trade 
and discovery. 
7 Expedition 2. ''The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 
Smith. and four merchants of London, and was highly successful. 
After Smith had concluded his traffic with the natives, he 
travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by 
only eight men, and, with great care, explored the coast 
b.Nofe, p. 1S8 from the Penobscot"^' to Cape Cod.' 'He prepared a map 
e. Note, p. 131. of the coast, and called the country New England, — a 
3 The map name which Prince Charles confirmed, and which ha.s ever 

uhich he pre- , ^ . , 

« pared. smcc been retained. 

<• /fil^','"" 3. *After Smith's departure, Thomas Hunt, the master 

of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board 

his vessel and carried them to Spain, where they were sola 

"Jieio. into slavery. 'In the following'^ year, Smith, in the em- 

Arsfau'e'm t P^^^ °^ some members of the Plymouth Company, sailed 

toesiabihha with the design of establishinfj a colony in New England. 

colony ^ o »' ^ o 

In his first efibrt a violent tempest forced him to return. 

e July 4. "Again renewing* the enterprise, his crew became mutin- 

•• ^^"ff"^ ous, and he was at last intercepted by French pirates, who 



• MASSACHUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from cast to 
west, 90 miles broad in the eastern part, and 60 in the western, and contains an area of about 
7,5(XJ sijuare miles. Several ranges of mountains, extending from Vermont and Now Uamp- 
ahire, pass through the western part of this state into Connecticut. Ea.st of these mountain! 
the country is hilly, except in the southern and south-eastern portions, where it is low, and 
generally sandy. The northern and western portions of the state liave generally a strong soil, 
well adapted to grazing The valleys of the Connecticut and Housatonic are highly fertile. 
The marble quarries of West Stockbridge, in the western part of the state, and the graait4 
quarries of Quiucy, nJua mili)» S K. from DoiitoQ, are celebrated. 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 17 y 

seized his ship and conveyed hini to France. He after- 1615, 

wards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of " 

Rochelle,* and returned to England. 

4. ^By the representations of Smith, the attention of the i piawinf 
Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began to ""compony'* 
form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith admiral 

of the country for life, and, at length, after several years 1620. 

of entreaty, obtained^ a new charter for settling the coun- a. Nov. u. 

try. ^Th^original Plymouth Company was superseded 2. council qf 

by the Council of Plymouth, to which was conveyed, in andf/^'ir 

absolute property, all the territory lying between the 40th <^'""''*'- 

and 48th degrees'" of north latitude, extending from the b. See maps. 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and comprising more than a mil- 
lion of square miles. 

5. ^This charter was the basis of all the grants that 3. This char- 
were subsequently made of the country of New England, '^'qfwhat" 
*The exclusive privileges granted by it occasioned dis- t. itsexctu- 
putes among the proprietors, and prevented emigration '^^leges^ 
under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a perma- 
nent colony was establislied without the aid or knowledge 

of the company or the king. 

II. Plymouth Colony. — 1. '^A band of Puritans, dis- 5. The 
senters from the established Church of England, perse- " "'" 
cuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign 
land that liberty of conscience which their own country 
denied them, became the first colonists of New England. 
°As early as 1608 they emigrated to Holland, and settled, «• £^^^f** 
first, at Amsterdam,! and afterwards at Leyden,:}: where, ^^'H^^ 
during eleven years, they continued to live in great har- 
mony, under the charge of their excellent pastor, John 
Robinson. 

2. 'At the end of that period, the same religious zeal 7. Causes 
that had made them exiles, combined with the desire of ducedlhemto 
improvmg their temporal welfare, induced them to under- ^^^umi!^ 
take a more distant migration. *But, notwithstanding g. Their 
they had been driven from their early homes by the rod ""E^^and" 
of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to re- 
tain their mother tongue, and to live under the government 

of their native land. 

3. "These, with other reasons, induced them to seek an 9. oestg-n q/ 
asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained a grant ^""Vmiu"" 
of land from the London or Vii'ginia Company, but in obcamed. 

* Rochelle i3 a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlan 
tic (or Bay of Biscay) in the west of France. 

t Amsterdam is on a branch of the Zu) Jer Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In 
the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil being marshy, 
the city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numerous canals run through 
the city in every direction 

t Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of the Rhin«^ 
T miles from the sea, and 25 miles S. W. from Amsterdam. 



V 



[QO COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, vain sought the favor of the king. 'Destitute of sufficient 
I Fanner- Capital, they succeeded in forming a partnership with some 
thipfurimd. nien of husiness in London, and, although the terms wero 
exceedingly severe to the poor emigrants, yet, as they did 
not interfere with civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims 
» Preparor vvere contented. 'Two vessels liaving been obtained, 
wns-"^ the iMayflower and the Speedwell, the one hired, the 
other purchased, as many as could be accommodated 
prepared to take their final departure. Mr. Rwbinson and 
the main body were to remain at Leyden until a settlement 
should be formed, 
a. Aup. 1. 4., ^Assembled* at Delft Haven,* and kneeling in pray- 
Deijt^uaven ^^ "^'^ ^^^ sea-shore, their pious pastor commended them to 
the protection of Heaven, and gave them his parting bless- 
4 Events ing. *A prosperous wind soon bore the Speedwell to 
'^fnmfnu^ So\ithampton,-|- where it was joined by the iMayflower, 
yjna/tS/ar?* ^^'it'* ^hc rest of the company from London. After several 
^piidirm delays, and finally being obliged to abandon the Speedwell 
'''■'"^"ff- as unseaworthy, part of the emigrants were dismissed, and 
the remainder were taken on board the Mayflower, which, 
with one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Ply- 
mouth:]: on the 16th of September. 
5 Their voy- 5. 'After a lone; and dangerous voyage, on the 19th of 

(1 '*t and fhsif ^ ^ «/ o ' 

hitination. November they descried the bleak and dreary shores of 
Cape Cod, still far from the Hudson, § wliich they liad 
selected as the place of their habitation. But the wintry 
.storms had already commenced, and the dangers of navi- 
gation on that unknown coast, at that inclement season, 
induced them to seek a nearer resting-place. 
]n^b^e ^- °^'^ ^"^"^ ^^^^ ^'^^y anchored in Cape Cod harbor, but, 
iandins before landing, tliey formed themselves into a body politic, 
by a solemn contract, and chose John Carver their gover- 
7. Their uad- nor for the fii'st year. 'Their other leading men, distin- 
guished in the subsequent history of the colony, were 
8. Parties Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and Winslow. "Exploring 
sent oni e. pjjj-jjgg ^yere sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a 
•. Hardships place for settlement. "Great hardships were endured from 
eruiured. ^^^ ^^jj ^^^ storm, and from wandering through the deep 
snow which covered the country. 

• Dtlfl Haven, the port or haren of Delft, is on the north side of the river Maese, In Hol- 
land, 18 miles pouth from I>"yden, and about fifteen mil<>s from the sea. 

t Southampton, a town of England, is situated on an arm of the sea, or of the English 
Ciiannel. It is 75 uiilos S. W. from London. 

t Plymouth, a largo town of Devonshire, in EngLind. about 20( miles S. W. from London, 
»nd 1.30 from Southampton, st-ands between the rivers I'lym and Tamar, near their eutrancs 
Into tlie English Channel. Plymouth is an important naval sfation, and has one of the best 
harbors in England. 

i The Hudson Kiver, in New York, one of the bi-st for navigation in America, rises in thi» 
mountainous regions west of fjiko Champlain. and after an irregular rourse to Sandy IliU lt» 
direction is nearly south. 200 miles by the river, to New York Bay, which lies between Lon|{ 
If land and New Jersey, 'fho tide flows to Troy, 151 mlUs ^by the river) from Xew York. 



Part IL] 



massac:husetts. 



181 



3. Annivtr- 

sary of thia 

event. 



. Commence' 
merit of the 



1621, 



7. 'A few Indians were seen, who fled upon the dis- 1620. 

charge of the muskets of the English ; a few graves were — 

discovered, and, from heaps of sand, a number of baskets made^ 
of corn were obtained, which furnished seed for a future 
harvest, and probably saved the infant colony from famine. 

'On the 21st of December the harbor of Plymouth* was 2 Landing of 
sounded, and being found fit for shipping, a party landed, LWymouth. 
examined the soil, and finding good water, selected this as 
the place for a settlement. ^The 21st of Decemoer, cor- 
responding with the llth of December Old Style, is the 
day which should be celebrated in commemoration of this 
important event, as the anniversary of the landing of the 
Pilgrim Fathers. 

8. *In a few days the Mayflower was safely moored in 
the harbor. The buildings of the settlers progressed ^"'h''h,^'.' 
slowly, through many difliculties and discouragements, ingsdunng 
for many of the men were sick with colds and consump- winter 
tions, and want and exposure rapidly reduced the num- 
bers of the colony. The governor lost a son at the first 
landing ; early in the spring his own health sunk under a 
sudden attack, and his wife soon followed him in death. 
The sick were often destitute of proper care and atten- 
tion ;■ the living were scarcely able to bury the dead ; 
and, at one time, there were only seven men capable of 
rendering any assistance. Before April forty-six had 
died. ^Yet, with the scanty remnant, hope and virtue sur- 
vived ; — they repined not in all their sufferings, and their 
cheerful confidence in the mercies of Providence remain- 
ed unshaken. 

9. ^Although a few Indians had been seen at a distance «• j^f^^Jf'^' 
noverins; around the settlement, vet during several months Indian visit 
none approached sufficiently near to hold any intercourse 
with the English. At length the latter were surprised by 
the appearance, among them, of an Indian named Samo- 
set, who boldly entered* their settlement, exclaiming in 
broken English, Welcome Englishmen ! Welcome Eng- 
lishmen ! He had learned a little English among the 
fishermen who had visited the coast of Maine, and gave 
the colony much useful information. 

10. 'He cordially bade the strangers welcome to the ""s^fj'^;;;.** 
soil, which, he informed them, had a few years 
before been deprived of its occupants by a dreadful 
pestilence that had desolated the whole eastern sea- 

* Plymouth, thus named from Plymouth in England, is now a vil- 
lage of about 5000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated on Plymouth 
harbor, 38 miles S. E. from Boston. The harbor is large, but shallow, 
and is formed by a sand beach extending three miles N. W. from the 
mouth of Eel River. In 1774 a part of the Kock on which the Pilgrims 
landed was ;onveyed from the shore to a square in the centre of the 
Tillage. 



5 How thev 
afflictions 
were home. 



that the 

colony re 

ceived 



7 Informa 



PLYMOUTH AND VIC. 




182 COLONIAL HIsruRV. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, board of New England. 'Samoset soon after visited the 
. squanto colony, accompanied by Squanto, a native who had been 
carried away by Hunt, in 1614, and sold into slavery, but 
who had subsequently been liberated and restored to his 
country. 
2 jfcMsojoir. 11^ agy the influence of these friendly Indians, Mas. 
sasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoags, the princi- 
pal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit the col- 
a. April i. ony, where he was received* with much formality and pa- 
rTreatywitfi rade. 'A treaty of friendship was soon concluded,' the 
parties promising to deliver up olienders, and to abstain 
from mutual injuries; the colony to receive assistance if 
attacked, and Massasoit, if attacked unjustly. This treaty 
was kept inviolate during a period of fifty years, until the 
breaking out of King Philip's War. 
«e«iM ^''^' *^ther treaties, of a similar character, soon after 

followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions of 

1622. Massasoit, who at first regarded the English as intruders, 
and threatened them with hostilities, was finally compel- 

6 carumicut. led to sue for peace. 'Canonicus, the chief of the Nar- 
ragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a token of his hostility. The 
governor, Bradford, filled the skin with powder and shot 
and returned it ; but the chieftain's courage failed at the 
sight of this unequivocal symbol, which was rejected by 
every community to which it was carried, until at last it 
was returned to Plymouth, with all its contents. The 
Narragansetts were awed into submission. 
a. wetton'i 13. «In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, 

colon]/- 1 (• • 1 1 r> 

sent out a colony ot sixty adventurers, who spent most of 
the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospitality of the 
inhabitants, but afterwards removed to Weymouth,* where 
LdconAtcr ^'^"^y b^S^" '^ plantation. 'Being soon reduced to neces- 
of the settlers, sity by indolence and disorder, and having provoked the 
Indians to hostilities by their injustice, the latter formed a 
plan for the destruction of the settlement. 

1623. 14. «But the grateful Massasoit having revealed the de- 
*d^tn!aiMv sign to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Captain 

Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of Wey- 
mouth. With his small party Standish intercepted and 
killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, and the 
» Fare of the conspiracy was defeated. 'The Weymouth Plantation 
was soon after nearly deserted, most of the settlers return- 
ing to England. 
10. conduciof 1.5. '"The London adventurers, who had furnished the 
adventurers. Plymouth Settlors with capital, soon becoming discouraged 

* Weymouth, called by the Indians Wessagussett, is a small Tillage between two branehM 
of the ouUir liarbor of Boitou. 12 miles S. h. from tlie cttv. (See Map, p. IS4.} 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. ^83 

Dy the small returns from their investments, not only de- 1624. 

eerted the interests of the colony, but did much to injure 

its prosperity. They refused to furnish Robinson and his 
friends a passage to America, attempted to enforce on the 
colonists a clergyman more friendly to the established 
church, and even despatched a ship to injure their com- 
merce by rivalry. ^At last, the emigrants succeeded in 1626. 
purchasing* the rights of the London merchants ; they a. ncv. 
made an equitable division of their property, which was ^leiu'inads 
before in common stock ; and although the progress of ^'"* "^'^ 
population was slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears 
were entertained of the permanence of the colony. 

III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. — 1. *In 1624, Mr. 2- Attempted 
White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester,* in England, CapeAnn. 
having induced a number of persons to unite with him in 
the design of planting another colony in New England, a 
small company was sent over, who began a settlement at 
(Jape Ann."]- This settlement, however, was abandoned 
after an existence of less than two years. 

2. ^In 1628, a patent was obtained'' from the council of 162b. 
Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, under b- March sa. 
the charge of John Endicott, which settled'^ at Salem,:}: to ^" ofsaUrT' 
which place a few of the settlers of Cape Ann had pre- <=. Sept. 
viously removed. ^In the following year the proprietors 1629. 
received'' a charter from the king, and were incorporated '^\^^^^^nts 
by the name of the " Governor and Company of the Mas- that occurred 
sachusetts Bay in New England." About 200 additional ingyear." 
settlers came' over, a part of whom removed to and «• J"'''- 
founded Charlestown.§ 

3. ^During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colony 1630. 
received a large accession to its numbers, by the arrival ^ ^^^d^f^^ 
of about three hundred families, mostly pious and intelli- '^°'°^1^*^ 
gent Puritans, under the charge of the excellent John f. juiy. 
Winthrop. °At the same time the whole government of «• otker 
the colony was removed to New England, and Winthrop occurred at 

^ the same 

was chosen governor. time. 

4. 'The new emigrants located themselves beyond the 7. Location oj 
limits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester,|| Roxbury,1[ emfgraZs. 

* Dorchester, in England, is situated on the small river Froom, 20 miles from its entrance 
Into the EngUsh Channel, six miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.W. from London. 

t Cape Ann, the northern cape of Massachusetts Bay, is 30 miles N.E. from Boston. The 
rape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester, the principal vil- 
lage, called also the Harbor, is finely located on the south side of the peninsula. 

i Salem, called by the Indians Na-um-keag, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is built on a 
sandy peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. The harbor, 
which is in South liiver, is good for vessels dramng not more than 12 or 14 feet of water. (Sea 
Map, next page.) 

{ See Note on page 187. Map, next page, and also on p. .349. 

II That part of Dorchester which was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, about four miles S IC. 
from Boston. (See Map, p. 349.) 

IT Roxbury village is two miles south from Boston. Its principal street may be consideied 
»8 the continuation of Washington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. A great part 
of the town is rocky land : hence the name, Rock's-hury. (See Map, next page.) 



184 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Boos a 



I Settlemett 
(if Boston. 



8. Suffering) 
oflhesettlert. 
and return of 
some to Ens- 
land. 



8 Character 

Hf those wlio 

remained. 



1631. 

\. Regulation 

adopted in 

1631. 



5. Intolerance 
ctfthia lata. 



1634. 

8. Change 
made in the 
government 
in 1634. 
b May. 
7. Roger 
Willianw. 



Cambridge,* and Watertown.f 'The accidental advan- 
tage of a spring of good water induced a ievf families, and 
with them the governor, to settle on the peninsula o( 
Shawmut ; and Boston:}: thenceforth became the metropolis 
of New England. 

5. ^Many of the settlers were from illustrioas and noble 
families, and having been accustomed to a life of ease and 
enjoyment, their sulferings from exposure and the failure 
of provisions were great, and, before December, two hun- 
dred had died. A few only, disheartened by the scenes 
of woe, returned to England. ^Those who remained were 
sustained in their afflictions by religious faith and Chris- 
tion fortitude ; — not a trace of repining appears in their 
records, and sickness never prevented their assembling at 
stated times for religious worship. 

6. ■'In 1631 the general court, or council of the people, 
ordained» that the governor, deputy-governor, and ass'st- 
ants, should be chosen by the freemen alone ; but at the 
same time it was declared that those only should be ad- 
mitted to the full rights of citizenship, who were members 
of some church within the limits of the colony. § 'This 
law has been severely censured for its intolerance, by 
those who have lived in more enlightened times, but it 
was in strict accordance witli the policy and the spirit of 
the age, and with the professions of the Puritans them- 
selves, and originated in the purest motives. 

7. "In 1634 the pure democratic form of government, 
which had hitherto prevailed, was changed'' to a represen- 
tative democracy, by which the powers of legislation were 
intrusted to deputies chosen by the people. 'In the same 



* Cajnbridge, formerly called Newtown, is situ 
ated on the north side of Charles Kiver, three milei 
N.W. from Boston. The courthouse and jail ar« 
at Kust CambriJi^e, formerly called Lechmfre'.\ 
Ptiim, within a uiilc of Boston, and connected with 
it and Charlestown by bridges. Harvard (iollcgc, 
the first establislied in the United States, is at 
Cambridge. (Map.) (See also Map, p. 349.) 

t Watertown village is on the north side of 
Charles River, west of Cambridge, and seven miles 
from Boston. (Map.) 

t Bo.'iton, the largest town in New England, 
and the capital of Massachusetts, is situated 
on a peninsula of an uneven surface, two milel 
long and about one mile wide, connected with 
the mainland on the south, by a narrow necll 
about forty rotls across. Several bridges also now 
connect it with the mainland on the north, weei, 
and south. The harbor, on the east of the city, 
is very extensive, and is one of the best in the 
I'nited States. .Sotith Boston, formerly a part of 
Dorchester, and East Boston, form-.rly Noddles 
Island, are now includea wi'.hiu the limits of the 
city. (.\l.«o see ilap on p. S4i>.) 
i Note. — But when New Hampshire united with Ma.sgachu.setts in IWl, not as a province, 
but on equal terms, neither tho freemen nur the deputies of New UampsUira were required V 
to church mtmbcrs. 




Part II.J 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



133 



year the peculiar tenets of Roger Williams, minister of 
Salen), began to occasion much excitement in the colony. ■ 
A puritan, and a fugitive from English persecution, Roger 
Williams had sought, in New England, an asylum among 
.hose of his own creed ; but finding there, in matters of 
religion, l^lie same kind of intolerance that prevailed in 
England, he earnestly raised his voice against it. 

8. 'He maintained that it is the duty of the civil magis- 
trate to give equal protection to all religious sects, and 
that he has no right to restrain or direct the conscienr;es 
of men, or, in any way, interfere with their modes of wor- 
ship, or the principles of their religious faith. *But with 
these doctrines of religious tolerance he united others that 
were deemed subversive of good government, and opposed 
to the fundamental principles of civil society. Such were 
those which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle- 
giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magistrate, 
and which asserted that the Kmg had no right to usurp the 
power of disposing of the territory of the Indians, and 
hence that the colonial charter itself was invalid. 

9. ^Such doctrines, and particularly those which related 
to religious toleration, were received with alarm, and Roger 
Williams, after having been in vain remoiistrated with by 
the ruling elders of the churches, was summoned before 
the general court, and, finally, banished' from the colony. 
He soon after became the founder of Rhode Island.'' 

10. ■'During the same year, 1635, three thousand new 
settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters and 
Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted 
conspicuous parts in the history of England. Sir Henry 
Vane, then at the age of twenty-five, gained the affections 
of the people by his integrity, humility, and zeal in reli- 
gion ; and, in the following year, was chosen governor. 

11. ^Already the increasing numbers of the colonists 
began to suggest the formation of new settlements still 
farther westward. The clustering villages around the 
Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too 
populous for men who had i'ew attachments to place, and 
who could choose their abodes from the vast world of 
wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only 
seven years from the planting of Salem, we find a 
little colony branching'^ off from the parent stock, and 
wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred 
miles, to the banks of the Connecticut.* 



I(t:i4. 



Bis prtn- 
eiplai 



2. Other 
opinions ad- 
vanced hy 
him 



3. Banish- 
ment Cjf 
Williams. 



a Autumn or 

1635. 
b. See p 215. 

4. Additional 
settlers in 
1635; Peter!' 
and Vatie 



5. EmigTfl- 
tion to the 
Connecticut. 



c. Oct 25 

See p 209. 



* Connecticut River, the large.'st river in New Enfjland, has its source in the highlands on 
the northern bonier of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by W., and after forming the 
boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing through Massachusetts and Con- 
cecticut, it enters Long Island Sound, 100 miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable l«i 
Iho largest vessels. Hartford, fifty miles from it.s mouth, is at the head of sloop naiigatio 

24 



186 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

ANALYSIS. li. 'Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants during 
iQQQ the first winter. Some of tliem returned, through the 
. Svifferings suow, in a iixmishing state ; and those who remained sub- 
'^J^ntT sisted on acorns, malt, and grains ; but, during the sum- 
mer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, 
a. Riinarkt and Several settlements were firmly established. ^The 
tnurpr'^e display of l^uritan fortitude, enterprise, and resolution, ex- 
hibited in the planting of the Connecticut colony, are dis- 
tinguisliing traits of New England character. From that 
day to the present the hardy sons of New England have 
been foremost among the bold pioneers of western emi- 
gration. 
3. Other reii- 13. 'Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, 
^ °fio>u^'^ other religious dissensions arose, which again disturbed 
tMntfurVie the quiet of the colony. It was customary for the mem- 
^'Ivii'Su ^^^^ of each congregation to assemble in weekly meetings, 
and there debate the doctrines they had heard the previous 
Sunday, for the purpose of extending their sacred influ- 
ence througli the week. As women were debarred the 
privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchu',- 
.son, a woman of eloquence and ability, established meet- 
ings for those of her own sex, in which her zeal and talent 
soon procured her a numerous and admiring audience. 
4. Course 14. ''This woman, from being an expounder of the doc- 
"huu/iinson. trines of others, soon began to tea\."h new ones ; she as- 
sumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith of the 
clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and con- 
demning those who rejected, or professed themselves un- 
B. Byxohmn able to understand her peculiar tenets. ^She was supported 
nl^wud. ^y S'r Henry Vane tlie governor, by several of the magis- 
trates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people 
1637. 0^ Boston. ''She was opposed by most of the clergy, and by 
8 Bijwhmn the Sedate and more judicious men of the colony. 'At 
7. HcrTaritsh- length, in a general synod* of the churches, the new 
'"«'"• opinions were condemned as erroneous and heretical, and 
"'^' the general court soon after issued a decree of banishment 
against Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 
8. peqttod 15. "During the same year occurred an Indian war'' in 
see*"^ 509 Connccticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of the 
». TAc.vnrra- New England tribes. "The Narragansctts of Rhode 
eantetti. jgim^d^ hereditary enemies of the Pequods, were invited to 
unite with them in exterminating the invaders of their 
country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, 
they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of 
gratifying their revenge for former injuries, they deter 
mined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war 
.0 Remit of '"The result"^ of the brief contest was the total destruction 
e'seeT's^i ^^ *''*^ Pequod nation. The impression made upon the 



Part U.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



187 



otJier tribes secured a long tranquillity to the English 
settlements. 

1(3. 'Tlie persecutions which the Puritans in England 
suffered, during this period, induced large numbers of 
'hem to remove to New England. But the jealousy of 
he English monarch, and of the English bishop, was at 
ength aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colcny, 
in which sentiments adverse to tiie claims of the established 
church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently 
cherished ; and repeated attempts were made to put a stop 
to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation 
to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the 
king neglected to enforce it. 

17. ^In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which 
were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and 
patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's coun- 
cil ; but the restraint was finally removed, and the ships 
proceeded on their intended voyage. 4t has been asserted, 
and generally believed, that the distinguished patriots John 
Hampden and Oliver Cromwell were on board of this 
fleet, but were detained by special order or the king. *If 
the assertion be correct, this assumption of arbitrary power 
by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hamp- 
den and Cromwell, in opposing the encroachments of 
kingly authority, afterwards contributed greatly to the 
furtherance of those measures which deprived Charles I. 
of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 

18. ^The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned 
their attention to the subject of education, wisely judging 
that learning and religion would be the best safeguards of 
the commonwealth. In 1636 the general court appro- 
priated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of found- 
ing a public school or college, and, in the following year, 
directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 
1638, John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- 
town,* left to the institution upwards of three thousand 
dollars. In honor of this pious benefactor the general 
court gave to the school the name of Harvard College ; 
and, in memory of the place Avhere many of the settlers 
of New England had received their education, that part 
of Newtown in which the college was located, received 
the name of Cambridge.^ 

IV. Union of the New Eng?;"and Colonies.— ^1. "In 



1637. 



1. Attempts 
in England 
' to prevent 
emigration. 



1638. 



2 Events that 

occurred in 

1638. 



3 Assertions 

made i7i 
relation to 
Hampden 
and Crom- 
well. 
4. M'hatU 
said of this 
assertion. 



5. Education 
in Neu> ifng- 
land; found- 
ing of Har- 
vard College, 



a. Note and 
Map, p. 1S4. 

1643. 

6 Union of 
the New Eng- 
land colonies. 



* Ckarlestown is situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as thac of Boston, 
formed by Mystic River on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S. The channel 
between Charlestown and Boston is less than half a mile across, over which bridges have been 
thrown. The United States Navy Yard, located at Charlestown, covers about 60 acres of land 
I* s one of the best naval depots in the Union. (See Map, p. 184, and abio Map, p. 849. i 



1S8 COLONIAL HISTORY. ifeoja IJ 

ANALYSIS. 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ply 
mouth, and New Haven, formed' themselves into one con 
federacy, by the name of The United Colonies of New 
a. Biay99» ENGLAND. 'The reasons assigned for this union were, 
^'"^rVhfs"* *'^^ dispersed state of the colonies ; tlie dangers appre. 
union. liended from the Dutch, the French, and tlie Indians ; the 
commencement of civil contests in the parent countrj- ; 
and the ditliculty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in anj 
* n-fiyRtwde emergency. °A i'ew years later Rliode Island petitioned* 
nJt acimfiied. to bc admitted into the confederacy, but was refused, be- 
b. 1618. cause she was unwilling to consent to wliat was required 
of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 
3 Termiqf 2. ^By the terms of the confederacy, which existed 
"t^cij more than forty years, each colony was to retain its sepa- 
rate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men 
-^and money for the common defence ; which, with all mat- 
ters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in 
an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from 
* Mature of each colouy. ''This transaction of the colonies was an as- 

thistransae- ■ ^ ^ n ■ i i i i 

lion sumption oi the powers oi sovereignty, and doubtless con- 
tributed to the formation of that public sentiment which 
prepared the way for American Independence. 
5. Early latoi V. Eari.y Laws AND CusTOMs. — 1. 'As the laws and 

uiulcustofns. . 

customs of a people denote the prevailing sentmnents and 

opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legisla- 

6. Afunda- tion should not be wholly overlooked. °By a fundamental 

mental law , f> i. ■ • i i n , 

ofMnssa- law 01 iMassachusetts it was enacted that ail strangers 
professing the Christian religion, and fleeing to the coun- 
try, from the tyranny of their persecutors, sliould be sup- 
ported at the public charge till other provisions could be 
« ""'d. "^^^6 ^0^ them. 'Yet this toleration did not extend to 
Jesuits and popish priests, who were subjected to banish- 
ment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 
8. " u'ar," 2. 'Defensive war only was considered justifiable: 
"biwtphemyr blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft were punishable with 
death ; all gaming was prohibited ; intemperance, and all 
'^"rte?"" immoralities, were severely punished ; persons were for- 
'• Money bidden to receive interest for money lent, and to wear ex- 
loaned. pensive apparel unsuitable to their estates ; parents were 
'i}"dlmrtn^' commanded to instruct and catechise their children and 
servants ; and, in all cases in which the laws were found 
•■ r/ieBM/f." defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of 

appeal. * 

:compaTU(m 3. 'Like the tribes oflsrael, the colonists of New Eng- 
° 'ivere. land had forsaken their native land after a long and severe 



• Note. — The Plymouth rommisgioners, for want of authority from the'" treneral court, dI4 
not sign the articles until Sept. 17th 



Part II.J 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



189 



bondage, and journeyed into the wilderness for the sake I643. 

of religion. *They endeavored to cherish a resemblance -_ 

of condition so honorable, and so fraught with incitements coion'l^ii 'en- 
to piety, by cultivating a conformity between their laAvs ^Z'i^hfand 
andcustoms, and those which had distinguished the people ^°^''- 
,f God. 'Hence arose some of the peculiarities which 2- in;o?pecu- 
nave been observed in their legislative code ; and hence hence arose. 
arose also the practice of connnencing their sabbatical ob- 
servances on Saturday evening, and of counting every 
evening the commencement of the ensuing day. 

4. ^' The same predilection for Jewish customs begat, or 3. Namet qf 

. . ^ . children. 

at least promoted, among tliem, the habit of bestowing sig- 
nificant names on children ; of whom, the first three that 
were baptized in Boston church, received the names of 
Joy, Recompense, and Pity.' This custom prevailed to a 
great extent, and such names as Faith, Hope, Charity, 
Patience, &c., and others of a sinular character, were 
long prevalent throughout New England. 



SECTION II. 



MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND 
COLONIES IN 1643, TO THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAm's WAR 
IN 1697. 



Subjeil oj 
Section 11 



Divisions. — 1. Events from the. '•'■ Ualon'^ to Kin^ Phlli])'s War. — Divisions of 
II. King Philip's War.— III. Controversies and Ro7/al Tyranny.— ^^"^"^ ^^ 
IV. Massachusetts during King Williamh War. 



1. Events from the " Union " to King Philip's 
War. — 1. *In 1644 an 'mportant change took place in 
the government of Massachusetts. When representatives 
were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same room 
with the governor's council ; but it was now ordained that 
the governor and his council should sit apart ; and thence 
commenced the separate existence of the democratic 
branch of the legislature, or house of representatives. 
^During the same year the disputes which had long 
existed between the inhabitants of New England and the 
French settlers in Acadia were adjusted by treaty." 

2. 'During the civil war" which occurred in England, 
the New England colonics were ardently attached to the 
cause of the Parliament, but yet they had so far forgotten 
their own wrongs, as sincerely to lament the tragical fate 
of the king. ''After the abolition of royalty, a requisition'* 
was made upon Massachusetts for the return of her char- 
ter, that a new one might be taken out under the au- 
thorities \\hich then held the reins of government. 
Probably through the influence of Cromwell the requisi- 



4. Change in 

government 

inlGAi. 



5 DispuleA 
adjusted. 



a. Oct. 18 
b. Note, p 173 
6 Massachu- 
setts during 
the civil tear 
in England. 



c 1651 
7. After tnc 
abolition cj 

royalty. 



190 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



iHooK n 



I. Durlns the 
Coimnon- 
wealth. 



1652. 

2 Early lUi- 
iOi !/ ctf Maim. 



a April 13. 
3 (iorg&s, 

aiid liii 

tchcme. of 

guucrnmcnt 



b 163^. 

1656. 

4 First ar- 
rival of 
Quakers in 
Mussachu- 
setts- 

5. Laws 

asainst t/iem. 

C. 1657. 



1658. 



6 Avowetl 
object of the 
law of 1658. 

7. Its tffect. 



lion was not enforced. 'When the supreme authority 
devolved upon Cromwell, as Protector of the Common- 
wealtli of England, the New England colonies found in 
him an ardent friend, and a protector of their liberties. 

3. 'In 1652 the })rovince of Maine* was taken under 
the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 1626 a 
few feeble settlements were commenced along the coast 
of Maine, but hardly had thqy gained a permanent exist- 
ence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataquaf to 
the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Com- 
pany, by a succession of conflicting patents, which were 
afterwards the occasion of long-continued and bitter con- 
troversies. 

4. 'In 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the 
Plymouth Company, obtained* a royal charter, constitu- 
ting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately 
scheme of government which he attempted to establish 
was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and 
they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and tlie con- 
tentions of opposing claimants to their territory, by taking 
into their own hands the powers of government, and 
placing'' themselves under the protection of a sister colony. 

5. ■'In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in 
Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in Eng- 
land. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions 
had preceded them, and they were sent back by the ves- 
sels in which they came. ''The four united colonies then 
concurred in a law^ prohibiting the introduction of Qua- 
kers, but still they continued to arrive in increasing num. 
bers, although the rigor of the law was increased against 
them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commis- 
sioners of the four colonies, the legislature of Massachu- 
setts, after a long discussion, and by a majority of a single 
vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers 
returning from banishment. 

6. °The avowed object of the law was not to persecute 
the Quakers, but to e.xclude them ; and it was thought 
that its severity would be eflectual. "But the fear of 
death had no influence over men who believed thev were 



* MAINE, the northeastern of the United States, is supposed to contiiin nn area of nearly 
8-5,(tiX) square miles. In t'.!-* north and northwe.st the couniry i.. mounkiinous. and has a poor 
soil. Throughout the interior it i.s generally hilly, and the land rise.i <o rapidly from the sea- 
coast, that the tide in the numerous rivers llow.s but a short distance inland. The best land itt 
the KtJite is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, where it is excellent. The (^oast is linoil 
with islands, and indented witli numerous bays aud iuleUs, which furnish more good harbor< 
than are found in any other state in the Union. 

t The Piscata'imi rises between Maine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole coursu, 
of forty miles, coustitutx'S the bounflary between the two states. That part of the stream abOT« 
Berwick Fallii is ciiUed Snlinoii F(t!h lUver. flrent Bay, with its tributaries, I^niiiprey, Kxc 
U>T, Ovst«r Kiver, aud other .itrcam.s. uuit«s with it on tlic fouth, live miles abr tc rortsmoutU 
'Boo iUp, p 206) 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



191 



divinely commissioned to proclaim the sinfulness of a 
dying people ; and four of those who had been banished, 
were executed according to the law, — rejoicing in their 
death, and refusing to accept a pardon, wluch was vainly 
urged upon them, on condition of their abandoning the 
colony forever. 

7. 'During the trial of the last who suffered, another, 
who had been banished, entered the court, and reproached 
the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. ^The pris- 
ons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly 
crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom ; but, as a 
natural result of the severity of the law, public sympathy 
was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was 
repealed." The other laws were relaxed, as the Quakers 
gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their 
sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the 
usages of the people. 

8. 'Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in England 
were brought by the arrival,** at Boston, of two of the 
judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, and who 
now fled from the vengeance of his son. These judges, 
whose names were Edward VVhalley and William Gotfe, 
were kindly received by the people ; and when orders 
were sent, and messengers arrived'^ for their arrest, they 
were concealed from the officers of the law, and were 
enabled to end their days in New England. 

9. *The coinmerci-al restrictions from which the New 
England colonies were exempt during the time of the 
Commonwealth, were renewed after the restoration. The 
harbors of the colonies were closed against all but Eng- 
lish vessels ; such articles of American produce as were 
In demand in England were forbidden to be shipped to 
foreign markets ; even the liberty of free trade among the 
colonies themselves was taken away, and they were 
finally forbidden to manufacture, for their own use, or for 
foreign markets, those articles which would come in com- 
petition with English manufactures. 'These restrictions 
were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom 
be strictly enforced ; but England would never repeal 
them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of 
causes which led to the revolution. 

10. 'In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction of 
:he Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived*^ at Boston, 
bringing commissioners who were instructed to hear and 
determine all complaints that might exist in New England, 
and take such measures as they might deem expedient 
for settling the peace and security of the country on a 
solid foundation. ^Most of the Nev/ England colonies, 



1639. 



1660. 

1 Trial (if 
the last lofiO 

s^uffered 
2. Final re- 
sult of these 
proceeding* 



^1661. 



3. Judges of 

Charles I. 

b. Aug. 8 

1660 



"1661. 



4 Restric- 
tions upon 
New Eng- 
land com- 
merce. 



Sotstriatf 
enforced. 



1664. 

d Aug. 2. 
6. Arrival of 

rnyal cmn- 
tn issioners 

in New 
England. 



7. HoiP this 
measure icojs 



192 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Boo* U 

ANALYSIS ever jealous of their liberties, viewed this measure with 

alarm, and considered it a violation of their charters. 
V inMcUna 11. 'In Maine and New Hampshire the commissioners 
'in Conn', Occasioned much disturbance ; in Connecticut they were 
^ami'T'L received with coldness ; in Plymouth with secret opposi- 
tion ; but, in Rhode Island, with every mark of deference 
a Conduct qf and attention. 'Massachusetts alone, although professing 
■"'«;«!''" the most sincere loyalty to the king, asserted with bold- 
ness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge 
the authority of the commissioners, protested against its 
%. rite result, cxercise within her limits. °In general, but little atten- 
tion was paid to the acts of the commissioners, and they 
were at length recalled. After their departure, New- 
England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, 
until the breaking out of King Philip's war, in 1675. 
«. Treaty II. KiNG Philip's War. — 1. *The treaty of friendship 
tilth Massa- ^y^j^ij ^j,g Plymouth colony made" with Massasoit, the 
a Seep 182. great sachem of the Wampanoags, was kept unbroken 

b. 1662. during his lifetime. ^After his death,*' his two sons, 
sonsqf Alexander and Philip, were regarded with much jealousy 
tassano ^^ jj^^ English, and were suspected of plotting against 

c. 1662. them. The elder brother, Alexander, soon dying,' Philip 

succeeded him. 

s. whatiuv, 2. *It is said by the early New England historians, 

PMnp'by"he. that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the whites, 

^E^iaiTd and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction of his oAvn 

historians, j-acc, during several years secretly carried on his designs 

of uniting all the neighboring tribes in a wai'like confede- 

7 Bv later racy against the English. '^By later, and more impartial 

writers, writers, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the 

death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so 

much sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he waa 

forced into the war by the ardor of his young men, against 

his own judgment and that of his chief counsellors. 

R comnunce- 3. 'A friendly Indian* missionary, who had detected 

'p/uii's war the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, 

<i 1674 was, soon after, found murdered.'' Three Indians were 

arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, — one of 

whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated 

by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged 

by tlie general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility 

of avoiding the war, sent his women and children to the 

1675. Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, 

e. July ». made an attack* upon Swanzey,* and killed several* 

people. 



* Siranzey in a small Tillage of M:u<iuichu;etts, on a northern branch of Mount Ilope Bay, 
part of NJUTa'»nnsctt Bav.) It is twelve milcH S.E. from rrovideiicc, and about thirty Art 
« W. from Plymou'h (See Map, p. 215 ) 



Part li.] MASSACHUSETTS. 193 

4. 'The country was immediately alarmed, ana the I675, 

troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Boston, •■ — 

marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were ofhwTn^vj. 
killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,* the resi- July. 
dence of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at their ap- 
oroach. "It being known that the Narragansetts favored 2- g^"^"^' 
the cause of Philip, and it being feared that they would 

join him in the war, the forces proceeded into the Narra- 
gansett country, where they concluded a treaty* of jjeacc °- •'"'^ '^■ 
with that tribe. 

5. ^During the same month the forces of Philip were b. July 28 
attacked'' in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,f but the \fjen^f' 
whites, after losing sixteen of their number, were obliged ""'p-^i^^' "^ 
to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues 
leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the In- 
dians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, 

the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm 
of the bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward 
to the Connecticut River, where they had previously in- 
duced the Nipmucks,:]: a tribe in the interior of Massachu- 
setts, to join them. 

6. ■'The En2:lish, in the hope of reclaimini? the Nip- i^iiventstimj. 
mucks, had sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson, with Brookfieui 
a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat with 

them. The Indians had agreed to meet them near Brook- 
field ;§ but, lurking in ambush, they fell upon them as 
they approached, and killed most of the party.'' <^- ^ug is 

7. ''The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed the ^...^.^''f*''^ 
inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their protec- 
tion. Here they were besieged during two days, and 

every expedient which savage ingenuity could devise was 
adopted for their destruction. At one time the savages 
had succeeded in setting the building on fire, when the 
rain suddenly descended and extinguished the kindling 
flames. On the arrival of a party to the relief of the , ^ . 

1 T 1- 11111 ^ s^p'- *■ 

garrison the Indians abandoned tlie place. s Events 

7. «A few days later, 180 men attacked<J the Indians 'ofijeeS"* 

* Mount Hope, or Poknnoket, is a hill 6f a conical form, nearlj- 300 feet high, in the present 
tuwn of Bristol, Khodu Island, and on the west shoie of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two 
miles N.E. from Bristol Court-house. The view from its summit is highly beautiful. (8c-e 
Map, p. 215.) 

t Tiverton is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having on the 
west the East Fassnge of Narragansett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long connects the village, 
on the sovith, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thirteen miles N.E. from New 
port, and sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Swa7]ip on Focasset Neck is seven 
miles long. (See Map, p. 215.) 

t The Nip-mucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Worcester 
county. 

§ BrookJieM is in Worcester county, Massachusetts, sixty miles W. from Boston, and twenty- 
five E. from Conneiiticut River. This town was long a solitary settlement, being about half 
way between the old towns on Connecticut River, and those on tho east towards the Atlantic 
coas^j. The place of nmhusrarie w;i£ two or three miles west from the village, at a narrow iiaa- 
sage between a eteop hill and a thick swamp, at the head of Wirkaboag I'ona. 

25 



194 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANAI.Y9IS 



1. AtHadley. 



a Seo p. 191. 



3. At Bloody 
Brook. 



3 At Spring- 
/Uld. 



b. OcU 15 
. At HatJUld. 
I- Oct. 29. 



in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,* killing 
twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own nun>- 
ber. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was burned 
by the Indians. 'On the same day Hadleyf was alarmei 
in time of public worship, and the people thrown into the 
utmost confusion. Suddenly there appeared a man of 
venerable aspect in the midst of the affrighted inhabitants, 
who put himself at their head, led them to the onset, and, 
after the dispersion of the enemy, instantly disappeared. 
The deliverer of Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, 
was General Goffe," one of the judges of Charles I., who 
was at that time concealed in the town. 

9. ^On the 28th of the same month, as Captain Lathrop 
and eiglity young men, with several teams, were transport- 
ing a quantity of grain from Deeiiicld to Hadley, nearly 
a thousand Indians suddenly surrounded them at a place 
since called Bloody Brook,:}: and killed nearly their whole 
number. The noise of the firing being heard at Deerfield, 
Captain Mosely, with seventy men, hastened to the scene 
of action. After a contest of several hours he found him- 
self obliged to retreat, when a reinforcement of one hun- 
dred English and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came 
to his assistance, and the enemy were at length repulsed 
with a heavy loss. 

10. ^The Springfield§ Indians, who had, until tliis pe- 
riod, remained friendly, now united with the ^^ 
enemy, with whom they formed a plot for the 
destruction of the town. The people, how- 
ever, escaped to their garrisons, although 
nearly all their dwellings were burned.'' 
*With seven or eight hundred of his men, 
Philip next made an attack* upon Hatfield, || 
the head-quarters of the whites in that re- 
gion, but he met with a brave resistance and 
was compelled to retreat. 



• The town of Deerfifld is in Franklin county, 5Ia.ssachusctts, on the west 
hank of Connecticut River. Deertlcld Kiver runs through the town, and at 
il8 N.K. extremity enters the Connecticut. The village is ple;u''antly situated 
on a plain, bordering on Deerfield Hirer, separated fi-om the Connecticut by 
a ranjTo of hills. (See Map.) 

t H'utley is on the eiust side of Connecticut Kiver, three niile.i N.E. from 
Northampton, with which it is connected by a bridge 1080 feet long. (See 
Map.) 

X Bloody Brook i.s a small stream in the southern part of the town of 
Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the small village 
of Muddy Brook, four or five miles from the village of Deerfield. (See Map ) 

I) Spring/ifld is in the southern |)art of M.-is-^achu^ett-s, on the ea.st.side of 
the Connecticut Kiver, twenty-four miles N. from llnrfford. and ninety S.W. 
from lloston. The main street extends along the river two miles. Here is 
tlie most extensive public armory in the U. StJites. The Chickapee River, 
piu'sing through the town, ent«'rs the Connecticut at Cabotsvillc, four miles 
north from Springfield. (.See Map.) 

n Halju'd is on the wo.^t side of the Connecticut, four or five miles N. 
fwirm NfethaMptof (S*eMap) 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSEITS. 



195 



1675. 



4 Oftlie 

attack by tht 

English. 



11. 'Having accomplished all that could be done on the 
western frontier of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the 
Narragansetts, most of whom he induced to unite with 
him, in violation of their recent treaty with the English. 
'An army of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Plymouth, 
and Connecticut, with a number of friendly Indians, was 
therefore sent into the Narragansett country, to crush 
the power of Philip hi that quarter. 

12. 'In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the 
gouthern part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly forti- 
fied himself, by encompassing an island of several acres 
with high palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees ; and here 
3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, had collected, 
with the intention of passing the winter. ■'Before this 
fortress the New England forces arrived* on a cold stormy 
day in the month of December. Between the fort and the 
mainland was a body of water, over which a tree had been 
felled, and upon this, as many of the English as could pass 
rushed with ardor ; but they were quickly swept off by 
the fire of Philip's men. Others supplied the places of 
the slain, but again they were swept from the fatal 
avenue, and a partial, but momentary recoil took place. 

13. "Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through 
the swamp, found a place destitute of palisades, and al- mrragan- 
though many were killed at the entrance, the rest forced **"* 
their way through, and, after a desperate conflict, achieved 
a complete victory. Five hundred wigwams were now 
set on fire, although contrary to the,- advice of the oil^icers ; 
and hundreds of women and cWldren, — the aged, the 
wounded, and the infirm, perished in the conflagration. 
A thousand Indian warriors were killed, or mortally 



1. Is'axt mover 
Client qf 
Philip 

2 Efforts qf 
tlie Enslvih. 



Account of 
the Narra- 
gansett for- 
tress. 



G.-f-rtiiS • 1 ?iJt,« 



J>...5fiC'n..i5^« 



Destruc 
tion of the 



* Explanation OF THD Map. — The Swamp, narragansett fokt and swamp 

loentioned above, is a short distance S. W. 
from the Tillage of Kiogston, iu the town of 
South King.stou, Washington county, Rhode 
Island. 

The Fort was on an island containing four 
or five acres, in the N.^V'. part of the swamp. 

a. The place where the English formed, 
whence they marched upon the fort. 

b. A place at which resided an Eng-Iish 
familj', of the name of Babcock, at the time 
of the fight. Descendants of that family have 
resided on or near the spot ever since. 

c. The present residence (1845) of J. G. 
ClarUe, Esq., whose father pui-cliased the 
island on which the fort stood, in the year 
1775, one hundred years after the battle. On 
ploughing the land soon after, besides bul- 
lets, bones, and various Indian uteu.sils, seve- 
ral bushels of burnt com were found, — the reliqucs of the conflagration. It is .said the Indiana 
had 500 bushels of corn in the stack. 

(/. A piece of upland of about 200 acres. 

e The depot of the Stouington and Providence Rail Road. The Rail Road crosses the swamp 
lu a S. V»' direction. 



^^ 




.y^»K' 


-4 


ir9j^ 


•«/^. /^ 




,11 '^j^cT^Cerlti^j' 




/[ 


rhnr^lA 

o 

p., 


- .---'-'-^ 






« 1 








& ,/- 


•^ 




o 


^y: 


^ ^ 


':i:^!^^j. 


^[ 



196 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

A NALYSIS, wounded ; and several hundred were taken prisoners. 

1. TheEng- 'Of tlic English, eighty were killed in the fight, and one 
luiiioss. imnJi-eJ and fiftv were wounded. =The power of the 

2. Komnanl ^ ' i i i i r- i 

^r/ieyarra- JNarragansctts was broken, but the remnant oi the nation 
repaired, with Philip, to the countiy of the Nipmucks, 
_ a'^'^ and still continued the war. 

1676. 14. 'It is said that Philip soon after repaired to the 
amon'"ihe couutry of the Mohawks, whom he solicited to aid him 
Mohawks against the English, but without success. ''His influence 
*' Mce was felt, however, among the tribes of Maine and New 
Hampshire, and a general Indian war opened upon all the 
^'e^Siflct?! a,So/"I^' New England settlements. ^The unequal contest con- 
contesc. tinued, with the ordinary details of savage warfare, and 
with increasing losses to the Indians, until August of the 
following year, when the finishing stroke was given to it 
in the United Colonies by the death of Philip. 
• PMiip's 15. "After the absence of a year from the home of hia 
tioseofoie tribe, during which time nearly all his warriors had fallen, 
*^^4i»'-0.' 1"^ find his wife and only son had been taken prisoners, the 
heart-broken chief, with a few followers, returned to 
Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival were brought to Cap- 
tain Church, who, with a small party, surrounded the 
place where Philip Avas concealed. The savage warrior 
a Aug 22. attempted to escape, but was shot' by a faithless Indian, 
an ally of the English, one of his own tribe, whom he had 
previously offended. The southern and western Indian;? 
now came in, and sued for peace, but the tribes in Maine 
and New Hampshire continued hostile until 1678, when 
b. April 22, a treaty was concluded'' with them. 

^^^^^ III- CONTROVERSIKS, AND RoYAL TvRANNY. 1. 'In 

i,,''"* 1677, a controver.sv which had long subsisted between 

7. Claims of ^ 111- c t•^ i ■ i 

Manachusetis Massachusetts and thi3 heirs ot Gorges, relative to the 

province of Maine, was decided in England, in favor of 

r. May 16. ^^^^ former ; and Massachusetts then purehascd'^ the claims 

of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. *In 1680, 

1680. the claims of Massachusetts to New Hampshire were de- 

HoTOiwA^e cided against the former, and the two provinces were 
separated, much against the wislies of the people of both. 
New Hampshire then became a royal province, over 
which was established the first royal government in New 
England. 

». opponition 'o. Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and 

toocmmer- .,, , , . , . . i • i i i V 

ciairestric- illegal, the Commercial restrictions which had teen im- 

i Randolph 1 poscd upon the colonies ; and when a custom-house officer 

111 1631 ^yjjj, gQ,itd over for the collection of duties, he Was defeated 

10 Favoritt ill his attempts, and finally returned' to England without 

^°^'kir^."'* accomplishing his object. '"The king seized the occasion 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



197 



a June 23, 

1684. 
b. Feb. 2«, 

1685. 

2 Death of 
t/ie king. 



1686. 

c Joseph 
Dudley 



for carrying out a project which he had long entertained, 16§3. 

that of taking into his own hands the governments of all — ■ 

the New England colonies. 'Massachusetts was accused i. Hmcim 
of disobedience to the laws of England, and English judges, acdmpSd. 
who held their offices at the pleasure of the crown, de- 
clared^ that she had forfeited her charter. ^The king 
died'' before he had completed his scheme of subverting 
tie charter governments of the colonies, but his plans 
were prosecuted with ardor by his brother and successor, 
James II. 

3. ^In 1686 the charter government of Massachusetts 
was taken away, and a President, * appointed by the king, 
was placed over the country from Narragansett to Nova 3. change of 
Scotia. ^In December of the same year Sir Edmund ^ZZ"^"' 
Andros arrived'' at Boston, with a commission as royal < 4''^^'^"' ^■^ 
governor of all New England. 'Plymouth, Massachu- a. pec. so. 
setts, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, immediately 5. ws juru- 
submitted ; and, in a few months, Connecticut was added 

to his jurisdiction. 

4. 'The hatred of the people was violently e.xcited e.Histr/ran- 
against Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary proceed- ment, ami 
ings, was styled the tyrant of New England ; and when, i>i^/"wd. 
early in 1689, tidings reached' Boston that the tyranny 
of James- II. had caused a revolution in England, and that 
the king had been driven from his throne, and succeeded 
by William of Orange, the people arose in arms, seized^ 
and imprisoned Andros and his officers and sent them to 
England, and established their former mode of govern- 
ment, 

IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. — 
1. 'When James II. fled from England, he repaired to \-£"J"H'f^ 
France, where his cause was espoused by the French iwfawar. 
monarch. This occasioned a war between France and 
England, which extended to their colonial possessions in 
America, and continued from 1689 to the peace of Rys- 
wick* in 1G97. 

2. 'The openins of this war was sig-nalized by several hJ^^^^ 

„,^ i-*^ P, T-. iiTT • the French 

successful expeditions ot the rrench and Indians against andimuam. 
the northern colonies. In July,^ 1689, a party of Indians ^- •'"'>''• 
surprised and killed Major AValdron and twenty of the 
garrison at Dover,f and carried twenty-nine of the inhab- 
itants captives to Canada. In the following month an In- 
dian war party, starting from the French settlement on 



. April 14. 



f April J8. 



* Ryswtck is a small town in the wefit of Holland, two miles S. E. from Hag^ue, and thixfy- 
B7C S. W. from Amsterdam. 

♦ (8ee page 206.) 



193 



COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[Book U 



-r^.. 



a Au?. 12 

1690. 

b. Feb 18. 

gee p. 230. 

!. March '23. 

May 87. 



ai:niiisc tti< 
e- May. 



Expedition 
u.^ainut 



ANALYSIS the Ponobscot, fell upon tlie English tort at Pemaquid,'* 
which they compelled to surrender." 

3. Early in the Ibllowinir year, 1G90, Schenectadyj" 
was burned j*" the settleinent at Salmon Falls,:): on the Pis- 
cataqua, was destroyed ;'= and a successful attack was 
made'' on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.§ 'In an- 

^'^pcTnia ticipation of the inroads of the French, Massachusetts had 
hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir William Phipp.s, 
a;^ainst Nova Scotia, which resulted in the easy conquest* 
of Port Royal. 

4. ^Late in the same year a more important entei"prise, 
the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by tlie people of 
New England and New York acting in concert. An ar- 
mament, designed for the reduction of Quebec, was equip- 
ped by Massachusetts, and the command of it given to 
Sir William Phipps ; while a land expedition was to pro- 
ceed from New York against Montreal. Tlie fleet pro- 
ceeded up the St. Lawrence, and appeared before Quebec 
about the middle of October ; but the land troops of New 

f. 8«ep. 230. York having returned,'' Quebec had been strengthened by 
all the French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet, 
which soon returned to Boston. ^This expedition impos- 
ed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the payment 
of troops, bills of credit were issued ; — the first emission 
of the kind in the American colonies. 

.5. *Soon after the return of Sir William Phipps from 
this expedition, he was sent to England to request assist- 
ance in the farther prosecution of the war, and likewise 



3. Debts in- 
curred by litis 
expedition. 



I. Phippa sent 
to Enslanii- 



VIO. OF PEMAQUID FOIiT. 




VICINITY OF PORTLAND 




* The fort at Peniaqiiifl, the most noted place in the early his- 
tory of Jlaine, was iu the present town of Bremen, on the east 
side of, and near the mouth of I'cmiiquid Kiver, whii-h separates 
the towns of Hremen and Bristol. It is about eigliteen miles N. E. 
trom the mouth of Kennebec Kiver, and forty N.K. from Portland. 
The fort was at first called Fort George. In 1U92 it was rebuilt 
of stone, by Sir William Phipps, and named Fori William Henry. 
In 1730 it was repaired, and called Fort Fret/eric. Three miles 
and a quarter soutli from the old fort is Femaquid Point. (See 
Map.) 

t SrJienecta/ly, an early Dutch settlement, is on the S. bank 
of Mohawk Kiver, si.xteeu miles N. W. from Albany. The build- 
ings of Union College are pleasantly situated on an eminence 
half a mile east from the city. (See Map, p. 221.) 

t The settlement formerly called Salmon Falls, is in the town 
of South Berwick, Maine, on the cxst si Jo of the Piscatjuiua or Salmon 
Falls Itiver, seventceu miles N. W. from Portsmouth. The Indian name 
by which it is often mentioned in history, is Tfewichatvannoc. {8eo 
Map, p. 206.) 

§ Casco Jiat/ is on the coast of Maine, S. AV. from the mouth of tlia 
Kennebec Kiver. It sets up between Cape Elizabeth on the S. W. anj 
Cape Small point on the N. E., twenty miles apart, and contains 300 
islands, mostly small, but generiiUy very productive. In 1090 the 
settlements extended around tlie western shore of tlie bay, and were 
embraced in what was then called the town of Falmouth. Tlie fort and 
settlement mentioned above, were on a peninsula called Ca^co Nerk, the 
Jj site of the present city of Portland. The fort, called Fort Loyal, was on 
the southwesterly shore of the Peninsula, at the end of the present 
King Street (See Map.) 



Part [L. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



199 



to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in applying for the 
restoration of the colonial charter. 'But in neither of 
these objects was he successful. England was too much 
engaged at honse to expend her treasures in the defence 
of her colonies ; and the king and his counselloi's were 
secretly averse to the liberality of the former charter. 

6. "Early in 1692 Sir William Phipps returned" with a 
new charter, v/hich vested the appointment of governor in 
the king, and united Plymouth, Massacliusetts, Maine, and 
Nova Scotia, in one royal government. Plymouth lost 
her separate government contrary to her wishes ; while 
New Hampshire, which had recently'' placed herself un- 
der the protection of Massachusetts, was now forcibly 
severed from her. 

7. ^ While Massachusetts was called to mourn the deso- 
lation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and to grieve 
the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new and still 
more formidable calamity fell upon her. The belief in 
witchcraft was then almost universal in Christian coun- 
tries, nor did the Puritans of New England escape the 
delusion. The laws of England, which admitted the ex- 
istence of witchcraft, and punished it with death, had been 
adopted in Massachusetts, and in less than twenty years 
from the founding of the colony, one individual was tried 
and executed' for the supposed crime. 

8. ■'In 1692 the delusion broke ouf^ with new violence 
and frenzy in Danvers,* then a part of Salem. The 
daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, were at 
first moved by strange caprices, and their singular con- 
duct was readily ascribed to the influence of witchcraft. 
The ministers of the neighborhood held a day of fasting 
and prayer, and the notoriety which the children soon 
acquired, with perhaps their own belief in some mysteri- 
ous influence, led them to accuse individuals as the au- 
thors of their sufferings. An old Indian servant in the 
family was whipped until she confessed herself a witch ; 
and the truth of the confession, although obtained in such 
a manner, was not doubted. 

9. 'Alarm and terror spread rapidly ; evil spirits were 
thought to overshadow the land ; and every case of ner- 
vous derangement, aggravated by fear ; and every unu- 
sual symptom of disease, was ascribed to the influence of 
wicked demons, who were supposed to have entered the 
bodies of those who had sold themselves into the power 
of Satan. 



1691. 

1 Wfiyvn- 
succes^ul 



1692. 

a. May S4. 

2. Eatablish- 
ment of royal 
government 

over mo»t 
of New Eng- 
land. 
b. See p. 207. 



3. General 

lelief in 
loitchcrafl. 



c In 1648, a< 
Charleslowi;. 

d. Feb. 
4 First ap- 
pearance of 
the Salem 
witchcraft. 



Marcii 



6. Spread of 

the delimon. 

and its 

nature. 



* Danvers is two miles N. W. from Salem. The principal village is a condnuation of th« 
ftreets of Salem, of whicli it is, virtually, a suburb. 



goo COLONIAL HISTORY. [Rook H 

ANALYSIS. 10. 'Those supposed to be bewitched werc mostly chil- 
, «-;.„ ,„.rJ dren, and persoiLs in the lowest ranks of life : and the 

1. IVIw were ' r ^ .•, /. i i i 

first luppus^ accused were at hrst old women, whose ul-iavored looka 
ed,andwiM seemed to mark them the fit instrumen.s of unearthly 

2. who"toere w-ickedncss. ^But, finally, neither age, nor sex, nor 
^^^%, station, afforded any safeguard against a charge of witch- 

a Burroughs, craft. Magistrates were condemned, and a clergyman* 
i». Aug 29. of i\^Q highest respectability was executed.'' 
7. Extent of 11, ^The alarming extent of the delusion at length 

tAe delusion. pi i » i i 

opened the eyes oi the people. Already twenty persons 
had suffered death ; fifty-five had been tortured or terrified 
into confessions of witchcraft ; a hundred and fifty were 
in prison ; and two hundred more had been accused. 
t luendtng. ''VViien the legislature assembled, in October, remonstran- 
ces werc urged against the recent proceedings ; the spell 
which had pervaded the land was suddenly dissolved ; 
and although many were subsequently tried, and a few 

1693. convicted, yet no more were executed. The prominent 
actors in the late tragedy lamented and condemned the 
delusion to which they had yielded, and one of the judges, 
who had presided at the trials, made a frank and full con- 
fession of his error. 

1694. 12. ^The war with the French and Indians still con- 
c. July 28 tinued. In 1694, Oyster River,* in New Hampshire, 

tfia war with was attacked, ■= and ninety-four pei*sons were killed, or 
and Indiana. Carried away captive. Two years later, the English fort 

1696. at Pemaquid"! was surrendered' to a large force of French 
d. Note, p 198. and Indians commanded by the Baron Castine, but the 

e. July 25. garrison were sent to Boston, wltere they were exchanged 
for prisoners in the hands of the English. 

1697. 13. "In March, 1697, Haverhill,f in Massachusetts, 
f March 25. was attacked,'' and forty persons were killed, or carried 
6. At Haver- away captive. 'Among the captives were Mrs. Duston 
7 Account (if and her nurse, who, with a boy previously taken, fell to 
Mrs. Duston. jj^g ]qj. ^f j^^ Indian family, twelve in number. The 

three prisoners planned an escape froiji captivity, and in 
one night, killed ten of the twelve Indians, while they 
were asleep, and returned in safety to their friends — fill- 

s The war ing the land with wonder at their successful daring. 

T^pt-'^ "During the same year King William's war was termina- 

h. seep.isT. ted by the treaty* of Ryswick.'' 

* Oyster River is a small stream, of only twelve or flftoen iiiile.|>in length, which flows froia 
the west into Great Bay, a southern arm, or branch, of the I'iscatAqua. The settlement men- 
tioned in history as Oyster iliver, was in the present town of Durham, ten miles N. W. frost 
Portsmouth. (.See Map, p. 206.) 

t Haverhill, in Miussachusetts, is on the N. side of the Merrimac, at the head of navigation, — 
thirty miles north from Boston. The villagt' of Bradford is on the opivv<ito side of the rivwr 



I'art ll.J 201 

1697. 

SECTION III. 



MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM's WAR, SM&n. 
IN 109", TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND 
INDIAN WAR, IN 1754. (57 YEARS.) 

Divisions — 1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne''s War. — II. King UsDiviHon*. 
George's War. 

1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — 1701. 
1. "After the death of James II., who died* in France, in ^ qI^„ 
1701, the French government acknowledged his son, then which led to 
an exile, as king of England ; which was deemed an un- toar. 
pardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled 

the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In 
addition to this, the French monarch was charged with 
attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in 
Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,*on the 
throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between 
England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the 
other, which is commonly known in America as " Queen 
Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish 
Succession." 

2. ^The Five Nations had recently concluded a treaty** t- Aug.*. 
of neutrality with the French of Canada, by which New j. where the 
York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight Zaf/eifand 
of Queen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New 'oW 
England colonies. ^The tribes from the Merrimacf to 3. Indian 
the Penobscot had assented to a treaty of peace with themi-rimac 
New England; but, through the influence of the French, """tm'"''" 
seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken ;^ and, on « x^^i^' 
one and the same day, the whole frontier, from Cascoij: to a. Aug so. 
Wells,§ was devoted to the tomahawk and the scalping- 

Knife. 

3. ""In the following year, 1704, four hundred and fifty 1704. 
French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned'' the vil- «■ March ii. 
lage, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, and took ^DurjuiiT 
one hundred and twelve captives, among whom were the 
minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were 
immediately ordered to prepare for a long march through 

the snow to Canada. ''Those who were unable to keep ^' ^%tners!^ 

* Anjou was an ancient province in the west of France, on the river Loire. 

I The Merrimac River, in Nev/ Hampshire, informed by the union of the Pemigewasset and 
the ^'innipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Slountains, and at San- 
bornton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Wiunipiseogee from Winnipiseogee Lake. 
The course of tlie Merrimac is then S. E. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turn; 
Ing to the N. E., after a \viuding course of fifty miles, it fiills into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. 

t Cajco. See Casco Bay, p. 198. 

§ We'.ls is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N. E. from Porta- 
mouth. ,_ 

26 



202 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYHS up witli the party were slain by the wayside, but most of 
' the survivors were afterwards redeemed, and allowed to 

return to their homes. A little crirl, a daughter of th<5 
minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became 
attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and 
afterwards married a Mohawk chief. 
V General 4. 'During the remainder of the war, similar scenes 
thewarontiie Were enactcd throucrhout Maine and New Hampshire, and 
prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the interior 
settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers aban- 
doned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in build- 
ings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, 
ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off by an 
enemy who disappeared the moment a blow was struck. 
The French often accompanied the savages in their expe- 
ditions, and made no effort to restrain their cruelties. 
1707. 5. ^In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction of 
June '^orX. Royal ; and a fieet conveying one thousand soldiers 
a/atnstVon was scttt agaiust the place ; but the assailants were twice 
fin'aicuy^ueat obliged to raisc the siege with considerable loss. Not 
uf Acadia, disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts spent two 
years more in preparation, and aided by a fleet from Eng- 

1710. land, in 1710 again demanded" the surrender of Port 

a. Oct. 12. Royal. The garrison, weak and dispirited, capitulated'' 

b. Oct. 13. -jf^gj. g^ brief resistance ; the name of the place was 

changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne ; and 
Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was permanently annexed to the 
British crown. 

1711. 6. 4n July of the next year, a large armament under 
c July 6. Sir Hovenden Walker arrived' at Boston, and taking in 

3 Atumpud "iJditional forces, sailed,'' near the middle of August, for 
conquest of the conquest of Canada. The fleet reached" the mouth 

Canada /• i c-. t • n ^ ^ i i • c 

e. Aug 25 of the St. Lawrence m safety, but here the obstmacy or 
Walker, who disregarded the advice of his pilots, caused 
the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred 

f Sept. 2, 3. jjjgj^_ jjj ^j^g night'' the ships were driven upon the roclis 
on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened 
by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the 

g. See p. 233. jvjg^y England troops to Boston. 

'\isai',Zf'Aiun- 7. *A land expedition,^ under General Nicholson, 
'""I which had marched against Montreal, returned afler 
1713. ' learning the failure of tlie fleet. 'Two years later the 

' '^'^Ir^"^ treaty'' of Utrecht* terminated the war between France 



• Utrecht ia a rich and handnonie elty of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of th« 
Khlne, twenty miles S. K. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, throe huDdr»4 
■nd eighty fuet hii;h, fifteen or sixteen cities may be seen in a clear day. The place is cele- 
brate I for the '' Union of Utrecht," formed tliere in I'hO. by which the UnitrJ Provinrt$ 
declared their iudepcndenco of ilpaia ; — and likewise for tlif treaty of 171'^. 



aTIT II. J 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



203 



md England ; and, soon after, peace was concluded* 
oetween tlie northeiQ colonies and the Indians. 

8. 'During the next thirty years after the close of 
Queen Anne's war, but few events of general interest 
occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 
period a violent controversy was carried on between the 
representatives of the people and three successive royal 
govei'nors,'^ the latter insisting upon receiving a permanent 
jalary, and the former refusing to comply with the de- 
(nand ; preferring to graduate the salary of the governor 
iccording to their views of the justice and utility of his 
administration. ^A compromise was at length effected, 
and, instead of a permanent salary, a particular sum was 
annually voted. 

II. King George's War.— 1. 'In 1744, during the 
reign of George II., war again broke out'' between France 
and England, originating in European disputes, relating 
principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving 
the French and English possessions in America. This 
war is generally known in America as " King George's 
War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Austrian Suc- 
cession.' ' 

2. "The most important event of the war in America, 
was the siege and capture of Louisburg.* This place, 
situated on the island of Cape Breton,-j- had been fortified 
by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as 
the key to her American possessions. ^WjHiam Shirley, 



1T13. 

a. At Ports- 
mouih. July 

24, 1713. 
I. Only events 

of interest 
that occurred 
i»i Massachu- 
setts during 

the next 
thirty years. 

b. Shute, 

Burnett, and 

Belcher 



2. Hoio the 

controversy 
loaa settled. 



1744. 

3. Origin of 

King 
George's war. 
c. War de- 
clared by 
France 15th 
March, by 
G. Britain 
AprU 9th. 



4. Louisburg 



5. Proposal to 
capture it. 



* Louhburg is on the^. E. side of the Island of Cape Breton. It has an excellent harbor, of 
very deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the printer. After the capture of 
Louisburg in 1758, (see p. 278,) its walls were demolislied, and the materials of its buildingfl 
were carried away for the construction of Halifax, and other towns on the coast. Only a few 
fishermen's huts are now found within the environs of the city, and so complete is the ruia 
that it is with difficulty that the outUnes of the fortifications, and of the principal buddrngs, 
tan be traced. (See Map.) 



lOUrSBUBG 

VICINITY 
17*3. 



f ? 9 * ^4 S^'i^. 



■Varsh 

MifV'': 




j^- 



KOVAe. / '"'■ 



Xi^ _ - "^-^ 






ra.nseaii' 



♦ Cape Breton., called by the Fre.ich I$le Royale, is a very irregularly shaped island, on the 
P. E. border of tlie Gulf of St. La\vronce, and separated from Nova Scotia by the narrow chan- 
Qel of Oauseau. It is settled mostly hy Scotch Kighlander.s, together with a few of the ancient 
trench -icadiau;. 'SeeJIap.) 



•^04 



COLONIAL HISTORV. 



[Boos 11 



1745. 

a. Jan 



1. rrepara- 
tiont for the 
fxpedicion. 



X Commodore 

iVarren. 



3 Sailing of 
t he fleet ■ 



b. April 4. 

4. Eve.nts at 

Caiuieau 

c. Pronounced 

Can-so. 



6. Landing 
bf t/ie troops. 



» Account of 

-■'k isiege and 

cmguett of 

Lonuburg. 

d. See Map 

page 203. 



S. Ma} 39 



the governor of Massaelm.setts, perceiving the importance 
of the place, and tlie danger to which its possession by the 
French .subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, 
laid" before the legislature of the colony a plan for its 
capture. 

3. 'Although strong objections were urged, the gover- 
nor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rhode 
Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of 
men ; New York sent a supply of artillery, and Penn- 
sylvania of provisions. ^Commodore Warren, then in the 
West Indies with an English fleet, was invited to co- 
operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so without 
orders from England. ^This unexpected intelligence was 
kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the New England forces 
alone, under William Pepperell, commander-in-chief, and 
Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed** for Louisburg. 

4. *At Canseau'* they were unexpectedly met by the 
fleet of Commodore Warren, who had recently received 
orders to repair to Boston, and concert measures with 
Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North 
America. •On the 11th of May the combined forces, 
numbering more than 4000 land troops, came in sight of 
Louisburg, and effected a landing at Gabarus Bay,-|" which 
was the first intimation the French had of their danger. 

5. "On the day after the landing a detachment of foul 
hundred men marched by the city and approached the 
royal battery,** setting iire to the houses and stores on the 
way. The French, imagining that the whole army was 
coming upon them, spiked the guns and abandoned 
the battery, which was immediately seized by the New 
England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the 
town, and against the island battery at the entrance of the 
harbor. 

6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a 
morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they 
were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and 
the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew 
them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within 
two hundred yards of the city, — a battery was erected on 
the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, 
— and the fleet of Warren captured* a French 74 gun- 
ship, with five hundred and sixty men, and a great quan- 
tity of military .stores designed for the supply of the gar- 
risen. 



* Canseau in a small island and cape, on which is a small Tillage, at the eastern extremity oi 
NoTa Scotia, seventy -five miles S. W. from Tjouisburg. (See Map preceding page.) 

1 (robarus Baij is a deep bay ou the east<?rn ro.xst of Cape Brutou, a short distance 3. W. fron 
louisburg. (See Map preceding page.)» 



Part II.] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 20.') 

7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for 1745. 

!he 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, 

and batteries, and the whole island, were surrendered. 

'This was the most important acquisition which England 1 imponancs 
made during the war, and, for its recovery, and the deso- suton. and 
lation of the English colonies, a powerful naval armament thePreneh'' to 
under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the ^'pi"^"^' 
following year. But storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dis- 1746. 
persed and enfeebled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the 
enemy. 

8. °In 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty" of 1748, 
Aix la Ciiapelle.* The result proved that neither party '■^J^/^°{^"' 
had gained any thing by the contest ; for all acquisitions ^^"'^^/"^^ 
made by either were mutually restored. ^But the causes a. oct. is. 
of a future and moi'e important war still remained in the ^ causes of a 
disputes about boundaries, which were left unsettled ; and 

the " French jind Indian War" soon followed,'' which b. seop. ^e?. 
was the last struggle of the French for dominion in 
America. 



CHAPTER III. 

NEW H A M P S H I R E . t Subject of 

Chapter III 

1. ''During the greater portion of its colonial existence 4. withwim 
New Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, and its seiTHamp 
history is therefore necessarily blended with that of the lier^d. 
parent of the New England colonies. '^But in order to 5. ivhvuu 
preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch of its separate separattiy 
history will here be given. 

2. "Two of the most active members of the council of 1622. 
Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John ' '^S'on"'"' 
Ma.son. In 1622 they obtained of their associates a granf^ c. Aug. so. 
of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hamp- 

* Aix la Chapelle, (pronounced A lah sha-pell,) is in the western part of Germany, near the 
line of Belgium, in the province of the Rhine, which belongs to Prussia. It is a very ancieut 
city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aqua?granii. Its present name 
was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Charlemagne, who for some 
time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for its hot springs, its baths, and for 
several important treaties concluded there. It is seventy-five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 
S.E. from Amsterdam. 

t NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachu 
setts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninetj' broad in the south- 
ern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has only eighteen miles of sea- 
coast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea 
becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Mount AV'ashing- 
ton, a peak of the White Mountains, and, next to Black Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest 
point east of the Rocky Mountains, is 6428 feet above the level of the sea. The elevate i parts 
of the state are a fine grazing country, and the valleys on the margins of the rivers are highly 
productive. 



•20G 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



fBooK II 



ANALYSIS, shire, which they called Laconia. 'In the spring of the 
"77^1 following year they sent over two small parties of emi- 
t. First settle- gi"ants, onc of whicli landed at the mouth of the Piscataqua, 
"uainpsMrT '"^*^ settled at Little Harbor,* a short distance below 
Portsmouth jf the other, proceeding farther up, formed a 
settlement at Dover.ij: 

3. 'In 1629 the Rev. John fWheelright and othera 
purchased" of the Indians all the country between the 
Merrimac and the Piscataqua. "A few months later, this 
tract of country, which was apart of the grant to Gorges and 
3" Separate Masou, was givcu'' to Masou alone, and it then first re- 
^toMason^ ceived the name of New Hampshire. ""The country was 
divided among numerous proprietors, and the various 
settlements during several years were governed sepa- 
rately, by agents of the different proprietors, or by magis- 
trates ejected by the people. 
1641. 4. ^In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed them- 
' M^achu"* selves under the protection of Massachusetts, in which 

sells. 
Separation. 

1680. 

c. Royal 
oummission, 
Sept. 28, 1679. 
Actual sepa- 
ration, Jan. 

1680 

S Nature of 

the new 



1029. 

a May. 
2. Purchase 
made by Mr. 
Hfteelrig/it. 
b. Nov. 17 



4 HotB the 

etuntry was 

governed. 



situation they remained until 1080, when, after a long 
controversy with the licirs of Mason, relative to the owner- 
ship of the soil. New Hampshire was separated"^ from 
Massaclmsetts by a royal commission, and made a royal 
province. "The new government was to consist of a 
president and council, to be appointed by the king, and a 
house of representatives to be chosen by the people. ''No 
*^T'^"' dissatisfaction with the government of" Massachusetts had 
eiianee. been expressed, and the change to a separate province 
was received with reluctance by all. 
d. March 26. 5. *The first legislature, which assembled'' at Ports- 
''^'Jh^rsf mouth in 1080, adopted a code of laws, the first of which 
'mdufpro- declared " That no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, 
ceedings. should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should 
be made by the assembly and approved by the president 
*dSpfemufe^ and Council." 'This declaration, so worthy of freemen, 
t£'^^'i^ was received with marked displeasure by the king ; but 
New Hampshire, ever after, was as forward as any of her 
sister colonies in resisting every encroachment upon her 
just rights. 



the people. 



VICISITV OP PORTS.MOUTU. 




• Little Harbor, the place first settled, is at the southern en- 

'* "-^ tmnce to the harbor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, 

^ and opposite the town and i.sland of Newcastle. (See L.II. in Map.) 

t Piirlsmniii/i, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula 
on the south side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. 
]t has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the nipidity of th«. 
current, i.'* never frown. It Is fifty-four miles N. from Boston 
and the same distance S. W. from Portland. (See Map.) 

i /)(;i-fr village, in N. 11., formerly called Cor/iero, is situated 
on Coclicrco Uiver, four miles above its junction with the Pisca- 
taqua, and twelve N.W. from Poitsmouth. The first settlement 
in the town was on a beautiful peuinsula between Black and 
Piscut;iqua Itivers. (.See Map.) 



I'art U.] new HAMPSHIRE. 207 

6. 'Early in the following year Robert Mason arrived, 16S1. 

— asserted his *ight to the province, on the ground of the 

narly grants made to his ancestor, and assumed the title sywiuuite' 
of lord proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his de- o?o2?'te^. 
mands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long con- 
troversy ensued ; lawsuits were numerous ; and judg- 
ments for rent were obtained against many of the leading 

men in the province ; but, so general was the hostility to 
the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 

7. ''In 1686 the government of Dudley, and afterwards 1686. 
that of Andros, was extended over New Hampshire. ^j^^Js'^'and 
When the latter was seized* and imprisoned, on the arrival t>ie second 

I ' WlXXOYl IVZifl 

of the news of the revolution in England, the people of Massamu- 

New Hampshire took the govei'nment into their own ^ ggg p' 199. 

hands, and, in 1690, placed"' themselves under the protec- 1690. 

tion of Massachusetts. ^Two years later, they were sepa- b March, 

rated from Massachusetts, contrary to their wishes, and a \f,fa^a^' 

separate royal government was established^ over them ; but united. 

in 1699 the two provinces Avere again united, and the '^' ^^^' ^^^^' 
Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor over both. 

8. ^In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the *■ continu- 
lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom Mai'senie- 
and the people contentions and lawsuits continued until '^i^soniaT 
1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished their claims in '=''»"-°^'=^*''- 
despair. A descendant of Mason, however, subsequently 
renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in 

the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy 
was finally terminated by a relinquishment, on the part of 
the claimants, of all except the unoccupied portions of the 
territory. 

9. ^In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the 1741. 
provinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire were ^,gpammn 
separated, never to be united asain, and a separate eover- frm^ Massa- 
nor was appointed over each. "During the hriy-iwo e_ The natun 
years previous to the separation. New Hampshire had a ^uhM^^- 
separate legislative assembly, and the two provinces were, chusetu. 
in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under 

the administration of the same royal governor. 

10. 'New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps ? r;i£ ««/<!?• 
more than any other New England colony, by the several ^mmpMrl 
French and Indian wars, whose general history has been j^dianVJan 
already given. A particular recital of the plundering 

and burning of her towns, of her frontiers laid waste, 
and her children inhumanly murdered, or led into a 
wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to 
those which have been already described, and we will- 
ingly pass by this portion of her local history. 



■208 

ANALYSIS. 



[BuoK II 



CHAPTER IV* 



Subject or CONNECTICUT.* 

Chapter IV. 

(u Dlvislotu. Divisions. — /. Earhj Settlements. — II. Pequod War. — III. New Haven 
Colony. — IV. Connecticut under her o?vn Constitution. — V. Connec- 
ticut under the Royal Charter. 



1630. 

1. Accounts of 

the early 

grants uf 

Connecticut. 

1(531. 

a. March 29. 



2. Visit to the 

country by 

Vie Plymouth 

people. 



3 Dutch fart 
at Hartford. 



4. English 
tradiriff-fiouse 
at Windsor. 



1634. 

6. Events that 

occurred in 

the following 

year. 

t Emigration 
from Massa- 
chusetts. 



1. Early Settlements. — 1. 4a 1630 the soil of Con- 
necticut was granted by the council of Plymouth to the 
Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl 
of Warwick transferred* the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial 
grants, that of Connecticut was to extend westward from 
the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. 
"During the same year some of the people of Plymouth, 
with their governor, Mr. Winslow, visited the valley of 
the Connecticut, by invitation of an Indian chief, who 
wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 

2. ^The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object of 
the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, and, 
early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at 
Hartford. f *ln October of the same year, a company 
from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut River, and pass- 
ing, tlie Dutch fort, erected a trading-house at Windsor.^ 
The Dutch ordered Captain Holmes, the commander of 
the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of 
refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that 
he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, 
and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely on- 
ward. ''In the f)llowing year the Dutch sent a company 
to expel the English from the country, but finding them 
well fortified, they came to a parley, and finally returned 
in peace. 

3. *In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from 



* COXNECTICUT, the southernmost of the New England States, is from 
ninety to 100 miles lonj; from E. to W., and from fifty to seventy bro.ad, and 
contains an area of about 4700 square miles. The country is, geneniJly, 
uneven and hilly, and scniewhat mountainous in the northwest. The val 
ley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but iu most parts of the state the 
soil is better adapted to gi-azing than to tillage. .\n excellent freestone, 
much used in building, i.-i found in Chatham and Iladdam ; iron ore of a 
superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Jlillord. 

t Ilart/oril. one uf the capitals of Connecticut, is on the W . side of tliu 
Connecticut Kiver, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mil!, 
or Little lliver, ))asses through the southern part of the city. The old 
Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill Kiver, at its entrance into the Connec- 
ticut. The Dutch maintained their position until 1G54. (See Map.) 

X WinU.ior is on the \V. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from 
Hartford. The village is on tlic N. side of Kurinington Kiver. The tradiiijj 

Louse erected by the I'lymouth people, was below the mouth of Farniingtou iUver. The liuju 

\!ow in the vicinity la still called Plijmualh Miaitow. iSee Mau ) 



no. or HARTFORD. 




M 


'vVolLcrsfii-U?^^^ 



Part II.] 



COiNNECTICUT. 



2(>y 



Massacln setts liay colony visited the valley of the Con- 
necticut, and, in the autumn of the same year, a com- 
pany of about sixty men, women, and children, made a 
toilsome jouniey through the wilderness, and settled* at 
Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield.* 'In October, the 
younger Winthrop, son of the governor of Massachusetts, 
arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors 
of Connecticut, authorizing hini to erect a fort at the 
mouth of the river of that name, and malve the requisite 
preparations for planting a colony. Scarcely was the fort 
erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of 
the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of 
Lord Say-and-Seal, and Lord Brooke, the new settlement 
was named Saybrook,-j- which continued a separate colony 
until 1644. 

II. Pequod War. — 1. ^During the year 1C36 the Pe- 
quods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly within 
the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the infant col- 
ony. ^In .Tuly, the Indians of Block Island,:]: who were 
supposed to be in alliance with the Pequods, surprised and 
plundered a trading vessel and killed the captain. An 
expedition'' from Massachusetts was sent against them, 
which invaded the territory of the Pequods, but as nothing 
important was accomplished, it served only to excite the 
Indians to greater outrages. Durincr the winter, a num- 
her of whites were killed in the vicinity of Saybrook fort. 
In April following, nine persons were killed at Wethers- 
field, and the alarm became general throughout the plan- 
tations on the Connecticut. 

2. ''The Pequods, who had long been at enmity with 
the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a general 
war upon the English ; but the exertions" of Roger Wil- 
Hams not only defeated their designs, but induced the 
Narragansetts again to renew the war against their an- 
cient enemy, sji^fji-jy jj-j May, the magistrates of the three 
infant towns of Connecticut formally declared war against 
the Pequod nat'on, and, in ten days, a little army of eighty 
English, and seventy friendly Mohegan Indians, was on 
its way against the enemy, whose warriors were said to 
number more than two thousand men. 

3. "The principal seat of the Pequods was near the 



i635. 



a. See p 185- 
1 Sittlevient 
of Saybrook. 



1636. 

2 The 
Pequoda. 



3. Their de- 
predations 
■upon the 
English. 

b Sept and 
Oct. 



1637. 



4 Their ut 

tempted allt- 
ance. ivith tha 
Narragan- 
setts. 
c See p. 188. 



5. Expedition 
against t/iem. 



6 Principal 
sent of the 
Pequods. 



* Wethersfield is on the W. side of the Connecticut, four miles S. from Hartford. The river 
here is continually changing its course, by the wearing away of the laud on one side, and its 
gradual deposit on the other. (See Map.) 

t Saybrook is on the west side of Connecticut River, at its entrance into Long Island Sound 

X Block lilanr/, discovered in 1614 by Adrian Blok, a Dutch captain, is twenty-four mile* 

S.W. from Newport. It is attached to Newport Co., R. I., and constitutes the township ol 

Newshorehim. It lias no harbor. It is eight miles long from X. to S., and from two to four 

Icfoad. 

27 



210 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, mouth of Pequod River, now called tlie Thames,* in the 
~r. eastern part of Connecticut. 'Captain Mason sailed down 

1. Tlie route, ,„r_ ■ , , ■ r- > i ii. 

^c..ofMa- the Connecticut wiyi his lorces, whence he proceeded ta 

a No*e?p. 215. Narragansett iJay,* where several hundred of the Narra- 

gansetts joined him. He then commenced his march 

across the country, towards the principal Pequod fort, 

which stood on an eminence on the west side of Mysticf 

2. What the lliver, in the present town of Groton.:!: "The Pequods 
t/uMs'ntqf'he vvere ignorant of his approach, for they had seen tlie 

£nsu.ii:. ^Joats of the English pass the mouth of their river a few 
days before, and they believed tliat their enemies had fled 
tiirough fear. 

3. Miaekon 4. ^Eai'ly in the morning of the 5th of June, the sei- 

zor/, diers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while their 
Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at the boldness of the 
enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed their ap- 
proach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, gave the 
alarm ; but scarcely were the enemy aroused from their 
slumbers, when Mason and his little band, having forced 
an entrance, commenced the work of destruction. The 
Indians fought bravely, but bows and arrows availed little 
against weapons of steel. Yet the vast superiority of 
numbers on the side of the enemy, for a time rendered 
the victory doubtful. " We must burn them !" shouted 
Mason, and applying a firebrand, the frail Indian robins 
were soon enveloped in flame. 
I. Deittiiction. 5. *The English now hastily withdrew and surrounded 
Ptcptoia. the place, while the savages, driven from their inclosure, 
became, by the light of the burning pile, a sure prey to 
the English muskets ; or, if they attempted a sally, they 
were cut down by the broadsword, or they fell under the 
weapons of the Narragansetts, who now rushed forward 
to the slaughter. As the sun rose upon the scene of de- 
struction it showed that the victory was complete. About 
six hundred Indians, — men, women, and children, had 
perished ; most of them in the hideous conflagration. Of 
the whole number within the fort, only seven escaped, 
i Loss of the and seven were made prisoners. *Two of the whites 
English y^^^YQ killed, and nearly twenty were wounded, 
s Farther 6. "The I0.SS of thcir principal fort, and the destruction 
"ptiiwds. of the main body of their warriors, so disheartened the 

* Tte Pequoil, or Thames River, risfis in Ma.<!sacluisett<!, and, passing south fhroujrh the 
eastern part of Connecticut, cut«rs hctn% Inland Sound, below New I/)nilon. It is generally 
called '^uintbaug from its source to Norwich. On the west it receives Shetueket, Yautic, and 
other Bniall streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich. 

t Mystic River is a small river which enters L. I. Sound, six miles E. from the Thames. 

X The town of Grolon lies between the Thames and tlie Mystic, bordering on the Sound. 
The Pequod fort, above mentioned, wa* on Peijuod Hill, in the N.E. part of the town, about 
half a mile west from Mystic ){iver, and ei;j;ht miles N.E. from New IvOudon. A public road 
aow crossufi the bill, and a dwelling-house occupies its summit. 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



211 



Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against the 
English. They scattered in every direction ; straggling 
parties were hunted and shot down like deer in the woods ; 
their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by the Mohawks, 
to whom he fled for protection ; their territoiy was laid 
waste ; their settlements were burned, and about two 
iiundred survivors, the sole remnant of the Pequod nation, 
surrendering in despair, were enslaved by the English, 
or incorporated among their Indian allies. 'The vigor 
with which the war had been prosecuted, struck terror 
into the other tribes of New England, and secured to the 
settlements a succession of many years of peace. 

III. New Haven Colony. — 1. ''The pursuit of the 
Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the English 
acquainted with the coast from Saybrook* to Fairfield •* 
and late in the year, a few men from Boston explored the 
country, and, erecting a hut at New Haven,-j- there passed 
the winter. 

2. In the spring of the following year, a Puritan colony, 
under the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and the Rev. 
John Davenport, who had recently arrived from Europe, 
left'' Boston for the new settlement at New Haven. ^They 
passed their first Sabbath<= under a spreading oak,:}: and 
Mr. Davenport explained to the people, with much coun- 
sel adapted to their situation, how the Son of Man was led 
into the wilderness to be tempted. 

3. ■'The settlers of New Haven established a govern- 
ment upon strictly religious principles, making the Bible 
their law-book, and church-members the only freemen. 
Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great wealth, and 
who had been deputy-govei'nor of the British East India 
Company, was annually chosen governor of New Haven 
colony during twenty years, until his death. ^The colo- 
ny quickly assumed a flourishing condition. The settle- 
ments extended rapidly along the Sound, and, in all cases, 
the lands were honorably purchased of the natives. 

IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — 
1. 'In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the Con- 



163T. 



1. Effect qf 
the tear on 
oilwr tribes. 



2. Discovery 
end settle- 
ment of A'eta 
Haven. 
a. Note, 
page 209. 



1638. 



b April 9. 
3. First Sab- 
bath at New 
Haven. 

c. April 28. 



t The govern- 
ment of the 
colony 



5 Itsproi- 
perity- 



1639. 

6. Important 
events in 163S. 



* Fairfield borders on the Sound, fifty miles S. W. from the mouth 
of the Connecticut. Some of the Pequods were pursued to a great 
swamp in this town. Some were slain, and about 200 surrendered. The 
town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and others in 1639. 

t New Haren, now one of the capitals of Connecticut, called by the 
Indians Quinipiac, lies at the head of a harbor which sets up four miles 
from Long Island Sound. It is about seventy-five miles N.E. from New 
York, and thirty-four S. W. from Hartford. The city is on a beautiful 
plain, bounded on the west by AVest River, and on the east by Wallini;- 
ford, or Quinipiac River. Yale College is located at New Haven. (See 
Map.) 

t ThL) tree stood near the corner of George and College streets. 



HEW HAVEN. 




212 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



rBooK II. 



a Jon. 24. 
I. First con- 

.ilitution nf 
Conneclicut 



ANALYSIS, nocticut, wlio had hitherto acknowledged the authority 
of Massachusetts, as.seinbled* at Hartford, and formed a 
separate government for themselves. 'The constitution 
was one of unexampled liberality, guarding with jealous 
care against every encroaclnnent on the rights of the 
people. The governor and legislature were to be cliosen 
annually by the freemen, who were required to take an 
oath of allegiance to the commonweal tii, instead of the 
English monarch ; and in the general court alone was 
i.stparaie vested the power of making and repealing laws. *At 

cm'^^ic^t. this time three separate colonies existed witliin the limits 
of the present state of Connecticut. 

2. ^The Connecticut colonies were early involved in 
disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who claim- 
ed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut River. 
The fear of an attack from that quarter, was one of the 
causes which, in 1643, led to the confederation of the 
New England colonies for mutual defence. ""In 1644 

l^i/i'wt."'^ Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, one of the 
proprietors, and permanently annexed to the Connecticut 
colony. 6jfi 1650 Governor Stuyvesant visited Hartford, 
where a treaty was concluded, determining the line of 
partition between New Netherlands and Connecticut. 

3. Hn 1651 war broke out between England and Hol- 
land, and although their colonies in America had agreed 
to remain at peace, the governor of New Netherlands 
was accused of uniting with the Indians, in plotting the 
destruction of the English. 'The commissioners of the 
United Colonies decided'' in favor of commencing hostili- 
ties against the Dutch and Indians, but Massachusetts 
refused to furnish her quota of men, and thus prevented 
the war. ^Connecticut and New Haven then applied to 

"o'crmniotfi, Cromwell for assistance, who promptly despatched^ a fleet 
for the reduction of New Netherlands ; but while the 
colonies wei'e making preparations to co-operate with the 
naval force, the news of peace in Europe arrested the 
expedition. 

1G60. V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. — 1. 
» Loyally of "When Charles II. was restored'= to the throne of his an- 
il May. ccstors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and submission 
:o. Tiu royal to the king, and applied for a royal charter. '"The aged 
*" Su'r'acter' Lord Sav-aud-Scal, tiie early friend of the emigrants, 
1662. now exerted his influence in their favor ^ while the 
younger Winthrop, then governor of the colony, went to 
England as its agent. When he appeared before tlie 
king with his petition, he presented him a favorite ring 
which Charles I. had given to Winthrop's grandfather. 
This triflinjr token, recallinor to the kin<' the memory of 



J. Disputes 
with the. 
Dutch. 



1644. 



6. Treaty 
with the 
Dutch. 



1651. 

t War be- 
ttoeen Eng- 
land and 
Holland. 



7. What pre- 
vented a war 
in Aiiisrica. 

''1653. 



8. What cola 
nies applied 



and the 
result. 

«1654. 



r.\RT n.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



21:^ 



his own unfortunate i'ather, readily won his favor, and 
Connecticut thereby obtained a charter,* the irost liberal 
that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every par- 
ticular, the constitution which the people themselves had 
adopted. 

2. 'The royal charter, embracing the territory from the 
Narragansett Bay and River westward to the Pacific 
Ocean, included, within its limits, the New Haven colony, 
and most of the present .state of Rhode Island. ''New 
Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 1665. 
'The year after the grant of the Connecticut charter, 
Rhode Island received" one which extended her western 
limits to the Pawcatuck* River, thus including a portion 
of the territory granted to Connecticut, and causing a con- 
troversy between the two colonies, which continued more 
than sixty years. 

3. ''During King Philip's war, which began in 1675, 
Connecticut suffered less, in her own territory, than any 
of her sister colonies, but she furnished her proportion of 
trfiops for the common defence. '^At the same time, 
however, she was threatened with a greater calamity, in 
the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations of Andros, 
then governor of New York, who attempted to extend his 
arbitrary authority over the country as far east as the 
Connecticut River. 

4. *in July, Andros, with a small naval force, proceed- 
ed to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting the 
king's flag, demanded'^ the surrender of the fort ; but 
Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing his ma- 
jesty's colors, expressed his determination to defend it. 
Being permitted to land, Andros attempted to read his 
commission to the people, but, in the king's name, he 
was sternly commanded to desist. Pie finally returned 
to New York without accomplishing his object. 

5. 'Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in 
Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap- 
pointing him royal governor of all New England. Pro- 
ceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in session, 
and demanded'' the surrender of the charter. A discus- 
sion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The 
charter was then brought in and laid on the table. While 
the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged 
with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. 
The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles 



1G62. 



a Muy 30. 



1. Territory 
embraced by 
the charier. 



2 New 
Haven. 

1665. 

;. The Rhodt 

Island 

charter. 

b. July 18, 

1663. 



1675. 

4. Connecti- 
cut during 
King Phil- 
ip's tear. 

5. Usurpa- 
tions of 
Androa 



6. Expedition 
to Connecli- 
cvt, and its 

result- 
c. July i!l 



1687. 

7. Second 
visit of An- 
dros to Cjnr 

nccticut. 



* The Paioca/uck, formed by the junction of Wood and Charlo,'! Rivers in Washinirton 
County, Khode Island, is still, in the lower pa,rt of its course, the dividing line between Con 
nsoticut and Khode l&lan<i. 



214 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

>:<Ai,Ysis. were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no 

where be found. 

i.Tite charter 6. 'A Captain Wadsworth had secreted it in a hollow 

preserved. ^^.^^^ which Is Still Standing, and which retains the ven- 

2. n-fiat then cratcd name of the Charter Oak. 'Andros, however, 

'"^niros.*" assumed the government, which was administered in his 

Kjgg, name until the revolution" in England deprived James of 

a. Seep. 197. his throne, and restored the liberties of the people. 

3 Events 7. 'During King William's war,'' which immediately 

'^"wufiani"s° foUowed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut 

6^£h^i697 ^^^^^ again called to resist an encroachment on their 

4 Fletcher's rights. ''Colonel Fletcher, governor of New York, had 

commission. j-QCpived a Commission vesting in him the command of t!ie 

*■ ^^'I"i^'„. militia of Connecticut. ^This was a power wliicli the 

course ira.1 p i-~, i n 

taken bu the charter of Connecticut had reserved to the colonv itsolf, 

legislature. i i i • i p i i • i i • . . . 

andwhatby and thc legislature refused to comply with the requisition. 

h'lctchcr I J i 

IPQ*^ Fletcher then repaired to Hartford, and ordered tlie mili- 

Nov. 6.' tia under arms. 

6. Fletcher's 8. "The Hartfoi'd companies, under Captain Wads- 
jiariford. ^vorih, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission afid 

instructions to be read to them. Upon this. Captain 
Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel 
Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the read- 
ing con\menced a second time, than the drums, at the 
command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more 
spirit tlian ever. But silence was again commanded, 
when Wadsworth, with great earnestnes, ordered the 
drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher said, with 
spirit and meaning Jn his looks, " If I am interrupted 
again I will make the sun shine through you in a mo- 
ment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to 
i"ead his commission, and soon judged it expedient to re- 
turn to New York. 
1700. 9- ^Iii the year 1700, several clergymen assembled at 

7. Esinbiish- Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on 

tiient of Vale , ii-ii i ,t- i 11 ^ 1 

College, the table, with these words : " 1 give tliese books lor the 
founding of a college in this colony." Such was the be- 
ginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored 
institutions of learning in the land. It was first estab- 
c 1702. lished<= at Saybrook, and was afterwards removed^ to New 
Haven. It derived its name from Elihu Yale, one of its 
mo.st liberal patrons. 
* hiVtorvof^ ^^' "The remaining portion of the colonial history of 
Connecticut. Connecticut is not marked by events of sufficient interest 
to require any farther notice than they may gain in the 



• Branford is a town In Couuccticut, bordering on the Sour I, seven milc3 E. from New 
D%veu. 



Part II.] 



RHODE ISLAND. 



215 



more general history of the colonies. 'The laws, customs, 1717. 
manners, and religious notions of the people, were similar 



to those which prevailed in the neighboring colony of wmn, man- 
Massachusetts, and, generally, throughout New England. "*"' *"'" 



CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND.* 



Subject of 
Chapter ¥■ 



1. 'After Roger Williams had been banished from 
Massachusetts, he repaired* to the country of the Narra- 
gansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now 
forms the state of Rhode Island. ^By the sachems of 
that tribe he was kindly received, and during fourteen 
weeks he found a shelter in their wigwams from the 
severity of winter. ''On the opening of spring he pro- 
ceeded to Seekonk,"!" on the north of Narragansett Bay,:}: 
and having been joined by a few faithful friends from 
Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from an In- 
dian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 

2. ^Soon after, finding that he was within the limits of 
the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, 
the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, 
where he might live unmolested, he resolved to comply 
with the friendly advice. ^Embarking*" with five com- 
panions ii a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narra- 
gansett River§ to Moshassuck, which he selected as the 
place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the 
Narragansetts, and, with unshaken confidence in the 
mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence. || 'The 
settlement was called Providence Plantation. 



2 Koger Wn- 
limns after 
his banish- 
ment frinn 
Massachu- 
setts. 
a. Jan. 1636. 
3 How re- 
ceived ly the 
Narragan- 
setts- 
4. What he 
did in the 
eprins- 



5 Whither 
he was ad- 
vised to re- 
move, and 
lohy. 



6 Settlement 
of Provi- 
dence. 
b. June- 



7 Name of 
tlie settle- 
ment. 



^sH— ^o S o pko nk 

Kf/rKOviDr-.vcB 



* KHODE ISLAND, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from the 
waters of Narragansett Bay, of about 1225 square miles. In the northwestern part cf the state 
the surface of the country is hiUy, and the soil poor. In the south and west the country h 
generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on tiie islands which it contains, 
ihe soil is very fertUe. 

1 The town of Seekonk, the western part of the early Rehoboth, 
lies east of, and adjoining the northern part of Narragansett Bay. 
The village is on Ten Mile lUver, three or four miles east from 
Providence. (See Map ) 

X Narragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode 
Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. to S., and from 
fight to twelve broad. The N.E. arm of the bay is called Mount 
Hope Bay ; the northern, Providence Bay ; and the N. Western, 
Greenwirk Bay. It contains a number of beautiful and fertile 
islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conanicut, and 
Prudence. (See Map.) 

f The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Nar- 
ragansett River. 

II Providence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the 
northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett Bay, and 
on both sides of Providence Kiver, which is, properly, a small 



1- V li ■ cTivcrfon 




u 



rt 



-Pj^JlUltt-' 



•210 COLONIAL IIISTORV. IBooK U 

ANALYSIS. 3. 'As Roger Williams brought with liim the same 

" £«^„ ro- pi"i"ciples of religious toleration, for avowing and main- 

ducedby taiuing which he had sutfered banishment, Providence be- 

ration. came the asylum tor the persecuted ot the neighboring 

colonies ; but the peace of the settlement was never 

seriously disturbed b}' the various and discordant opinions 

2 sovei which gained admission. ''It was found that the numer- 

txpamitj . ^^^ ^^^ conflicting sects of the day could dwell together 
in harmony, and the world beheld, with surprise, the novel 
experiment of a government in which the magistrates were 
allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which 
" God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." , 

3 The gov- 4. 'The political principles of Roger Williams were aa 

'(Mcoiony. liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose of pre- 
serving peace, all the settlers were required to subscribe 
to an agreement that they would submit to such rules, 
" not affecting the conscience," as should be made for the 
public good, by a majority of the inhabitants ; and under 
this simple form of pure democracy, with all the powers 
of government in the hands of the people, the free institu- 

*QfMr'vvu- ^'°"^ 0^ Rhode Island had their origin. *The modest and 
lUima. liberal founder of the state reserved no political power to 
himself, and the territory which he had purchased of the 
natives he freely granted to all the inhabitants in common, 
reserving to himself only two small fields, which, on his 
first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. 
y not of the 5. 'Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- 
Pequods. ifjgnce, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who had re- 
cently expelled him from their colony, the first intimation of 
the plot which the Pequods were forming for their destruc- 

s. .wr. H'i7- tion. "When the Pequods attempted to form an alliance 

lianta' media- • i .i tvt i • /» ■»# i 

turn solicited. With the JN arragansetts, the magistrates ot Massachusetts 

solicited the mediation of Mr. Williams, whose influence 

7. m con- was great witli the chiefs ot the latter tribe. 'Fornrettinc: the 

duct- .... & C5 

injuries which he had received from those who now needed 
his favor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set 
out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers re- 
paired to the cabin of Canonicus. 
ft, "/""To ^' *There the Pcquod ambassadors and Narragansett 
Ncrragan- chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days 
and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in con- 
stant danger from the Pequods^ whose hands, he says, 
seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his country, 
men, and whose knives he expected nightly at his throat. 
But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully 

My, Mttlnn up N.W. from tlic N'lirrai^inpptt. The PnwUlckct or Blackstonc River fulls into 
•he liead of Nnrriij^ansctt UaY, from the N.K., a little below Proviilonco. Brown Univeralty If 
Wcateil at I'roTiilencc, on the east ni Ic at th" Kivs>r (See Map ) 



/artII.] RHODE ISLx\ND. 21"? 

preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the 1636. 

negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by 

many travels and charges, the English league with the 
Narragansetts and Mohegans against the Pequods." 

7. 'The settlers at Providence remained unmolested „l£l'!fwi^!l 

T-> 1 f /» 1 TvT Of Providenca 

durine the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the Nar- during the- 

° » . , ' \ „ . Pequod loar. 

ragansetts completely sheltered them irom the enemy. 

'Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Williams afforded, .'^ ■^'f''*?; 

iJi bringmg tiiat war to a lavorabie termmation, that some wuiiMnu. 

of the leading men in Massachusetts felt tiiat he deserved 

to be honored with some mai'k of favor for his services, 

"The subject of recalling him from banishment was de- ^.wnyhe 

bated, but his principles were still viewed with distrust, l''caieTfiom 

and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of *«"'*'"'«""■ 

gratitude. 

8. *In 1638 a settlement was made'' at Portsmouth,* in 1638. 
the northern part of the island of Aquetneck, or Rhode *■ ^pg^"''- 
lsland,f by William Coddington and eighteen others, who mout/t. 
had been driven from Massachusetts by persecution for *' '*^''" ' 
their religious opinions. ^In imitation of the form of gov- g pormof 
ernment which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Cod- soverntnem. 
dington was chosen'' judge, and three elders were elected u. Nov 

to assist him, but in the following year the chief magis- 1639. 
trate received the title of governor. ''Portsmouth received e. settlement 
considerable accessions during the first year, and in the ''/•^'««'p'^'*- 
spring of 1639 a number of the inhabitants removed to 
tiie southwestern part of the island, where they laid the 
foundation of Newport. :j: 'The settlements on the island 7 ^'^^^ 
rapidly extended, and the whole received the name pf the neio settis- 
Rhode Island Plantation. 

9. 'Under the pretence that the Providence and Rhode 1643, 
Island Plantations had no charter, and that their territory ?-,P''fi?,1 

' J tatwns excia- 

was clamied by Plymouth and Massachusetts, they were dedjrom tia 
excluded from the confederacy which was formed between i643. 
the other New England colonies in 1643. ®Roger Wil- d/fX^'pIr 
Hams therefore proceeded to England, and, in the follow- nament. 
ing year, obtained'^ from Parliament, which was then 1644. 
waging a civil war with the king, a free charter of incor- ^ ^'^^f^'^ 2< 
poration, by which tlie two plantations were united under 
the same government. 

* The town of Portsmenth is in the iwrthem part of the island of Rhode Island, and cm- 
braces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town, 
I See Map, p. 215.) 

t Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the island of Khodes in the Medi- 
terranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and has 
an average ividth cf tw-o and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth, occunios the northern 
part of th« Island, Middletcwii the central portion, and Newport the .southern. (S«3 Map, 
p. 216.) 

+ Newport is on the S.W. side of Pvhode Island, five miles from the sea, and twenty-five 
miles S. from Providence The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an excellent harhor 
'£e% IU\\ V 21.5 ) 

28 



218 



COLOMAL HISTORY. 



fBouK li. 



ANALYSIS 

a May 29. 

1 Organiza- 
tion of the 

government, 
and early 

laws of Rhode 
Inland- 



b 1660. 

2. Charter 

from the 

king, and its 

principles. 

c. July 18, 
1663 



3 Catholics 
And Quakers. 



i. RkodA 
Island du- 
ring and 
after the 
viuTpalion, 
nf Andros. 
d. Jan 16S7. 
e See p. 197. 
f. May II, 
1689. 



F. See the 
seal, p 99. 



lU, 'In 1647 the General Assemlily of the several 
towns met* at Portsmouth, and organized the government 
by the choice of a president and other officers. A cods 
of laws was also adopted, which declared the government 
to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, 
that " all men might walk as their consciences persuaded 
them, without molestation, every one in the name of hia 
God.-"' 

11. °After the restoration'' of monarchy, and the acces- 
sion of Charles II. to the throne of England, Rhode Island 
applied for and obtained'^ a charter from the king, in which 
the principles of the former parliamentary charter, and 
those on which the colony was founded, were embodied. 
The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined 
by the charter, and the legislature again reasserted the 
principle. ^It has been said that Roman Catholics were 
excluded from the right of voting, but no such regulation 
has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the 
assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is 
wholly erroneous. 

12. *When Andros assumed the government of tlic New 
England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submitted'' to his 
authority ; but when he was imprisoned' at Boston, and 
sent to England, the people assembled^ at Newpoi-t, and 
resuming their former charter privileges, re-elected the 
officers whom Andros had displaced. Once more the free 
government of the colony was organized, and its seal was 
restored, with its symbol an anchor, and its motto Hope," 
— fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode 
Island has ever cherished all her early religious freedom, 
and her civil rights. 



Bubjeaof 

Chapter VI 



CHAPTER VI. 

rs E ^V YORK.* 
SECTION I. 



Uf Section I NEW NETHERLANDS PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY TIIB 

ENGLISH IN 1664. 

'iofo^es of 1. 'During the years 1607 and 1608, Henry Hudson, 
*"»on an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in the 



• NEW YORK, the most northern of the MiJ lie Sfat«8, and now the most populous in th« 
Union, hae an area of near!/ 47,00i? fQuaro niil.;3 This stat* ha« s great variety of lurfhcs. 



Part II ] NEW YORK. 219 

employ of a company of London merchants, made two 1607 

voyages to the northern coasts of" America, with the hope 

of finding a passage th^nuffh those icy seas, to the genial 

climes of" southern Asia. 'His employers being disheart- i- ntrd voj- 

ened by his failure, he next entered the service of the 

Dutch East India Company, and, in April, 1609, sailed* 1609. 

on his third voyage. * April u. 

2. 'Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 2 Account of 
turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the * '-'';/'»«'«■ 
hope of finding an opening to the Pacific, through the con- 
tinent. After proceeding south as far as the capes* of 
Virginia, he again turned north, examined the waters of 
Delaware Bay,"]" and, following the eastern coast of New- 
Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel 

withm Sandy Hook.:!: 

3. 'After a week's delay, Hudson passed"-' through the z Discovery 
Narrows,^ and, during ten days, continued to ascend the rx.ivtr^ 
noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his b. Sept. u 
vessel had passed beyond the city of Hudson, |] and a boat 

had advanced probably beyond Albany, that he appears 
to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the 

Pacific by this inland passage. ''Having completed his 4 Hudson's 

discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing' his treatment 

for Europe, reached England in the November'' following. ^'^^^ "\^' 

The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages a. Nov 17 
which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, 

forbade his return to Holland. 1610. 

4. ^In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India 5 nimtwas 
Company fitted out a ship with merchandize, to traffick mtc/i East 
with the natives of the country which Hudson had ex- ' pany^^''' 

Two chains of the AUeghanies pass through the eastern part of the state. The Iliglilands, 
coming from New Jersey, cross the Hudson near West Point, and soon after pass into Connec- 
ticut. The Catskill luouutaius, farther west, and more irregular in their outlines, cross the 
Mohawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake Champlain. 
The western part of the state ha-s generall}' a level surface, except iu the southern tier of coun- 
ties, where the western ranges of the AUeghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, 
genei'allj% good ; and along the valley of the Moh.-iwk, and in the western part of the state, it 
is highly fertile. 

* Capes Charles and Ilenr}', at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. 

t Delaware Bay Is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jersey and 
Delaware ; and having, at its entrance, Cape May on the north, and Cape Ilenlopeu on the 
Bouth, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirty miles across. 
This bay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constrvicted by the 
general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the 
Delaware Breakivater. 

t Sandy Hook is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north 
from the N. HRstern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from it by Shrewsbury 
Inlet. It is five miles in IcngtJi, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern ex- 
tremity of the island is a light-house, but the accumulating sand ii gradually extending the 
point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 17V8, when the waters of the ocean 
forced a passage, and cut it off from the mainla,nd. In 1800 the inlet was closed, but it waa 
epened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel 

s The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten Island on 
the west, is called the Narroivs. It is about one mile wide, and is nine miles below the city, 
(See Map next page.) 

I! The city of Hudson is on the east side of Hudson Kiver, 116 milts N. from New York and 
♦wenty-nino mil<>s S. from Albany, 



•J21 



COLOMAL III.STORV. 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS. 

1 Condition 
oj the Dutch 
mtllAinenl at 
irtc time of 
Aryan's vi-iit. 
u. cieo p. 18S 

2. Re^^ult of 
irgalVi visit. 



1614. 

3. Sew settle- 
ment soon 
after made. 



\. Gov.rn- 
mem of the 

country, 
xciien actu- 
ally coloni- 
zed,— and 
token the, 
first governor 
teas appoint- 
ed. 

1621. 

5. Dutch 
West India 
Company. 



1623. 

8. Attempted 

eettlement 
in tlie south- 
ern part of 
New Jersey. 



plorerl. 'The voyage being prosperous, the traffic wa? 
continued ; and when Argall, in 1613, was returning 
from his excursion" against the French settlement of Port 
Royal, he found on the island of Manhattan* a few rude 
hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer 
station for those engaged in the trade with the natives. 

5. "The Dutch, unable to make any resistance against 
the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim 
of sovereignty over the country ; but, on his departure, 
they continued their traffic, — passed the winter there, and, 
in the following year, erected a rude fort on the southern 
part of the island. ^In 1615 they began a settlement at 
Albany,! which had been previously visited, and erected 
a fort which was called Fort Orange. The country in 
their possession was called New Netherlands.:}: 

6. "During several years, Directors, sent out by the 
East India Company, exercised authority over the little 
settlement of New Amsterdam on the island of Man- 
hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual coloniz- 
ing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an 
actual governor was formally appointed. 'In 1621 the 
Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in the same 
year, the States-General of Holland granted to it the ex- 
clusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies on the 
American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the re- 
motest north. 

7. "In 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with 
the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent 
out under the command of Cornelius Mey, who not only 
visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, and 



NEW VOItK A>D VIOIMTT. 




-?r?-7-rrR' 



1 



* Manhattan, or New York island, lies on th« 
east .siilo of Hudson Kivcr. at the head of New 
York harbor. It 13 about fourteen miles in 
length, and lias an average width of one mile 
and three -fil'ths. It is sepaiatcd from Long Is- 
lind on the east, by a strait called the East 
lliver, which connects the harbor and Long is- 
land Sound ; and from the mainland on the east 
Ij.v Harlem lliver, a .strait which connects tho 
East Itivcr and tlie Hudson. The Dutch settle- 
ment on the southern jiart of the i.sland. w;i3 
called jV' (f) A^ii.'itiTilam . Here now st.and3 the 
city of .Yf 10 York., tho largest in America, and 
second only to London in the amount of its com., 
merce. Tlie city is rapidly increasing in size, 
alflioiigli its compact parts already liave a cir- 
cuiiifcrencc of about nine miles. (See Map ) 

t AVjimy, now the capital of tho state of Nf\« 
York, is situated on the west biuik of the Hud- 
fvjii Uiver, 145 miles N. from New York by the 
river's cour.se. It was first called by tnr Uutcb 
UcavcrwYck, and afterwards ^^'lllianlstadt. (Se« 
.Map, next pa^c) 
t Tho countrT from Capo Cod to tho bankx ol tlie neUiwurt waa claimed by tho Du :li 



'('.'■■".BmsW""' 
'^"i^^i/toiilTJ. 

"Be.lforJ 



:i ThA^yX. 



i iRT U.J NEW YORK. 221 

ascending the river,* took po.ssession of" the country, and, 1^23. 

a few miles below Camden,f in the present New Jersey, 

built Fort Nassau. :j: The fort, however, was soon after 
abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mey carried away 
with him the affectionate regrets of the natives, who long 
cherished his memory. 'Probably a few years before i settlement 
this, the Dutch settled at Bergen, § and other places west ""of^NeZ"^ 
of the Hudson, in New Jersey. •'^'■"^' 

8. "In 1625 Peter Minuics arrived at Manhattan, as 1625. 
governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year the ^ ^\l^' '" 
settlement cf Brooklyn, || on Long Island, H was com- 
menced. "The Dutch colony at this time showed a dis- 3. Feelings 

. . /- • 11 1 • • 1 1 T-< 1- 1 entertainea, 

position to cultivate friendly relations with the ll.nglish ly the Dutch 
settlements in New England, and mutual courtesies were English coin- 
exchanged, — the Dutch cordially inviting* the Plymouth 'fa^/oJto* 
settlers to remove to the more fertile soil of the Connecti- ^ °'=' 
cut, and the English advising the Dutch to secure their 
claim to the banks of the Hudson by a treaty with England. 

9. ■'Although Holland claimed the country, on the ■• Opposing 

J ,. .^ °,. , TT J i •.. 1-1 • clai't/is to tha 

ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was filcewise cmntry. 
claimed by England, on the ground of the first discovery 

of the continent by Cabot. ^The pilgrims expressed the 5. what the 

kindest wishes for the prosperity of the Dutch, but, at the ^qS^'uiof 

same time, requested them not to send their skiffs into '^«^"'c/i. 

Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. "The Dutch at Man- s condition 

hattan were at that time little more than a company of °-{!t%anhat- 

hunters and traders, employed in the traffic of the furs of '""■ 
the otter and the beaver. 

10. 'In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope of 1629. 
exciting individual enterprise to colonize the country, t Account 0} 

• 1 1 1 ',-,•,• ,1 1 /> the" charter 

promised, by " a charter of liberties, the grant of an ex- of liberties" 
tensive tract of land to each individual who should, within 
four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who 



* The Delaware River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state Albany and vicinity. 
Df New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forms sixty miles 
if the boundary line between New York and Pennsylvania, and 
luring the remainder of its course is the boundary between New 
Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the 
other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Phila- 
delphia. 

t Camden, now a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware 
River, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 24.8.) 

J This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Glouces- 
ter County, about five miles S. from Camden. 

§ The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, 
three miles AV. from Jersey City, and four from New Y'ork. (See Map, p. 220.) 

II Brooklyn, now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west en.l of Long Island, opposite 
the iower part of the city of New York, from which it is separa.;ed by East River, Ihree-fourtha 
*f a mile wide. (See Map, p. 220.) 

IT Long Island, forming a part of the state of New Y'orK, lies south of Connecticut, from 
which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and has an average 
width of about twelve mile.?. It contains an area of about 1450 square miles, and is, therefore, 
lurger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north .side of the island is rough and hilly 
-the south low and sandy. (Sec Map, p. 220.) 




222 COLOMAL IIISTORV. [Hook II 

ANALYSIS, shoul 1 plaiit colonies were to purchase the land of the In 
dians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they 
should, at an early period, provide for the support of a 
minister and a sclioolmaster, that the service of God, and 
zeal for religion, miglit not be neglected. 

\icms^f'la^ 11. 'Under this charter, four directors of the company, 

distinguished by the title of patrons or patroons, appropri. 

ated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of 

"; Goiiyn- the territory. ''One* of tlie patroons having purchased' 

« Auemptio f''o'i^ the natives the southern half of the present state of 

'<"■"» a^ettie- Delaware, a colony under De Vricz was sent out, and ear- 

1/if.nt III , ' ill ,. , 

Delaware, [y m 1631 a Small scttlomcnt was lormed near the present 

a.Extentof Lowistown.* ^The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and 

claims. the claims of New Netherlands extended over the whole 

Notcp 134. country from Cape Henlopenf to Cape Cod.'= 

1632. 12. ^After more than a year's residence in America, 
t Fare uf the De Vrlcz returned to Holland, leaving his infant colony 

colony to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new command- 
ant, in his treatment of the natives, soon provoked their 

d. Doc jealousy, and on the return*! of De Vriez, at the end of 
the year, he found the fort deserted. Indian vengeance 
had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been 
& Escape of murdered. ^De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the per- 
fidy of the natives, being saved by the kind interposition 
of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of 

1633. her countrymen. 'After proceeding to Virginia for the 
'rS'S?* purpose of obtaining provisions, De Vriez sailed to New 
e April. Amsterdam, where he found' Wouter Van Twiller, the 

second governor, who had just been sent out to supersede 
the discontented Minuits. 

1 First settle- 13. 'A few months before the arrival of Van Twiller as 
Ou/cla«<io/ governor, the Dutch had purchased of the natives the soil 
inconnecti- around Flartford,'' and had erected" and fortified a trading- 
f. N*^"' "08 ''^^^*^ ^^ \>\.i\(\ within the limits of the present city. The 

g Jan English, however, claimed the country ; and in the same 

year a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up 

the river, and in defiance of tlie threats of the Dutch 

h. Oct. See Commenced'' a settlement at Windsor. ^Although for 

8 fv^e rA^« "^^"y years the Dutch West India Company retained 

putch'tra- posscssion of their feeble trading station, vet it was finally 

ding station. ' iiiii o'. J 

overwhehned by tlie numerous settlements ot the more 
9 Settle- enterprising New Englanders. 'The English likewise 
Long Island formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, al- 
though they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who 
claimed the whole island as a part of New Netherlands. 

• Ltwistown is on I#wi8 ('reek, In Susse.t County, Delaware, five or six miles from Cap* 
QenIo)>en. In front of the villacre is the Delaware Breakwater. 
1 Cape Henlojien is the soutlxeru capu of the entrance into Delaware Bay. 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



223 



14. 'Wliilo ihe Englisli were thus encroaching upon 
the Dutch on the east, the southern portion of the territory 
claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. 
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, 
and the renowned chimpion of the Protestant religion in 
Europe, had early conceived the design of planting 
colonies in America. Under tiie auspices of the Swedish 
monarch a commercial company was formed for this pur- 
pose as early as 1626, but the German war, in which 
Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the 
execution of the project. ^After the death* of Gustavus, 
which happened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his 
worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settle- 
ment, the execution of which he intrusted to Peter Minuits, 
the first governor of New Netherlands. 

15. ^Early in the year 1638, about the same time that 
Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller, in the govern- 
ment of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under 
Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a settlement on 
Christiana Creek,"j" near Wilmington,:]: within the present 
state of Delaware. ^Kieft, considering this an intrusion 
upon his territories, sent** an unavailing remonstrance to 
the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt 
Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. ^The 
Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to pre- 
serve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor 
established"^ his residence and built a fort on the island of 
Tinicum,§ a few miles below Philadelphia. ^The terri- 
tory occupied by the Swedes, extending from Cape Hen- 
lopen to the falls in the Delaware, opposite Trenton, |j was 
called New Sweden. 

16. 'In 1640 the Long Island and New Jersey Indians 
began to show symptoms of hostility towards the Dutch. 
Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened by rum, 
they attacked the settlements on Staten Island, H and threat- 



1633. 



1. De.sign of 
Gust at! us 
Adolphus 
for planting 
colonies in 
America. 



2. Minister (J 

Gustav\is. 

a. Nov. 26, 

1633. 



1638. 

3. Settlement 
of Delaioari 



4. Opposition 
made by the 

Dutch. 
b. Muy. 

5. Profrrees of 
the. Swedish 
settlements 



<= 1643. 

6. Extent antt 

nanu of ths 

Sioedish 

territory. 



7 Indian hos- 
tilities iji 
which the 
Dutch were 
engorged. 



* Lutzen is a town in Prussian Saxony, on one of the northern p.^rt op Delaware 
branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under Bonaparte, 
defeated the comhined forces of Prussia and Russia, in 1813. 

t Christiana Creek is in the northern part of the state of 
Delaware, and has its head branches in Pennsylvania and 
Maryland. It enters the Brandywine River at Wikuiugon. 
(See Map.) 

t Wibnivs'on, in the northern part of the state of Dela- 
■ware, is situated between Brandywine and Chri.stiana Creeks, 
one niile above their junction, and two miles west from Dela- 
ware River. (See Map.) 

§ Tinintm is a long naiTOw island in Delaware River, be- 
longing to Pe'-insylvaiiia, twelve miles, bv the river's course, 
B.^V. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

II Trtnton, now the capital of New Jersey, is situated on 
the E. side of Delaware River, thirty miles N.E. from Philadelpliia, and fifty-five S.W. from 
^'ew York. (See Map, p. 363, and also p. 364.) 

U &.'«;«» Z^/awrf, belonging to the state of New York, ifl about six miles S. VV. from Mew 




•224 



COLONIAL JIISTORY. 



[Book tl 



ANALYSIS, 
a. 1641. 

1643. 

1. A truce 

obtained, 

toon foUowKl 

by war. 

b. April 

c. Sept. 



*. Exploits of 

Captain 

VnderhiU. 



<i Probably 
in 1S43. 



i The war 
terminated. 



4 Cruelty 

and death of 

Kiefi. 



1647. 



5. Stuyve- 
sant's treat- 
ment of the 
Indians. 
i. June. 



e. Ws treaty 
leith the 
English. 

1650. 

t. Sept 



7. Erection 

and /OSS of 

Kirt Caai/nir. 



ened New Amsterdam. A fruitless expedition'' againsi 
the Delawares of New Jersey wastlie consequence. 'The 
war continued, with various success, until 1643, when 
the Dutch solicited peace ; and by the mediation of the 
wise and good Roger Williams, a brief truce was ob- 
tained. *> But confidence could not easily l>e restored, for 
revenge still rankled in the hearts of the Indians, and in 
a few months they again began* the work of blood and 
desolation. 

17. *The Dutch now engaged in their service Captain 
John Underbill, an Englishman who had settled on Long 
Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in 
the Indian wars of New England. Having raised a con- 
sidcrablo number of men under Kieft's authority, he de- 
feated'' the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strick- 
land's Plain,"^' or Horsencck, on the mainland. 

18. ^The war was finally terminated by tlie mediation 
of ti'e Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over the 
Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of 
peace, which were gladly accepted* by both parties. 
*The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty 
which he practiced towards the Indians. The colonists 
requesting his recall, and the West India Company dis- 
claiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he embarked for 
Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship was wrecked 
on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy governor perished. 

19. ^William Kieft was succeeded*' by Peter Stuy- 
vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Nether- 
lands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he con- 
ciliated their favor, and such a change did he produce in 
their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of 
endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the 
English. 

20. "After long continued boundary disputes with the 
colonies of New JEngland, Stuyvesant relinquished a por- 
tion of his claims, and concluded a provisional treaty,* 
which allowed New Netherlands to extend on Long Island 
as far as Oyster Bay,"!" and on the mainland as far as 
Green wich,:^ near the present boundary between New 
York and Connecticut. 'For the purpose of placing a 



York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circnrnfeience. It has Ne\rark Bay on the corth, 
Raritan Bay on the south, aud a narrow channel, called Staten Island Sound, on the wes'/ 
(See Map, p. 220 and p. ctJS.) 

• Strickland'' f Plain is at the western extremity of the state of Connecticut, in the present 
town of Greenwich. The pcuinsula on which the plain is situated was called Horseneck, be- 
cause it was early u.«ed a.s a pa.sturc fur liorM-s. 

t Oi/ster Bay Li on the north side of Long Island, at the N.E. extremity of Queens County, 
thirty miles N.E. from New York city. 

t Gretnwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Ityram Rivor enters the Sc ill on the 
Viouudary between Couuc<!ticut and New York. 



Part II] NEW VORK. 225 

barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, 1651. 

in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the -• 

present town of Newcastle,* within five miles of the 
Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon 
after obtained possession* of the fort by stratagem, and • *^'- 
overpowered the garrison. 

21. 'The home government, indignant at the outrage i. conqnm 
of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them to sub- sLedeZ 
mission. With six hundred men the governor sailed for 

this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrender'' 1655. 
of all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable terms were t. Sept. and 
granted to the inhabitants. Those who quietly submitted 
to the authority of the Dutch retained the possession of 
their estates ; the governor. Rising, was conveyed to Eu- 
rope ; a fev/ of the colonists removed to Maryland and 
Virginia, and the country Avas placed under the govern- 
ment of deputies of New Netherlands. 

22. *Such was the end of the little Protestant colony of 2- <^^''^"'" 
New Sweden. It v/as a religious and intelligent commu- szoedish 
nity, — preserving peace with the natives, ever cherishing '^''^"^• 

a fond attachment to the mother country, and loyalty 
towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest by 
the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the 
Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous 
and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. 

23. ^While the forces of the Dutch Avere withdrawn 3 Indian 
from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the "^' ' ' **' 
'Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before 

the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The re- 
turn of the expedition restored confidence ; — peace was 
concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 

24. ^In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,! 1663. 
(vas suddenly attacked'^ by the Indians, and sixty-five of ^ ^1!'^'^'^^\ 
Jie mhabitants were either killed or earned away captive, result of tm 

• tow 

A force from New Amsterdam being sent to their assist- c ju„e. 
ance, the Indians were pursued to their villages ; their 
fields were laid waste ; many of their warriors were kill- 
ed, and a number of the captives were released. These 
vigorous measures were followed by a truce in Decem- 
ber, and a treaty of peace in the May following.'' ^- '^^''• 

25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the of New 
cou itry as far south as Cape Henlopen, yet their claims ^^fJoppo- 
were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of outchcia 



sition to the 
ims. 



* Ncivcastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two milej 
S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the circumference of a 
circle drawn twelve miles distant from Newcastle. (See Map, p. 223.) 

t Kingston, formerly called Esopus, is on the W. side of Hudson River, in Ulster Couaty 
sbout ninety miles X. from New York eitv. 

29 



226 



COLONIAL HISTORV. 



I Book U 



ANALYSIS 



1. Diteon- 
ienti among 
the Dutch- 



S Their de 

manda re- 

slated. 

3 To what 
extent the af- 
fections'}/ the 
people had be- 
come alien- 
ated. 



1664. 

4 Grant to 
the Duke of 

York. 



B Expedition 
of Sichols, 

avd the sur- 
render of Seio 

Setherlands 



ii Sept. 8. 

c. Sept. 3. 

6. Places in- 
cluded in the 
surrender. 
d Oc. 4. 



e. Oct. 11. 

7 Govern- 
tnenl of En?- 
lar^ nckn^AO- 

8 tnjwitioe of 
ir,ii, conrjue»t. 



t Oram made 

lu lierke- 
Uy and Car- 
teret 
< ulv 3. 4 



Marylaiul, and by the governor of Virgi oia. The southern 
houndary of New Netherlands was never definitely set. 
tied. At the nortli, the subject of boundary was still 
more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed an indefinite 
extent of territory westward, Connecticut had increased 
her pretensions on Long Island, and her settlements were 
steadily advancing towards the Hudson. 

26. 'Added to these difficulties from without, discontents 
had arisen among the Dutch tliemselves. The New 
England notions of popular rights began to prevail ; — the 
people, hitherto accustomed to implicit deference to the 
will of their rulers, began to demand greater privileges 
as citizens, and a share in the government, ^gtuyvesant 
resisted the demands of the people, and was sustained by 
the home government. ^The prevalence of liberal prin- 
ciples, and the unjust exactions of an arbitrary govern- 
ment, had alienated the affections of the people, and when 
rumors of an English invasion reached them, they were 
already prepared to submit to English authority, in the 
hope of obtaining English rights. 

27. ■'Early in 1664, during a period of peace between 
England and Holland, the king of England, indifferent to 
the claims of the Dutch, granted* to his brother James, the 
Duke of York, the whole territory from the Connecticut 
River to the shores of the Delaware. 'The duke soon 
fitted out a squadron under Colonel Nichols, with orders 
to take possession of the Dutch province. The arrival of 
the fleet found New Amsterdam in a defenceless state. 
The governor, Stuyvesant, faithful to his employers, as- 
sembled his council and proposed a defence of the place ; 
but it was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his own 
spirit into his people, and it was not until after the capitu- 
lation had been agreed'' to by the magistrates, that he re- 
luctantly signed'^ it. 

28. 'The fall of the capital, which now received the 
name of New York, was followed by the surrender'^ of the 
settlement at Fort Orange, which received the name of 
Albany, and by the general submission of the province; 
with its subordinate settlements on the Delaware.* ''The 
government of England was acknowledged over the whole. 
early in October, 1664. 

29. "Thus, while England and Holland were at peace, 
by an act of the most flagrant injustice, the Dutch do- 
million in America was overthrown after an existence of 
little more than half a century. 'Previous to the surren. 
der, the Duke of York had conveyed'' to Lord Berkeley 
and Sir George Carteret all that portion of New Nether- 
lands which now forms the state of New Jersev, ovei 



Part li.] 



XKW VOllK. 



227 



which a separate gfjvernment was eslablished under ita 1664. 

(jroprietors. 'The .settlements on the Delaware, subse- ;; 

quently called " Tiie Territories," were connected with TerHtonts" 
the province of New York until their purchase* by Wil- a. see p. 247. 
Ham Penn in 1682, when they were joined to the govern- 
ment of Pennsylvania. 



SECTION II. 



KEW YORK, FROM THE COA'QUEST OF KEW NETHERLANDS IN Swjtet of 
1664, UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND IN- ^«*''°'' ^ 
DIAN WAR IN 1754. (DELAWARE* INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 



1. ''On the surrender of New Netherlands, the new 
name ot" its capital was extended to the whole territory 
embraced under the government of the Duke of York. 
Long Island, which had been previously granted'' to the 
Earl of Sterling, was now, in total disregard of the claims 
of Connecticut, purchased by the duke, and has since re- 
mained a part of New York. " The Territories," com- 
prising the present Delaware, remained under the juris- 
diction of New York, and were ruled by deputies ap- 
pointed by the governors of the latter. 

2. 'Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of the 
province, exercised both executive and legislative powers, 
but no riglits of representation were conceded to the 
peopfe. The Dutch titles to land were held to be invalid, 
and the fees exacted for tiieir i-enewal were a source of 
much profit to the new governor. The people were dis- 
appointed in not obtaining a representative government, 
yet it must be admitted that the governor, considering his 
arbitrary powers, ruled with much moderation. 

3. ■*Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the ar- 
bitrary system of the new government was more fully de- 
veloped. The people protested against being taxed for 
the support of a government in which they had no voice, 
and when their proceedings were transmitted to the gov- 
ernor, they were declared "scandalous, illegal, and sedi- 
tious," and were ordered to be burned by the common 
hangman. Lovelace declared that, to keep the people in 
order, such taxes must be laid upon them as should give 
them time to think of nothin;^ but how to discharge them. 

4. °A war having broken out between England and 



2 Change* 

that took 

place afttr 

the nurrer^/ct 

of New !\ph- 

erlanaS. 

b. 1623 



3. Admtnu 
tration of 
Governor 
NichoU 



1667. 
1670 

4 Adminu 
tration qf 
Lmielcce 



5 Hecon/jiiest 
of the country 
by the Dutch, 
and its resto- 
ration to 
Kngland. 



* DELAWARE, one of the Middle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest state in 
the Union, contains an area of but Uttle more than 2000 square miles. The southern part of 
ih«; state is level and sandy ; tli e northern m Dderately hilly and rough ; while tl\e western bci 
Jer contains an elevated table land, dividing the waters which fall into the Chesapeake from 
Uioee whif-h fiow into Delaware Bay. 



ANALYSIS. 



COl.OMVI. HISTOID [Hook H 

lloUaiul in 1(57"J, in tho rollowiiip; year llie latter dcs- 
patched u small tjquatlron to destroy the commerce of the 
* • Ensjlish colonies. Arriving at New York durinij the ab- 
u A«i«. » sence of tiic governor, the city was surrendered" by the 
traitorous and cowardly Manning, without any attempt at 
defence. New Jersey made no resistance, and the settle, 
ments on tlie Delaware followed the e.\an>jile. Tlie name 
New Netiierlands was again revived, hut it was of short 

1674. continuance. In February of the following year peace 
b Feb If ^yj^g concluded'' between the contending powers, and early 

in November New Netherlands was again surrendered to 

the English. 

ytwpatfni ij. 'Doubts being raised as to the validity of the Duko 

1h"ni'kfl!r of York's title, because it had been granted while tho 

York: Dutch Were in full and peaceful possession of the country, 

anil because the country had since been reconquered by 

« .luir ». them, the duke thought it prudent to obtain' from his broth 

•.' Andro' cr. tlip king, a new patent confirming tlie former grant. 

"Sm'/ior *The olliee of governor was conferred'' on Edmund Andres, 

.1 July u \vho alterwards became distinguished as the tyrant of 

New England, 
a cHaracter 6- ^His government was arbitrary ; no representation 
eni'ment'ctf ^^'^^ allowcd ihc pcoplc, aud taxcs were levied without 
jndios. their consent. *As the Duke of York claimed the country 

1675. jij^ w^y (.r^g^ jis the Connecticut River, in the following sum- 
:nnpno"en- mer Andros proceeded to Saybrook. and attempted* to en- 
dii^^ciaim force the claim ; but the spirited resistance of the people 
"> ^'on'i'cti- compelled him to return without accomplishing his object. 
July. Sea 7. 'Audros likewise attemptetU to extend Ids jurisdic- 
&.Tose:o tiou ovcr New Jer,<ey, claiming it as a dependency of 

-••^•s'y- New York, although it had previously been reijranted* bv 

16S-2. ' ^'^^ Duke to Berkeley and Carteret. Mn lOS'J the " Ter. 

i See p 2«i ritories." now forming the state of Delaware, were Jirantcd* 

T\^!^r ^y ll^^^ Tl'iJ^P of York to William Penn, from which time 

Ah-ory (tf jiiitil the Revolution thev were united with Pennsylvania, 

XV. axoare. . ,,.-.,.. , , 

o soop. an. or remamed under the jurisdiction ot lier go\ rrnors. 

T fiuecfsfor 8. ''Andi'os having returned to England, Colonel 

... tndnjt. 'pi^fjp^j^^ Dongan, a Catholic, was ap]iointed governor, and 

1()S3. arrived in the province in U583. -"Through the advice of 

\ jy^'"^.. William Penn the duke had instructed Donojan to call an 

V l.lhfTt'Ul" 11. rril 11 -1 1 

cMoHishi.t. assembly of representatives. the assembly, with the ap- 

i Nov 9 proval of the governor, established' a " Charter of Lib- 

KRTiKS," which conceded to the people many important 

rights which they had not previously enjoyed. 

( v-->vMon* 9. 'The charter declared that ' supreme legislative 

cuartrr. powcr sliould forcvcr reside in the governor, council, and 

people, met in general assembly ; — that every freeholder 

and freeman might vote for r(>presentatives without re. 



f'AUT II.l jNKW VOI'vK. 2t.'9 

straiiit, — tliat no rroerii.in should siiflbi', but by judg- 16§3. 

mont of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury 

of twelve men, — that no tax should be assessed, on any 
pretence whatever, Ijut by the consent of the assembly, — 
that no seaman or soldier should be quartered on the in- 
Jiabitants against their will, — that no martial law should 
exist;— and that no person professing faith in God, by 
Jesus Christ, should at any time, be in any way dis- 
quieted or questioned for any diflerenee of opinion in mat- 
ters of religion.' 'In 1(584 the governors of New York and ,ntuJi^"i\. 
Virginia met the deputies of the Five Nations at Albany, 
and renewed' witii them a treaty of peace. " *"'^^**- 

10. ''On the accession'' of the Duke of York to the ^^t^^^- 
throne of J'lrigland, witii the title of .fames II., the hopes j Arturarv 
whicli the people entertained, of a permanent representa- ^f^'chju- 
tive ifovernmcnt, were in a measure defeated. A direct lowtd timar.- 
tax was decreed, prmting presses, the dread ot tyrants, lanui ii. 
were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary ex- 
actions were imposed on the people. 

11. 'It was the evident intention of the king to intro- %!,n'of1'hf' 
duce the Catholic religion into the province, and most of ^"//Jf,"^''*' 
the officers appointed by him were of that faith. '•Among ijn3uuctu>n» 

.L I r • X 1 • r • 1 i 1 ri received by 

Other modes or introflucing popery, .James jnstructea Gov- vmgan; hit 

ernor Dongan to favor the introduction of Catholic priests, Iht'vieaiiw'r.. 

by the French, among the Iroqiwis ; but Dongan, al- 

diough a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of 

the French for extending their influence over the Indian 

tribes, resisted the measure. ''The Iroquois remained at- \Jo^and 

tached to tiie I'lnglish, and long carried on a violent war- t'^^t'rench. 

fare against the French. During the administration of 

Dongan the French made two invasions' of the territory <= '"igj^'' ■"'' 

of the Iroquois, neither of which was successful. see p 512. 

12. 'Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, the lOSS. 
lieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been pre- th<rrTty%f"An- 
viously^ appointed governor of New England, and his '''""y^//^*"' 
authority was now extended over the province of New d scep m. 
York. 'The discontents of the people had been gradually 1^""'"^ 
increasing since the conquest from the Dutch, and when, of wuiiam 
in 1689, news arrived of the accession of William and "Tc-Jil" 
Mary to the throne of Fingland, the people joyfully re- 
ceived the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the 
existing government. 

13. 'One Jacob Leislcr, a captain of the militia, aided «■ ^'■"j''"; 

1 1 11 • VL .1 1 ingiofUWet 

by several .lundred men m arms, with the general appro- andofsio*- 
bation of the citizens took possession* of the fort at New ^ t^mz 
V'ork, in the name of William and Maiy ; while Nichol- 
Bon, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the 
liiovemerits of the people, secretly went on board a ship 



aao COr,0.\lAI, IFISTORV. .Book 1L 

ANALYSIS and sailed for England. 'The magistrates of the city 
~~z: ~~ however, being opposed to the assumption of Leislcr, re- 
'traitiofthe. paired to Albany, where the authority of Leisler was de- 
nied, altiiough, in both places, the government was ad- 
ministered in the name of William and Mary. 
2 Miiborne'a 14. 'Milborne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent ta 
"Mb^ni!*' Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- 
ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 

3 instruc- his object. ^In December, letters arrived from the king, 

lions received •' . tvt-ii u j--^ ixi 

jramEng- empowering INichoIson, or whoever admmistered the gov- 
re^arded'bij emment in his absence, to take the chief command of 
i.e:aier. ^.j^^ province. Leisler regarded the letter as addressed to 
himself, and assumed the title and authority of lieutenant- 
governor. 

1690. 15. ''King William's war having at this period broken 

4 ^^p™^ out, in February,'' 1090, a party of about three hundred 
nectady. French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a village on 

a Feb. IS. ^^iq Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty prisoners, 
t,. submimon a.n(\ bumed the place. ^Soon after this event, the north- 
ern portion of the province, terrified by the recent calam- 
ity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the 
authority of Leisler. 
6 Enterprut 16. "The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of 
Montreal the French and their savage allies at the commencement 
and Quebec, ^f j^j^^g William's war, resolved to attack the enemy io 
b May See tuHi. After the succcssful expedition^' of Sir William 
Phipps again.st Port Royal ; New York, Massachusetts, 
and Connecticut, united for the reduction of Montreal and 
Quebec. The naval armament sent against Quebec was 
« Seep 198. wholly unsuccessful. ■= The land expedition, planned by 
Leisler, and placed under the command of General Win- 
throp of Connecticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek,* 
near the head of Lake Champlain,"|" when sickness, the 
want of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, 
compelled a return. 

1691. 17. 'Early in 1691 Pvichard Ingoldsby arrived at New 
'' insoSab^ York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Slough- 

ter, as governor of the province. He bore a commission 

as captain, and without producing any order from the 

d Feb. 9. king, or from Sldughter, haughtily demanded'' of Leisler 



• Wood Crefk, in Washington County, New Yorit, flows north, and falls into the south end 
of Lake Champlain, at the village of \VhiteUaIl. The narrow body of water, however, between 
Whitehall and Ticondcroga, is often called South Rii'cr. Through a considerable portion of 
•ts course Wood Creek is now used as a part of the Champlain (^anal. There i.s another Wooi 
'Jrcek iu Oneida County, New York. (.See Map, p. 273 and Mai>, p. 376.) 

t Lake Champlain lies between tlie states of New York and Vermont, and extends four o» 
Eve miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles iu length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen 
jalles in width, ita southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Richelieu, 
through which it discharged its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered iu 
'60!> by Samuel Champlaiu, the foiinrti'r of Quebec. (See Canadian llisfoiy. p. fiOS.) 



Part II. 1 



NEW YORK. 



231 



the surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisler re- 
fused to comply. He protested against tiie lawless pro- 
ceedings of Ingoldsby, but declared his readiness to yield 
ihe government to Sloughter on his arrival. 

18. 'At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived," 
and Leisler immediately sent messengers to receive his 
orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby 
was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to de- 
mand its surrender. ''Leisler at first hesitated to yield to 
his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into 
the hands of Sloughter himself; but, as his messengers 
and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day 
lie personally surrendered the fort, and with Milborne and 
others, was immediately thrown into prison. 

19. 'Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on the 
charge of being rebels and traitors, and were condemned 
to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the sentence in ex- 
ecution. At length the enemies of the condemned, when 
no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited 
him to a feast, and, when his reason was drowned in wine, 
persuaded him to sign the death warrant. Before he re- 
covered from his intoxication the prisoners were exe- 
cuted.'' *Their estates were confiscated, but were after- 
wards, on application to the king, restored to their heirs. 

20. ^In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iroquois, 
or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties 
which had formerly been in force. Soon after, having 
returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden death,' a 
short, weak, and turbulent administration. "In the mean 
time the English, with their Indian allies, the Iroquois, 
carried on the war against the French, and, under Major 
Schuyler, made a successful attack on the French settle- 
ments beyond Lake Champlain. 

21. 'Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the prov- 
ince, was a man of strong passions, and of moderate abili- 
ties ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of 
Schuyler, in his intercourse with the Indians. *The Iro- 
quois remained the active allies of the English, and their 
situation in a great measure screened the province of Ne^' 
York from the attacks of the French. 

22. 'Fletcher having been authorized by the crown to 
take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he pro- 
ceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the 
people resisted, •^ and he was forced to return without ac- 
complishing his object. "He labored with great zeal, in 
endeavoring to establish the English Church ; but the 
people demanded toleration, and the assembly resolutely 
opposed the pretensions of the governor. "In 1696 the 



1691. 



a. March 29. 

1. Arrival of 

Sloughter, 

and events 

that followed. 



2. Hesitation 
<^ Leisler, 
and the re- 
sult. 



3. Trial and 

execution uf 

Leisler and 

Milborne. 



b. May. 26. 
4 Their 
estates. 
5. Other 
events in 
Slaughter's 
administra- 
tion. 
c. Aug. -2. 

6 War car- 
ried on i7i Die 
ntean tijne. 

1692. 



7. Character 

of Governor 

Fletcher. 



8. Nezo York 
screened frvm 
ttie attacks of 
the French. 

169.3. 



9. Fletcher's 

errand to 

Connecticut, 

d. Nov. 6. 
See P 214. 
10. His at- 
tempts to es- 
tablish the 
English 
Church. 
U. Events it 
1696. 



•2'.VZ 



COLONIAL III.STO.'IV. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

a July, Au?. 
1 Close (if 
the toar. 
b Sept. 20. 
t. Bellamont ; 
and extent of 
iiui jurisdic- 
tion 
c. April 12. 

3. 0/ piracy- 



•I Bella- 

man!'!! effort) 
Vi suppress it. 



6. William 
Kidd 

tl. July, 1699. 

c. May 23, 

>70l. 

«. Charge 

against Bel- 

lainunt. 



1701. 

7. Next gov- 
ernor, and 
extent of his 
jwisdictlon. 
i March 16. 

1702. 

e See p. 239. 
8 State of 
the province 
tn his arri- 
val. 
h. -May. 



> HU recall 
requested. 



K.Eventsthat 
fullowed his 
rtinoaalfrom 

o.tJlce 

I :708. 



M Subte- 

fuent admin- 

Utratinnn 



French, under Frontenac, with a large force, made an 
unsuccessful invasion* of the territory of the Iroquois. — ■ 
'In the following year King William's war was termi- 
nated by the peace of Ryswick.'' 

23. '^In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer, a 
man of energy and integrity, succeeded*^ Fletcher in the 
administration of the government of New York, and, in 
the following year, New Hampshire and Massachusetts 
were added to his jurisdiction. Tiracy had at this time 
increased to an alarming extent, infesting every sea from 
America to China ; and Bellamont had been particularly 
instructed to put an end to this evil on the American coast. 

24. ''For tiiis purpose, before his departure for Ameri- 
ca, in connection with several persons of distinction he had 
equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to 
William Kidd. 4{!idd, himself, however, soon after turn- 
ed pirate, and became the terror of the seas ; but, at 
length, appearing publicly at Boston, he was ai'rested,"* 
and sent to England, where he was tried and executed.* 
"Bellamont and his partners were charged with abetting 
Kidd in his Piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after 
an examination in the House of Commons, nothing could 
be found to criminate them. 

25. ''Oa the death' of Bellamont, the vicious, haughty, 
and intolerant Lord Cornbury was appointed governor of 
New York, and New Jersey was soon afterwards added 
to his jurisdiction, — the proprietors of the latter province 
having surrendered their rights to the crown in 1702.'' — • 
*0n the arrival"* of Cornbury, the province was divided 
between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies 
of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by 
espousing tlie cause of the latter, and by persecuting with 
unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the 
Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the 
great mass sf the people. 

26. ®He likewise embezzled the public money, — con- 
tracted debts which he was unable to pay, — repeatedly 
dis.solved the assembly for opposition to his wishes, — and, 
by his petty tyranny, and dissolute habits, soon weakene^l 
his influence with all parties, who repeatedly requested his 
recall. "Being deprived' of his oflice, his creditors threw 
him into the same prison where he had unjustly confined 
many worthier men, and where he remained a prisoner, 
for debt, until the death of his father, by elevating him to 
the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. 

27. "As the hi.story of the successive administrations of 
the governors of New York, from this period until the 
time of tlie French and Indian war, would posse.ss \'\U\p 



Part II.j M;W VORK. 003 

interest for the ^^cneral reader, a few of the n.ore import- 1'5'0§. 
tint events only will be mentioned. 

28. 'Queen Anne's war having broken out in 1702, the ]io^lf^\^. 
nortiiern colonies, in 1709, made extensive preparations "of'^^ can- 
for an attack on Canada. While the New England colo- pns'eaban- 
nies were preparing a naval armament to co-operate with 

one expected from England, New York and New Jersey 
raised a force of eighteen hundred men to march against 
r^Iontreal by way of Lake Champlain. This force pro- 
ceeded as far as Wood Creek,^- when, learning that the a Noto.p.ss*. 
firmameni; promised from England had been sent to Por- 
.Jigal, the expedition was abandoned. 

29. *Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. 
3eet under the command of Sir Hovendwi Walker being 2- The second 
sent from England to co-operate with the colonial forces, 

an expedition of four thousand men from New York, New 
.Jersey and Connecticut, commenced its march towards 

Canada. The fleet being siiattered*' by a storm, and re- b. Sept. 2, 3 

turning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding **'''■ 
as far as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 

:^0. ^The debt incurred by New York in these expe- 3. The debt 

Jitions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for *"i^\r'^ 

many years. ''In 1713 the Tuscaroras, having been de- 1713. 

feated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the i- Migration 

' ^, of the Tui 

north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, earoias. 
— afterwards known as the " Six Nations." 

31. "The treaty of Utrecht in 1713= put an end to 5.Treatycf 
Queen Anne's war, and, if we except the brief interval f^'''««'" 
of King George's war,^ relieved the English colonies, a. 1744-1745 
during a period of forty years, from the depredations of 
the French and their Indian allies. ^In 1722 the govern- 1722. 
ors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, met the s f'^^'Vl^ 
deputies of the Iroquois at Albany, for the purpose of con- nyinn-xi 
firming treaties, and transacting other business. 'During 7. Anestab- 
the same year Governor Burnett established a trading- mnjTat 
house at Oswego,f on the southeastern shore of Lake On- oswego. 
tario; and in 1727 a fort was completed at the same . 
place. 'The primary object of this frontier establishment e For what 
was to secure the favor of the Indians, by a direct trade "^^^"^ 
ivith them, which had before been engrossed by the 
French. 



♦ Lake Genrge. calletl by the French Lac Sacrament, on account of the purity of its waters 
and now frequentlj' called the Horicon, lies mostly between \Vashington and Warren Coun- 
ties, near the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, with which its outkt communicates. It 
Is a boautiful sheet of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and surrounded by high hills ; it ia 
thirty-three miles in length, and from two to three in widtli, and is intersrersed with numer- 
ous islands. I>ake George was long conspicuous in the early wars of the country, and severa 
BJ-emorable battles were fought on its borders. (See Jlap, p. 2T;i.1 

1 ("See page 275^ 

30 



234 COLONIAL IIISTORV. [Book R 

ANALYSIS 32. 'Tlie French, at this time, had evidently formed 
~~ the scheme of" confiniii<j the English to the territory east 
fot-rndbyt/ie of the Allcghanics, by erecting a line of forts and trading, 
houses on the western waters, and by securing tlie influ. 
t The mearu ence of the western tribes. ^With this view, in 1726 
they renewed the fortress at Niagara,* which gave them 
control over the commerce of the remote interior. Five 
1731. years later they established a garrison on the eastern 
shore of Lake Champlain, but soon after removed it to 
Crown Point,f on the western shore. The latter defend- 
ed the usual route to Canada, and gave security to Mon- 
i Possessions irenl. HVith the exception of the English fortress at 
:he ly-enc/i at Oswego, the French had possession of the entire coimtry 
t latime. ^ya(gj.gj \^y j^jjg g^_ Lawrence and its tributaries, while 
their claims to Louisiana, on the west, embraced the 
whole valley of the Mississippi, 
4. Condition 33. ''During the administration of Governor Cosby, 
trice under who Came out iu 1732, the province was divided between 
(ioo. Cosby. ^^^^ violent parties, the liberal or democratic, and the aris- 
s.PrMccMrion tocratic party. 'A journal of the popular party having 
for libel, attacked the measures of the governor and council with 
""'ger.^*'" some virulence, the editor' was thrown into prison, '' and 
b. Nov. 1734. prosecuted for a libel against the government. Great ex- 
1735. citement prevailed ; the editor was zealously defended by 
able coun.scl ; and an independent jury gave a verdict of 
c July. acquittal. "= 

le^teJnd ^4. °The people applauded their conduct, and, to An- 
rtiayistraiM drew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defenders of 

"egarded (lie , , . ^ i • c at tr i 

ondiiciof the accused, the magistrates of the city of JNew York pre- 

■'"'^^ sented an elegant gold box, for his learned and generous 

defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty of the 

7. How this press. 'This important trial shows the prevailing liberal 

trial may be ' . /> . i i • i i ■ 

regarded. Sentiments or tne people at that period, and may be re- 
garded as one of the early germs of American freedom. * 
1741. 35. Hn 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 

'i>ioi%f^mi. excitement in the city of New York. There M'ere then 
many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion waa 
first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, and by 
the frequent occurrence of fires evidently caused by de- 
sgn. The magistrates of the city having offered rewards, 



• This place was in the state of New York, on a point of land at the movith of Niagara 
River. As early a-s l(j79 a French officer, M. de Salle, inclosed a small spot here with palisades. 
The fortifications once inclo.sed a space of ei>rht acres, and it was long the greatest place south 
of Montreal and west of Albany. The American fort Niagara now occupies the site of the old 
Krench fort. (See .Map, p. 4".l.) 

t Crown Point in a town in Kssex County, New York, on the western shore of Lake Cham, 
plain. The fort, called by the French Fort J^rf/fric. and alterwards repaired and called Croivn 
Point, was situated on a point of land projecting info the Lake at the N.E. extremity of tha 
town, ninety-five miles, in a direct lino, N.K. from Albany. Its site is how marked by a heap 
of ruins. 



Part II.3 



NEW YORK. 



23n 



pardon, and freedom, to any slave that vould testily 
against incendiaries and conspirators, some abandoned 
females were induced to declare that the negroes had 
combined to burn the city and make one of their number 
governor. 

36. 'There was soon no want of witnesses; the num- 
ber of the accused increased rapidly ; and even white 
men were designated as concerned in the plot. Before 
the excite nnent was over more than thirty persons were 
executed ; — several of these were burned at the stake ; 
and many were transported to foreign parts. 

37. "When all apprehensions of danger had subsided, 
and men began to reflect upon the madness of the project 
itself, and the base character of most of the witnesses, the 
reality of the plot began to be doubted ; and the people 
looked back with horror upon the numerous and cruel 
punishments that had been inflicted. 

38. 'Boston and Salem have had their delusions of 
witchcraft, and New York its Negro Plot, in each of 
which many innocent persons suffered death. These 
mournful results show the necessity of exceeding cau- 
tion and calm investigation in times of great public ex- 
citement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the pre- 
dominance of i^ason, and " make madmen of us all." 

39. *The subsequent history of New York, pi-evious to 
the commencement of the French and Indian war, con- 
tains few events of importance. In 1745, during King 
George's war, the savages in alliance with France made 
some incursions into the territory north of Albany, and a 
few villages were deserted* on their approach. The 
province made some preparations to join the eastern colo- 
nies in an expedition against Canada, but in 1748 a treaty 
of peace was concluded^' between the contending powers, 
and New York again enjoyed a short interval of repose, 
soon to be disturbed by a conflict more sanguinary than 
Rny which had preceded. A connected history of that 

contest, in which all the colonies acted in concert, is giv- 

!n in the " French and Indian War."' 



1741. 



1. Result qf 

(he excite- 

vient. 



2. Hoto the 
affair was 
regarded 

when appre- 
hensions 

qf danger ha>i 
subsided 



3 What 
we should 
learn from 
such i7istan- 
ces ofpuh'ie 
excitemen'.. 



4 The subae- 
quf.nt history 
of New York. 

1745. 



a. Nov. 

1748. 

b Oct 18. 



c See p 067 



236 



•Book fl. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Subject of 
VMapur VII 



NEW JERSEY* 



I. In rohat 

Seip Jersey 

\aai at fimt 

included. 



S. Early set- 
lleineiUs. 



1G64. 

3 Portion of 
(he territory 

conveyed 

uieay by the 

Dake of 

York. 

a July 3. 1. 



4. Same 

gioen to this 

tract. 

Note.p 173. 

1605. 

6 The consti- 
'ution formed 
ty the propri- 
etors 
c, Feb. 20. 

6 ThK first 

eovernor.and 

(he capital of 

the province. 

«1. Aug. 



The early 
acltlers. 



8 Causes of 

the security 

irhich they 

enjoyed 



1. 'The territory embraced in the present state of 
New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of New 
Netherlands ; and tlie few events connected with its his- 
tory, previous to tlie conquest by the English in 1664, 
belong to tliat province. 4n 1623 Fort Nassau was built 
on the eastern bank of the Delaware, but was soon after 
deserted. Probably a few years before this the Dutch 
began to form settlements at Bergen, and other places 
west of the Hudson, in the vicinity of New York ; but 
the first colonizing of the province dates, more properly, 
from the settlement of Elizabethtown"]" in 1664. 

2. ^Soon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 
Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke 
conveyed* that portion of tlie territory which is bounded 
on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hudson, 
the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st degree 
and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley and Sir 
George Carteret, who were already proprietors of Carolina. 
^This tract was called New Jersey, in compHment to Car- 
teret, who had been governor of the island of Jersey,:}. 
and had defended it for the king during the civil war.'' 

3. ^To invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 
soon published^ a liberal constitution for the colony, 
promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of 
the colonial assembly, and securing equal privileges, and 
liberty of conscience to all. "In 1665 Philip Carteret, the 
first governor, arrived,'' and established himself at Eliza- 
bethtown, recently settled by emigrants from Long Island, 
and which became the first capital of the infant colony. 

4. ''New York and New England furnished most of 
the early settlers, who were attracted by the salubrity ol" 
the climate, and the liberal institutions which the inhab- 
itants were to enjoy. 'Fearing little from the neighboring 
Indians, whose strength had been broken by long hostili- 



• NEW .JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantie, and lying south of 
New York, and east of I'ennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 8<»00 square 
miles. The northern part of the .«tate is mountainous, the middle is diversified by hills and 
▼alleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, wliile the southern part is 
level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural growth of the soil being chiefly 
shrub oaks and yellow pines. 

t ElizaUthtown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its entrance 
Into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.W. from New York rity. It was n.amed from. 
I<ady Elizabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 220, and p. 3C3.; 

• The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen mile! 
flrom the French co,xst. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of about Pve uiilea 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 231 

ties with the Dutch, and guarded by the Five Nations and IGGH. 

New York against the approaches of the French and their ■ 

Bavage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a 
happy security, es ;aped the dangers and privations which 
had afflicted the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 

5. 'After a i'ew years of quiet, domestic disputes began ,. Repose pJ 
to disturb the repose of the colony. The proprietors, by 'Jlscurbel 
their constitution, had required the payment, after 1670, 1670. 
of a penny or half penny an acre for the use of land ; 

but when the day of payment arrived, the demand of the 
tribute met with general opposition. Those who had pur- 
chased land of the Indians refused to acknowledge the 
claims of the proprietors, asserting that a deed from the 
former was paramount to any other title. '■'A weak and 2 Troubles 
dissolute son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* aim^' 
the government, and after two years of disputes and con- 
fusion, the established authority was set at defiance by 
open insurrection, and tlie governor was compelled to re- 
turn'' to England. b 1672 

6. 'In the following year, during a war with Holland, 1673. 
the Dutch regained' all their former possessions; including 'o^^f,""//'"' 
New Jersey, but restored them to the English in 1674. thf.foiiowin^ 

~ "iiCCCT- 

<After this event, the Duke of York obtained'^' a second c. see p 225. 
charter, confirming the former grant ; and, in disregard ^ocm?frtJ» 
of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed' Andros "•^'o/vot*''^ 
governor over the whole re-united province. On the ap- i July 9. 
plication of Carteret, however, the duke consented to re- ^ July i' 
store New Jersey ; but he afterwards endeavored'' to avoid ^ 0"=* 
the full performance of his engagement, by pretending 
that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over 
the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of as- 
serting. 

7. 'In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold' his share of New 1674. 
Jersey to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Bvllinire s Berkeley 

1 I • • KT 1 r- 11 • T-.1 •!• /S dirposes (if hia 

and his assignees. In the lollowmg year rhihp Carteret territory 
returned to New Jersey, and resumed the government ; ^^ ^'^'■^"^^ ~ 
but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long continued to 167.5. 
disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting to establish a letw'^n^car* 
direct trade between England and New Jersey, was "^^'dro». "*'*' 
warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, for the duke 
his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary 
*o New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor 
Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 

8. 'Byllinge, havina; become embarrassed in his for- i Afsi^nmsm 
tunes, made an assignment 01 his share in the province to f c 
William Penn and two others, all Quakers, whose first 

care was to effect a division of the territory between 
themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might es 




238 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, tablish a .separate government in accordance with their 
peculiar religious principles. 'The division* was accom 
plished" without difficulty ; Carteret receiving the eastern 
portion of the province, which was called East Jersey ; 
and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which 
1677. they named West Jersey. "The western proprietors then 

%V'propri' g'^ve'' the settlers a free constitution, under the title of 
eturs a Conccssions," similar to that given by Berkeley and 
Carteret, granting all the important privileges of civil and 
religious liberty. 

3 seitieriin- 9. ^The authors of the " Constitution" accompanied it.^ 
coi'mijUeHh publication with a special recommendation of the province 
whai result, ^q {]^g members of their own religious fraternity, and in 

1G77 upwards of four hundred Quakers came over and 

4 Subject of settled in West New Jersey. ''The settlers beinij imex- 

taxation and ,, ni iti i iii 

eooerei^nty. pectedly Called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sov- 
ereignty of the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, 
they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the ques- 
tion was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir Wil- 
liam Jones, for his decision. 

1680. 10. ^The result was a decision against the pretensions 
%F/tvmam °^ ^^^ duke, who immediately relinquished all claims to 

Jones, and the territory and the government. Soon after, he made 

conductofthe . -^ ■ e c ^i ,. .• r /i 

duke. a smiilai" release hi lavor oi the representatives oi Car- 
teret, in East Jersey, and the wliole province thus he- 
came independent of foreign jurisdiction. 

1681. 11. "In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked the 
fnssoffhe ^^'^^ representative assembly, which enacted'^ several im- 

^inweluer- V^'''^^^^ laws for protecting property, punishing crimes, es- 

*«i/ tablishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers 

I'^Re^narka- of rulers. 'The most remarkable feature in the new laws 

tie feature in ^vas a provision, that in all criminal cases except treason. 

the Mio taiot. i i i /• i • i i i i i 

murder, and theft, the per.son aggrieved should have pow- 
er to pardon the offender. 
e.saieofEast 12. 8 After the death'' of Sir George Carteret, the Irus- 

.Itrxey. and r \ • ^t i i ■ • /• i • /• 

Barclay's ad- tccs OI liis cstatcs onered his portion 01 tlie province lor 

ri. Dec 1679 sale ; and in 1682 William Peiin and eleven others, mem- 

e Ftb. u, 12. bers of the Society of Friends, purchased* East Jersey, 

over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, the au- 

f.iuiy27. thor of the " Apology for Quakers," was appointed ^ gov. 

ti'^j'j- ernor for life. Durinc: his brief administration' the col- 

t He died in ^ ^ o n 

'690 ony received a large acce.ssion of emigrants, chiefly from 
Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. 



* According to the terms of the deed, the dividing line wa.'i to run from the most southerly 
point of the east side of Little Egi? llurbor, to the N. Western extremity of N< \v .Teriwy ; whicU 
was declared to be a point on the Dulaw.-ire River in latitude 41° 40', which is 18' 23" firthei 
uorth than the present N. ^Vcste^n extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made, 
at different times, to run the line, and mucli controversy .arose fron the disputes which tlviM 
^lUnapta occasioned. 



Part 11,1 NEW JERSEY. 239 

13. 'On the accession of the Duke of York to the 'hrone, !0§5. 
ivith the title of James II., — disregarding his previous en- 



gagements, and having formed the design of annulling all me^r^'^ 
the charters of the American colonies, he caused writs to Yorkwf^n^h* 
be issued aa-ainst both the Jerseys, and in 1688 the whole ^«c«»'e ^^ns- 
province was placed under the jurisdiction of Andros, -^ooo. 
who had already^ become the king's governor of New a. see p iw 
York and New England. "" '' ^^ 

14. ^The revolution in England terminated the author- 1688-9. 
ity of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 1692, no ^^S'^'J^' 
regular government existed in New Jersey, and during ''*|;^";'^«"rf"' 
the following ten years the whole province remained in 

an unsettled condition. 'For a time New York attempted 3 Evusthm 

1 1 • TvT T 1111 arose jTovi 

to e.xert her authority over New Jersey, and at lengtli the the. diupvus 
disagreements between the various proprietors and their "prittort 
respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that 
the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the gov- 
ernment was legally vested. ''At length the proprietors, 4. D;>;)wa. o^ 
finding that their conflicting claims tended only to disturb theproprC 
the peace of their ten-itories, and lessen their profits as *'°'* 
owners of the soil, made a surrender'' of their powers of 
government to the crown; and in 1702 New Jersey be- 1702. 
came a royal province, and was united* to New York, !> April 25. 
under the government of Lord Cornbury. c. ..eep 

15. 'From this period until 1738 the province remained 5. Govern- 
under the governors of New York, but with a distinct Jersey. 
legislative assembly. ®The administration'' of Lord Corn- e LordCom- 

, . . ii-i- ■< 1 1 • A. 1 • burtj'sad- 

bury, consisting 01 little more than a history 01 his conten- vumstration. 
lions with the assemblies of the province, fully developed '^^^^l'~^^' 
the partiality, frauds and tyranny of the governor, and 
served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant 
siprit of liberty. 'The commission and instructions of J. comatu. 

^1 <• 1 1 • • ^ TVT T Ml tion. of ^■.eir 

Cornbury formed the constitution or New Jersey until the Jersey. 
period when it ceased to be a British province. 

16. *ln 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate 8. separation 
the province from New York ; but the petition was disre- frmnNew^ 
garded until 1738, when through the influence of Lewis /-".^o 
Morris, the application was granted, and Mr. Morris him- 

Belf received the first commission as royal governor over 
the separate province of New Jersey. 'After this period s. subse/jveni 
we meet with no events of importance in the history of New jeniy 
New Jersey until the Revolution. 



U40 iBofj li I 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER Vlll. 

MARYLAND.* 



Subjtct nf 
Ouipicr Via 



1(509. 1. 'The second charter given" to tlie London Cornpan) 

I. Maryland, embraced within the limits of Virginia all the territor) 

Seep. 165. whicli now forms the state of Maryland. 'The countr) 

'/ifcouK?/^ near the head of the Chesapeake was early explored'' by 

'b'"«f^'r9* the Virginians, and a profitable trade in furs was estab- 

i License to Hshcd with the Indians. Hn 1631 William Clayborne, a 

viayborne. ^^^.^^ ^^ resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been 

sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who 

subsequently was appointed a member of the council, and 

c May 26. secretary of the colony, obtained"^ a royal license to traffick 

with the Indians. 
1632. 2. *Under this license, which was confirmed'* by a 

^'^^Kdby" commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne per- 
him fected several trading establishments which he had pre- 
viously formed ; one on the island of Kent,f nearly oppo- 
site Annapolis,:}: in the very heart of Maryland ; and one 
s. ciahw (if near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^Clayborne had ob- 
tained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at 
extending her jurisdiction over the large tract of unoccu- 
pied territory lying between her borders and those of the 
a. ntTciaiiia Dutch in New Netherlands. ^But before the settlements 
(Uifeaied. of Claybornc could be completed, and the claim of Virginia 
confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and 
a government established on a plan as extraordinary as 
its results were benevolent. 
7. Lord Haiti- 3. 'As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title 
^n A^io-"^ ^\'as Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influ- 
fouiidiand. gfjgej [jy g desire of opening in America a refuge for 

* JIARYLAXD, the most southern of tjio Middle States, is very irregular in its outline, and 
rvintains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through tho 
Ktalc from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Western Shore 
The land on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, is covered with 
etagnant waters ; yet the soil possesses considerable fertility. The country on the western 
shoiT, Iwlow the falls of the rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls tho 
riMin'.ry becomes gradually uneven and hilly, and in the western part of the state is moun- 
tainous. Iron ore is found in various parts of the state, and ex- 
tonsive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part, 
t Ktnt, the largest island in Chesapeake Bay, lies oppcslte Annap- 
lis. near the eastern shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. 
1 ■ is nearly in the form of a triangle, and contains an area of about 
I'rty-five square miles. (See Map.) 

t Annnjiolis, (formerly called I'rovidence,) now the capital of 
Maryland, is situated on the S.W. side of the Kiver Severn, two 
H.ilcs from it.s entrance into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty -five miles 
^<JVj.' - from Baltimore, and thirty-three N.E. from Washington. Theori- 

/i«^'4 '"•'' I''"" of the city was designed in the form of a circle, witli 

■• t'"., . in' t'latc-houfe on an eminence in the centre, and the streets like 

so>^i" Kidii. diverging from it. v'Sec Man.) 



VICINITY OP ANNAPOI.lJ<. 




Part H.J 



MARYLAND. 



24 i 



Catholics, who were then persecuted in England, had es- 
tablished* a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had 
freely expended his estate in advancing its interests. 
'But the rugged soil, the unfavorable climate, and the fre- 
quent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed 
all hopes of a flourishing colony, "He next visited" Vir- 
ginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find 
for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Vir- 
ginians, however, received him with marked intolerance, 
and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his 
religious opinions in peace, 

4. 'He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 
country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of 
the London Company had restored to the monarch his pre- 
rogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal 
family, found no difficulty in obtaining a charter for do- 
mains in that happy clime. *The charter was probably 
drawn by the hand of Lord Baltimore himself, but as he died* 
before it rec^red the royal seal, the same was made out to 
his sc<n Cecil. 'The territory thus granted, "^ extending 
north to the 40th degree, the latitude of Philadelphia, 
was now erected into a separate province, and in honor of 
Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV. king of France, 
and wife of the English monarch, was named Maryland. 

5. 'The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike any 
which had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured to the 
emigrants equality in religious rights and civil freedom, 
and an independcTit share in the legislation of the prov- 
ince, ^The laws of the colony were to be established 
-vitb the advice and approbation of a majority of the free- 
men, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was 
made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given 
to any sect or party. 

6. ^Maryland was also most carefully removed from 
all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was left 
free and uncontrolled in his appc.itments to oflice ; and it 
was farther expressly stipulated, that no ta:^ Avhatsoever 
should ever be imposed by the crown upon the inhabitants 
of the province. 

7. 'Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, 
who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his fa- 
ther, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient number of 
emigrants to form a respectable colony ; nor was it long 
before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready 
to join in the enterprise. '"Lord Baltimore himself, having 
abandoned his original purpose of conducting the emi- 
grants in person, appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, 

to ■xGt as his lieutenant. 

31 



1621. 



a. See p. 556. 

1. His hopes rif 
a colony there 

defeated. 

2. His visit fa 
Virginia. 

b. 1623 



3. To the 

country 

beyond the 

Potomac. 

1632. 



4. The 

charter. 

c. April 25. 



5. Extent and 

name oftlie 

territory 

granted. 

d. June 30. 



6. Provisiona 
of the 
chartet . 



7. How the 
laws were to 
be established 



8. Farther lib- 
erties granted 
to the people 
and the pro 
prietor. 



i. Favorable 
beginning of 
the enter- 
prise. 



1633. 

10 Leonard 
Calvert. 



242 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book tL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Departure 
of the colo- 
nists, and 
their recep- 
tion at Vir- 
ginia. 

a. Dec. 2. 

1634. 

b. March 6. 



s. Calvert's 

interview 

with the In- 

diaru. 



». The first 
tttUement- 



r. AjDril 6. 



i. The friend 
ehtpofthe 
Indians se- 
cured. 
5. Happy 
lituation of 
the colony. 



1635. 

•. First le^ 
Uuive ossein- 

bly. 
d. March 8. 
•. In the re- 
bellion of 
1645 See 
next page. 
7. Troubles 
caused by 
Clay borne. 



. M^r 



8. 'In December, 1633, the latter, with about two 
hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed' for 
the Potomac, where they arrived" in March of the follow, 
ing year. In obedience to the express command of the 
king, the emigrants were welcomed with courtesy by 
Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although Virginia had 
remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore, as an 
invasion of her rights of trade with the Indians, and an 
encroachment on her territorial limits. 

9. iOalvert, having proceeded about one hundred and 
fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern bank the 
Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain of which 
would not bid him either go or stay, but told him " He 
might use his own discretion." 'Deeming it unsafe, 
however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the 
stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,f and, 
about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, pur- 
chased of the Indians a village, where he commenced' a 
settlement, to which was given the name St. Mary's. 

10. *The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the Indians 
for their lands, and in treating them with liberality and 
kindness, secured their confidence and friendship. 'The 
English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and 
as they had come into possession of lands already ctrltr- 
vated, they looked forward with confidence to abundant 
harvests. No sufierings were endured, — no fears of want 
were excited, — and under the fostering care of its liberal 
proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and 
population. 

11. "Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of the 
province was convened"* at St. Mary's, but as the records 
have been- lost,* little is known of its proceedings. 'Not- 
withstanding the pleasant auspices under which the col- 
ony commenced, it did not long remain wholly exempt 
from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, from the first, 
refused to submit to the authority of Lord Baltimore, and, 
acquiring confidence in his increasing strength, he re- 
solved to maintain his possessions by force of arms. A 
bloody skirmish occurred' on one of the rivers:}: of Mary- 
land, and several lives were lost, but Clayborne's men 
were defeated and taken prisoners. 



• This Indian village waa fifteen miles S. from Wa.shlngton, on the east side of the Potomac, 
•t the mouth of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the present 
Wmt Washington. 

t The St. Mnry'^s River, called by Calvort St. Oenr^e's River, enters the Potomac from th« 
north, about fifteen mile.s from the entrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It is properly 
• amall arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. 

% Note. — This skirmish occurred either on the River Wicomico, or the Poeotnoke, on th« 
M«t«m shore ot Maryland ; the ft>rmer flflv.flve miles, and the latt«r eighty mile* 3.E. froai 
Om lato of Kent. 



Part U.] 



MARYLAND, 



243 



12. 'Clayborne himself had previously fled to Virginia, 
and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sejit by the 
governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Mary- 
land assembly declared" him guilty of treason, seized his 
estates, and declared them forfeited. In England, Clay- 
borne applied to the king to gain redress for his alleged 
wrongs ; but after a full hearing it was decided that the 
charter of Lord Baltimore was valid against the earlier 
license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprie- 
tor were fully confirmed. 

13. *At first the people of Maryland convened in gen- 
eral assembly for passing laws, — each freeman being en- 
titled to a vote ; but in 1639 the more convenient form of 
a representative government was established, — the people 
being allowed to send as many delegates to the general 
assembly as they should think proper. ^At the same time 
a declaration of rights was adopted ; the powers of the 
proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by 
English subjects at home, were confirmed to the people 
of Maryland. 

14. ■'About the same time some petty hostilities were 
carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke out 
into a general Indian war, that was not terminated until 
1644. 

15. 'Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 
and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, compelled 
the governor to withdraw into Virginia for protection. 
'The vacant government was immediately seized by the 
insurgents, who distinguished the period of their domin- 
ion by disorder and misrule ; and notwithstanding the most 
vigorous exertions of the governor, the revolt was not 
suppressed until August of the following year. • 

16. 'Although religious toleration had been declared, 
by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of 
the social union over which he presided, yet the assembly, 
in order to give the principle the sanction of their author- 
ity, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the pro- 
vince. It was enacted'' that no person, professing to be- 
lieve in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect of 
his religion, or the free exercise thereof; and that any 
one, who should reproach his neighbor with opprobrious 
names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the 
person insulted. 

17. ^Thus Maryland quickly followed Rhode Island in 
establishing religious toleration by law. 'While at this 
very period the Puritans were persecuting their Pro- 
testant brethren in Massachusetts, and the Episcopalians 
were retorting the same severity on the Puritans in Vir- 



1635. 

1. Proceed- 
ings and ver- 
dict in rela- 
tion to hint. 

a. March, 
1633. 



1639. 

2. How the 
laws loere at 
first enacted, 

and what 

change ioaa 

afterwards 

made. 

3. Other reg- 
ulations 



Indian 

war 



1644. 
1645. 

5. New trotv- 
lies caused 
by Clay- 
borne. 

6. The gov- 
ernment of 
tlie insur- 
gents. 



1646. 

T. ReliglovM 
toleration. 



1649. 

I . May 1. 



8. Uonnr a* 

cribed to 
Maryland. 
9 Compari- 
ion between 
Maryland 
and other 
colonies. 



244 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, ginia, there A^as forming, in Maryland, a sanctuary 
where all might worship, and none might opp rcss ; and 
where even Protestants sought refuge from Protestant 
intolerance.* 

1650. 18. 'In 1650 an important law was passed,* confirm- 
ta^'"^s'd"' ^"o ^^^ division of the legislative body into two branches, 

1650 an upper and a lower house ; the former consisting of the 

a. April 16. governor and council, appointed by the proprietor, and 

the latter of the burgesses or representatives, chosen by 

s- Rishts(if the people. 'At the same session, the rights of Lord Bal- 

more.-taxa- tunorc, as proprietor, were admitted, but all taxes were 

prohibited unless they were levied with the consent of the 

freemen. 

1651. 19. ^In the mean time the parliament had established 
ftrenetof '^^^ Supremacy ia England, and had appointed'' certain 
Pariianieiit commissioners, of whom Clayborne was one, to reduce 

ernment. and govern the colonies bordering on the bay of the Ches- 
!". £cen/» apeake. 'The commissioners appearing in Maryland, 
thttunl"' nd ^^0^6, the lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at first re- 
tfiesecnndre- moved' from his officc, but was soon after restored. <* In 
Stone. ° ■ 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long Parliament, from 
c. April 8. which the commissioners had received their authority. 
■ "/^' Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the 
commissioners, then in Virginia, again entered the pro- 
vince, and compelled Stone to surrender his commission 
e. Aug. I. and the government into their hands.* 
5. Protestant 20. 'Parties had now become identified with religious 
• ascendenc!,. gects. The Protestants, who had now the power in their 
own hands, acknowledging the authority of Cromwell, 
were hostile to monarchy and to an hereditary proprie- 
tor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil 
liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed 
Ort.-NoT. from them in matters of religion. Catholics were ex- 
cluded from the as.sembly which was then called ; and 
an act of the assembly declared that Catholics were not 
entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 
1655. 21. 'In January of the fjllowing year. Stone, the lieu- 

9 Measures tenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of gover- 

taken by the . i /• j • 3 i 

luiuenantqf nor, — organized an armed lorce, — ann seized the pro- 

vu/re vincial records. 'Civil war followed. Several skirmisheg 

^ fiif'owed'^' occurred between the contending parties, and at length a 

f ApriH. decisive battlef was fought,'' whicli resulted in the defeat 

of the Catholics, with the loss of about fifty men in killed 

• Note. — Bozman, In his Ili.ntory of Maryland, li. 350 — 35G, dwells at coLsIderable lencrth 
opnn these laws ; but he iiiaiutaia.s that a majority of the members of the Assembly of 1G4& 
were i^olntants. 

f NijTE. — The place where this battle was fouRht was on the south side of the small creek 
which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, the capital of Jlury 
lac J, now stauds. (See Map, p. 240.; 



Pakt H.J MARYLAND, 245 

and wounded. Stone himself was taken prisoner, and 1655, 
four of the principal men of the province were executed. 



22. 'Ill 1656 Josiah Fendall was commissioned" gover- i. Farther 
nor by the proprietor, but he was soon after arrested'' '^^tno'cotn^' 
by the Protestant party. After a divided rule of nearly ^^'^■ 
two years, between the contending parties, Fendall was b. Aug. 
at length acknowledged" governor, and the proprietor was jgsg 
restored to the full enjoyment of his rights. ^Soon after c. April 3. 
the death<i of Cromwell, the Protector of England, the ^pifmiuOon 
Assembly of Maryland, fearing a renewal of the dissen- house. 
sions which had long distracted the province, and seeing ^ ^^'^'^ '^^' 
no security but in asserting the power of the people, dis- 
solved the upper house, consisting of the govctrnor and 1660. 
his council, and assumed' to itself the whole legislative e. March 24. 
power of the state. 

23. 'Fendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord \^n°by'Fe^ 
Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assem- <*«"• 
bly a new commission as governor. ''But on the restora- a. Events that 
tionf of monarchy in England, the proprietor was re-es- "t^^rl^fon- 
tablished in his rights, — Philip Calvert was appointed go- '"'"ar{hy'^"' 
vernor, — and the ancient order of things was restored, f. June, 1660. 
'Fendall was tried for treason and found guilty ; but the 5. Pouticai 
proprietor wisely proclaimed a general pardon to polit- "Sftniers. 
ical offenders, and Maryland once more experienced the 
blessings of a mild government, and internal tranquillity. 

24. ®0n the death- of Lord Baltimore, in 167-5, his son 1675. 
Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue ff^^^^ 
and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He confirmed t»nore. 
the law which established an absolute political equality ^' ^'' '"' 
among all denominations of Christians, — caused a diligent 
revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in 
general, administered the government with great satisfac- 
tion to the people. 

25. 'At the time of the I'evolution in England, the re- 1689. 
pose of Maryland was again disturbed. The deputies of /gf^of^/l'^ 
the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sove- revoiunonin 
j'eigns, and a rumor having gained prevalence that the 
magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with 

the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the 
province, an armed association was formed for asserting sept. 
the right of King William, and for the defence of the 
Protestant faith. 

26. *The Catholics at first endeavored to oppose, by e.TheCatft- 
force, the designs of the association ; but they at length 
surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. 

A convention of the associates then assumed the govern- 9. changes z, 
ment, which they administered until 1691, when the *'"'"■"''""" 
king, by an arbitrary enactment,'' deprived Lord Balti- h. Jui«ii. 



249 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 



1692. 

I. Adminif- 

tration qf 

Bir Lionel 

Copley. 



t. Remaining 
history of 
Maryland 
previous la 
the revolu- 
tion. 
•. 1715, 1719. 



more of his political rights as proprietor, and constituted 
Maryland a royal government. 

27. 'In the following year Sir Lionel Copley arrived 
as royal governor, — the principles of the proprietary ad- 
ministration were subverted, — religious toleration was 
abolished, — and the Church of England was established 
as the religion of the state, and was supported by taxation. 

28. "After an interval of more than twenty years, the 
legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of Lord 
Baltimore, was restored" to his rights, and Maryland 
again became a proprietary government, under which it 
remained until the Revolution. Few events of interest 
mark its subsequent history, until, as an independent 
state, it adopted a constitution, when the claims of the 
proprietor to jurisdiction and property were finally re- 
jected. 



CHAPTER IX. 



Subject <)f 
Chapter \X- 

8. Early 
Btcediah 
letttements 
tn Pennsylva- 
nia. 

b. See p. 233. 



1681. 
i. Grant to 

William 

Penn. 
a. March 14. 
1. Considera- 
tion ofihiM 

grant. 



PENNSYLVANIA.* 

1.' As early as 1643 the Swedes, who had previously 
settled'' near Wilmington, in Delaware, erected a fort on 
the island of Tinicum, ' a few miles below Philadelphia ; 
and here the Swedish governor, John Printz, established 
his residence. Settlements clustered along the western 
bank of the Delaware, and Pennsylvania was thus cole- 
nized by Swedes, nearly forty years before the grant of 
the territory to William Penn. 

2. *\n 1681, William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, a 
member of the society of Friends, obtained' of Charles 
IL a grant of all the lands embraced in the present state 
of Pennsylvania. 'This grant was given, as expressed 
in the charter, in consideration of the desire of Penn to 
enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, and reduce 
the natives, by just and gentle treatment, to the love of 
civil society and the Christian religion ; and, in addition, 
as a recompense for unrequited services rendered by his 
father to the British nation. 



• PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 46,000 square miles. The central part of th« 
State L'< cnverc'l by the numerous ridges of the Alleijhanies, running N.E. and S.W., but oo 
»oth sides of the mountains the rountry is either level or moderately hilly, and the soil is gen- 
erally excellent. Iron ore is widely dis.'ieminuted in Pennsylvania, and the coal regions ar« 
Tery extensive. The bituminous, or soft coal, is found in inexhaustible quantities west of the 
Alleghanies, and anthracite, or hard coal, on the east, particularly between the Blue Ridge and 
She N. branch of the Susquehanna. The principal coal-field is sixty-five miles in length with 
•n average bi eadtb of about five miles. 



Part II.] PENNSYLVANIA. 247 

3. 'The enlarged and liberal views of Penn, however, 16§1. 
embraced objects of even more extended benevolence than -j— — — ^ 
those expressed in the royal charter. His noble aim was Penn.atidhu 
-.o open, in the New World, an asylum where civil and 
religious liberty should be enjoyed ; and where, under the 

benign influence of the principles of Peace, those of every 

sect, color, and clime, might dwell together in unity and 

love. ''As Pennsylvania included the principal settlements 2 Prociama- 

of the Swedes, Penn issued'' a proclamation to the inhab- "'^penra. " 

itants, in which he assured them of his ardent desire for a. April. 

their welfare, and promised that they should live a free 

people, and be governed by laws of their own making. 

4. ^Penn now published a flatt^ring account of the 3 invitation 
province, and an invitation to purph^sers, and during the a7uiji'^*emi- 
same year three ships, with emigrants, mostly Quakers, b^Ma"°and 
sailed'' for Pennsylvania. ''In the first came William Oct. 
Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy-governor, tio„l"eivm'n 
who was instructed to govern in harmony with law, — to ^i^rkiutm. 
confer with the Indians respecting their lands, and to con- 
clude with them a league of peace. ^In the same year 5. Perm's let 
Penn addressed^ a letter to the natives, declaring himself '*^ 'i°J^_ *^ 
and them responsible to the same God, who had written c- Oct. ss. 
his law in the hearts of all, and assuring them of his 

" great love and regard for them," and his " resolution to 
live justly, peaceably, and friendly" with them. 

5. "^Eariy in the following year Penn published*^ a 1682. 
" frame of government," and a code of laws, which were « Frame of 
to be submitted to the people of his province for their ap- ^"'""^^^ 
proval. 'He soon after obtained* from the duke of York d. May is 
a release of all his claims to the territory of Pennsylvania, Ind^grmie 
and likewise a granf of the present state of Delaware, c^^^/yorfc 
then called The Territories, or, " The Three Lower e. Aug. 31. 
Counties on the Delaware." ^In September Penn him- ^ ^p^^Jg 
self, with a larse number of emijTrants of his own I'eligious vwn to 
persuasion, sailed for America, and on the sixth of Novem- 
ber following landed at Newcastle. 

6. ^On the day after his arrival he received in public, 9. Eventi 
from the agent of the D«ke of York, a surrender" of iimnediSZiv 
" The Territories ;" — made a kind address to the people, '^irnvai. 
and renewed the commissions of the former magistrates, g Nov. 7. 
^•In accordance with his directions a friendly correspond- 10 Reiationt 
ence had been opened with the neighboring tribes of In- ushed lotth 
dians, by the deputy-governor Markham ; they had as- "'^ ^ndiara. 
Bented to the form of a treaty, and they were now invited . 

to a conference for the purpose of giving it their ratifica- cnnjerenx 
Uon. "At a spot which is now the site of Kensington,* tam. 
^— . — . • 

* Kmnngton constitutes a suburb of Philadelphia, in the N E. part of the city, borderinc 



d4S 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book Ii. 



1 Pemn't 

Mddreas to tlie 

Iruiiant. 



ANALYSIS, one of the suburbs of Philadelphie, the Indian chiefs as. 
sembled at the head of their armed warriors ; and here 
they were met by William Penn, at the head of an un 
armed train of his religious associates, all clad in the 
simple Quaker garb, which the Indians long after vener- 
ated as the habiliments of peace. 

7. 'Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, Penn 
addressed the Indians through the medium of an interpre- 
ter. He told them that the Great Spirit knew with what 
sincerity he and his people desired to live in friendship 
with them. " We meet," such were his words, " on the 
broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advan- 
tage shall be taken on either side ; disputes shall be set- 
tled by arbitrators mutually chosen; and all shall be 
openness and .ove." 'Having paid the chiefs the stipu- 
lated price for their lands, he delivered to them a parch- 
ment record of the treaty, which he desired that they 
would carefully preserve, for the information of their pos- 
terity, for three generations. 

8. 'The children of the forest cordially acceded to the 
terms of friendship offered them, and pledged themselves 
to live in love with William Penn and his children, as 

*v^?.^i^ lorig as the sun and moon should endure. *The friend- 

efficiB of ^^ 

Perm's poi- ship thus Created between the province and the Indians 
contmued more than seventy years, and was never inter- 
rupted while the Quakers retained the control of the go- 
vernment. Of all the American colonies, the early his- 
tory of Pennsylvania alone is wholly exempt from scenes 
of savage warfare. The Quakers came without arms, 
and with no message but peace, and not a drop of their 
blood was ever shed by an Indian. 
1683. 9. ^'\ few months after Penn's arrival, he selected a 

*o/phi!adet- P^^ce between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, for 
vMa. the capital of his province, — purchased the land of the 
Swedes, who had already erected a 
church there, and having regulated 
the model of the future city by a map, 
named it Philadelphia,f or the city of 



«. Record qf 
the treaty. 



8. Promises 
tifthelndians. 



PHILADELPUIA AND VICINITY. 




on the Delawai;c I and, though it has a separate gor- 
ernmcnt of its own, it should be regarded as a part 
of the Pity. (See Map.) 

* The Schvylhill River, in the eastern part of Penn- 
sylvania, rises by three principal bninolies in Schuyl- 
kill County, and pur.'Juing a S.E course, enters Del- 
aware River five miles belcw Philadelphia. A'esscll 
of from 300 to 400 tons ascend it to the western 
wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

t Philaddphia City, now the second in size and 
population in the United SUitcs, is situated betwoeh 
the Delaware and the Schuylkill Rivers, five mile* 
above their junction, and 120 miles, bj the Delawart 
Kivsr, from the ocean. It \s about eighty mlleji, i* 



PAiir n.) PENNSYLVANIA. 249 

"Brotherly Love." 'The groves of chestnut, walnut, 16§4. 

and pine, which marked the site, were commemorated by 

the names given to the principal streets. *At the end of \f^Tt^tf 
a year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the '^'f/^^^'y''^ 
end of two years it contained a population of two thou- 
sand five hundred inhabitants. 

10. ^The second assembly of the province was held in 3- Theiecond 

, J i assembly . 

the mfant city in March, 1683. The " frame of govern, 
ment," and the laws previously agreed upon, were 
amended at the suggestion of Penn ; and, in their place, 
a charter of liberties, signed by him, was adopted,* which a. AprU is. 
rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but in name, a repre- 
sentative democracy. ''While in the other colonies the 4. penn'i 
proprietors reserved to themselves the appointment of the 'l^^p/Jpu" 
judicial and executive officers, William Penn freely sur- 
rendered these powers to the people. His highest ambi- 
tion, so different from that of the founders of most colo- 
nies, was to do good to the people of his care ; and to his 
dying day he declared that if they needed any thing 
more to make them happier, he would readily grant it. 

11. 'In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England, having 1684. 
first appointed five commissioners of the provincial coun- ^n^enf°ft'„ 
cil, with Thomas Lloyd as president, to administer i\\e Perm's re- 
government durmg his absence. *Little occurred to dis- land. 
turb the quiet of the province until 1691, whfn the 1691, 

" three lower counties on the Delaware," dissatisfied with « Withdraw 
some proceedings oi a majority or the council, withdrew'' ware/romifit 
from the Union, and, with the reluctant consent of the b. April ii 
proprietor, a separate deputy-governor was then ap- 
pointed over them. 

12. 'In the mean time James II. had been driven from r. Penn'aim- 
his throne, and William Penn was several times imprison- Si England. 
ed in England, in consequence of his supposed adherence 1692. 
to the cause of the fallen monarch. *In 1692 Penn's s. The gov- 
provincial government was taken from him, by a royal tUTprtvince 
commission' to Governor Fletcher, of New York ; who, •^''"Tesf ' '" 
the following year, reunited'' Delaware to Pennsylvania, <= 0'=' ^^■ 
and extended the royal authority over both. Soon after, g. Aug.^so. 
the suspicions against Penn were removed, and in Au- 

gUoC, 1694, he was restored* to his proprietary rights. 9. conduton 

13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again incetnuM. 
visited"" his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose f(,'^pe„^., 
which he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, and '"'."pf"^"'* 
demanding still farther concessions and privileges. "He people. 
therefore presented" them another charter, or frame of ' noi. 



ft direct line, S.W. from New York, and 125 N.E. from Washington. The compact part Cl 
ttie city Is new more than eight miles in circumference. (See Map, p. 243.^ 



■250 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



a. Oct. 30. 



1702. 

. Final aepa- 
ralion of Del- 
awarefroin 
Pennsyloa- 
nia. 



1 Penn'i 

presencs re- 

quirtd in 

England. 

b. Dec. 1701. 



1718. 

8. Death of 

Penn, and 

aubseqtient 

history of the 

colony. 



government, more liberal than the former, and conferring 
greater powers on the people ; but all his efforts could not 
remove the objections of the delegates of the lower coun- 
ties, who had already withdrawn* from the assembly, and 
who now refused to receive the charter continuing their 
union with Pennsylvania, 'In the following year the leg- 
islature of Pennsylvania was convened apart, and in 
1703 the two colonies agreed to the separation. They 
were never again united in legislation, although the same 
governor still continued to preside over both. 

14. "Immediately after the grant of the last charter, 
Penn returned'' to England, where his presence was ne- 
cessary to resist a project which the English ministers 
had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary governments 
in America. °He died in England in 1718, leaving his 
interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to his sons John, 
Thomas, and Richard Penn, who continued to adminis- 
ter the government, most of the time by deputies, until 
the American revolution, when the commonwealth pur- 
chased all their claims in the province for about 580,000 
dollars. 

(For a more full account of the Quakers or Friends, see Appendix, p, 311 
to p. 319.) 



CHAPTER X. 



Subject af 
Chapter X. 

\. Early at- 
tempts to 
settle North 

Carolina. 
c 1595, 6, 7. 
See p 131. 
5 Grant to 
Sir Robert 
Heath. 
d. 1630. 
8 Why de- 
cided void. 

7. When and 

by whom 

Carolina wa> 

first explored 

and settled. 



NORTH CAROLINA.* 

1. <The early attempts' of the English, under Sir 
Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of North 
Carolina, have already been mentioned.' 'About forty 
years later, the king of England granted'^ to Sir Robert 
Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th 
and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was erected in- 
to a province by the name of Carolina. *No settlements, 
however, were made under the grant, which, on that ac- 
count, was afterwards declared void. 

2. ''Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from 
Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same 



• NORTH CAROLIXA, one of the Southern States, lyinj next south of Virginia, contain* 
an area of nearly 50,000 square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridgi; of sand, sepa- 
rated from the mainland in some places by narrow, and in other places by broad sounds and 
bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the cojust is a low sandy plain, with many 
Bwamps and marshes, and inlets from the sea. The natural growth of this region is almost 
univ"r'!ally pitch pine. Above the falls of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the 
soil more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, and some high 
ranges of the Alleghanies. Black Mountain, the highest point in the Ihiited States east of th« 
Rocky Mountains, Is 6476 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina lies on both sidea of 
the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of the state. 



Part 11,1 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



251 



source came the fin;t emigrants, who soon after settled" 
near the mouth of the Chowan,* on the northern shore of 
Albemarle Sound. 4n 1663 the province of Carolina 
was granted'' to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in 
the same year a government under William Drummond 
was established over the little settlement on the Chowan, 
which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the 
proprietors, was called the Albemarle County Colony. 

3. *Two years later, the proprietors having learned that 
the settlement was not within the limits of their charter, 
the grant was extended,"^ so as to embrace the half of 
Florida on the south, and, on the north, all within the 
present limits of North Carolina, and westward to the 
Pacific Ocean. °The charter secured religious freedom 
to the people, and a voice in the legislation of the colony ; 
but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of pow- 
ers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation 
of an empire was contemplated. 

4. ^During the same year that the grant to Clarendon 
was extended, another colony was firmly established 
within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 
1661, ajjand of adventurers from New England entered 
Cape Fear River,j- purchased a tract of land from the 
Indians, and, a few miles below Wilmington,:}: on Old 
Town Creek,§ formed a settlement. The colony did not 
prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the au- 
lumn of 1665, the settlement was abandoned. Two years 
later a number of planters from Barbadoes|j formed a per- 
manent settlement near the neglected site of the New 
England colony, and a county named Clarendon was es- 
tablished, with the same constitution and powers that had 
been granted to Albemarle. ^Sir John Yeamans, the 
choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence and 
affection. 



1650. 



a. The par- 
ticular year 
is not known. 

1. When and 
to vjfumi th6 
seeotid grant 

was made, 
and what 
government 
was estab- 
lished. 

b. April 3. 

1665. 

2. Extension 
given to the 

grant- 

c. July 10 . 

3. Rights and 
poioers secu- 
red by the 

Charter. 



4. EttablUh- 

ment of ths 
Clarendon 
colony. 



1665 



* The Chowan River, formed by the union of Nottaway, Meherrin, and Blackwater Rivers, 
which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albermarle Sound, a little north of the mouth 
of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.K. side of the Chowan, near the present 
Tillage of Edenton. 

t Cape Fear River, in North Carolina, is formed by the union vie. OP tttlmington, n. o. 
of Haw and Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.W. from WUmington. 
It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's 
Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below Wilmington. (See the 
Map.) 

t Wilmington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situ- 
ated on the east side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from 
the ocean, by way of Cape Fear, and 150 miles N.E. from Charles- 
ton. (See Map.) 

J Old Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River 
from the W. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) 

II Barbadoes is one of the Caribbee or AVindward Islands, and 
the most eastern of the West Indies. It is twenty miles long, and 
contains an area of about 150 square miles. The island was grant- 
Id by James I. to the Ewl «f lAwlborovigh in IWA, 




253 COLONIAL HISTORY. tBooK 11. 

/iNALYsia. 5. 'As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid 
i.Anricipa- grQwth of a great and powerful people within the limits 
jJigi'is'^f'tiui of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper 
proprietors, iq establish a permanent form of government, commensu- 
rate, in dignity, with the vastness of their expectations. 
I. Framert af *The task of framing the constitution was assigned to the 
' r??n"'"' Earl of Shaftesbury, one of the number, who chose the 
celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and ad- 
viser in the work of legislation. 
3 Object of 6. 'The object of the proprietors, as expressed* by 
.ep^oprie- t}jg,-jjggiygg^ ^yg^g i i^Q makc the government of Carolina 
?io^3°signe"d J^grce, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which it 
Murcii 11. -^ya^ a part ; and to avoid erecting a numerous democ- 
i. satureof racv." *A Constitution of one hundred and twenty arti- 
lion aiopted. cles. Called the " Fundamental Constitutions," was adopted, 
establishing a government to be administered by lorda 
and noblemen ; connecting political power with heredi- 
tary wealth ; and placing nearly every office in the go- 
vernment beyond the reach of the people. 
1670. 7. ''The attempt to establish the new form of govern- 

*enaMhTth° nient proved ineffectual. The former plain and simple 
"'-'inTthe"' ^^^^'^ were suited io the circumstances of the peo|)le, and 
remit. \\^q magnificent model of government, with its appenda- 
ges of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously with the sparse 
population, and rude cabins of Carolina. After a con- 
test of little more than twenty years, the constitution, 
which was never in effectual operation, and which had 
i>. 1303. proved to be a source of perpetual discord, was abrogated** 

by the proprietors themselves. 
..671. 8. 'The Clarendon county colony had never been 

8. circum- very numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its vi- 

tlancfs t/ial ..•',„,,., . - , . 

retarded and cinitv ofrcrcd littlc promise of reward to new adventu- 

flnalltj defeat- •' j ,/?-,, o- T i v ^t 

ed the settle- rers. in 1671 bir John Yeamans, the governor, waa 
*"''e«do/j. '"^' transferred' from the colony to the charge of another 
c. Dec. which had recently been established* in South Carolina. 
^^^ ' Numerous removals to the southward greatly reduced 
the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole 
country embraced within the limits of the Clarendon col- 
ony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines be- 
fore the year 1690. 
f. DUiaennona 9. 'Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity 
Mtarucciony. of the Albemarle, or northern colony. Disorder aroso 
from the attempts of the governors to administer the go- 
vernment according to the constitution of the proprietors ; 
J676. excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the commerce of 
the colony, occasioned much discontent ; while numerous 
refugees from Virgmia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, 
friends of popuiai* liberty, b^ing kindly sheltered in 



Part 11.] NORTH CAROLINA. 258 

Carolina, gave encouragement to the people to resist op- iGTV. 
pression. 



Carolina. 
167T. Deo 



10. 'The very year* after the suppression of Bacon's ..Revolt in 
rebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, occa- 
sioned by an attempt to enforce the revenue laws against 
a vessel from New England. The people took arms in 
support of a smuggler, and imprisoned the president of 

the colony and six members of his council. John Cul- 
pepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was 
Ihe leader in the insurrection. ''During several years, <i.Tranqwiii 
officers chosen by the people administered the govern- ''^ ^^"^*^- 
ment, and tranquillity was for a time restored. The in- 
habitants were restless and turbulent under a government 
imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when 
left to take care of themselves. 

11. ^In 1083 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, ar- 1683. 
rived as governor of the province. Being exceedingly s. sothtigov 
avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, but cheat- <jiara'cter 
ed his proprietary associates. He valued his office only 

as the means of gaining wealth, and in the pursuit of his 
favorite object, whether as judge, or executive, he was 
ever open to bribery and corruption. *An historian of 4 U7!ary«7-«. 
North Carolina remarks, that "the dark shades of his "'"him.'^ 
character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 
The patience of the inhabitants being exhausted after s His arrest 
nearly six years of oppression, they seized their governor 
with the design of sending him to England ; but, at his 1688 
own request, he was tried by the assembly, which ban- 
ished him from the colony. 

12. •Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, 1689. 
public and private, which Sothel had committed, and re- ^'^^J^j^^' 
stored order to the colony. 'In 1695 Sir John Archdale, Ludweii. 
another of the proprietors, a man of much sagacity and ex- ^ -Arrival 
emplary conduct, arrived as governor of both the Caroli- andcimracur 

of Ai'chdcils 

nas. "In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico s. Firstsettu- 
or Tar* River. The Pamlico Indians in that vicinity "pamitVo 
had been nearly destroyed, two years previous by a pes- ^^^^'' 
tilential fever; while another numerous tribe had been 
greatly reduced by the arms of a more powerful nation. 

13. 'The want of harmony, which generally prevailed 9. jncrtase tj 

1 1 • 11 11-1 111 populatjon. 

between the proprietors and the people, did not check the 
increase of population. "In 1707 a company of French lo .irrivaio., 
Protestants, who had previously settled in Virginia, re- *""^''"*- 
moved to Carolina. Two years later, they were followed 1709. 

« . 

* Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Sound 
It is tlie principal river next south of the Roanolie. It expands into a vride esluary a short 
distance below the village of Washington, from which place to Pamlico Sound, u distance of 
. S)rty miles, it is called Patnlico River 



254 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book a 

A.NALYSia. by a hundred German families from the Rhine,* who 
had been driven in poverty from their homes, by the de- 
1. provisioru vastations of war, and religious persecution. 'The propri* 
'^srm't^ etors assigned to each family two hundred and fifty aerea 
of land ; and generous contributions in England furnished 
them with provisions and implements of husbandry, suffi- 
cient for their immediate wants. 
2 Changes 14. ^A great change had fallen upon the numerous 
faiun^f^on Indian tribes on the sea-coast, since the time of Sir Walter 
tHb&i'i^ Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could 
^ 'IT^u/ then brinor three thousand bowmen into the field, was now 
• Raieigfi. reduced to fifteen men ; another had entirely disappeared ; 
and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After hav- 
ing sold most of their lands, their reservations had been 
encroached upon ; — strong drink had degraded the Indians, 
and crafty traders had impoverished them ; and they had 
passed away before the march of civilization, like snow 
beneath a vertical sun. 
s. Tuscaroraa 15. 'The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther in- 
"core^: land, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but they 
had observed, with jealousy and fear, their growing pow- 
er, and the rapid advance of their settlements, and with* 
Indian secrecy they now plotted the extermination of the 
1711. strangers. ♦A surveyor, who was found upon their lands 
4. Commence- ■with his chain and compass, was the -first victim." Leav- 

mentofhos- ... - -i ... ■,, 

tiiitieH. ing their fire-arms, to avoid suspicion, in small parties, 
a. Sept. acting in concert, they approached the scattered settle- 
ments along Roanokef River and Pamlico Sound ; and in 
b. Oct. 2. one night,^ one hundred and thirty persons fell" by the 
hatchet. 
6. Services pf 16. *Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of 
loeiiasaimt friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from 
the Indians, gouth Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having 
defeated the enemy in different actions, he pursued them 
to their fortified town,:}: which capitulated, and the Indians 
« Tarther Were allowed to escape. 'But in a few days the treaty 
^^the^^ 0/"* ^^^ broken on both sides, and the Indians renewed hostil- 
thewar. jties. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, ar- 
c Dec. rived,' with forty white men and eight hundred friendly 
1713. Indians ; and in 1713 the Tuscaroras were besieged in 
<j April 5. their fort,§ and eight hundred taken pHsoners.'' At last 

• The Rhine, one of the most Important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passe* 
through Lake Constance, and after flowing N. and N.W. through Germany, it turns to the 
west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, between Holland 
and Belpium. 

t Roanoke River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Rivers, near Uie south 
boundary of Virginia, flows S.K. through the northeastern part of North Carolina, and enter* 
the head of .Albemarle Sound. 

t This place was near the River Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, in Craven County. 

S This place was iu Greene County, on Cottntnea (or Cotechney) Creek, a short distance 
aboTe its entrance into the River Neuxe 



PAarllJ SOUTH CAROLINA. 253 

the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining 1713, 
their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation of 



the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded* 1715. 
with the Corees. a. Feb. 

17. 'In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. 
been under the superintendence of the same board of ^ Events that 
proprietors, were finally separated ;*> and royal govern- 1729. 
ments, entirely unconnected, were established'^ over them. ''• ^"'^■ 
'From this time, until the period immediately preceding 2 cmdition 
the Revolution, few events occurred to disturb the peace ofNorthCa*' 
and increasing prosperity of North Carolina. In 1744 fl^^i^^a 
public attention was turned to the defence of the sea-coast, t/ierevoiu- 
on account of the commencement of hostilities between 
England and Spain. About the time of the commence- 
ment of the French and Indian war, the colony received 
large accessions to its numbers, by emigrants from Ireland 1754. 
and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into 
the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the 
lands previously occupied. 



CHAPTER XL 

SOUTH CAROLINA.* Subjeetqf 

Chapter XL 

I. 'The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 3. charter to 
in 1663, embraced, as has been stated,^ a large extent of J^g^eT^i- 
territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. "'After the ■1670 
establishment of a colony in the northern part of their 4 T^e plant- 
province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted out several ^'^§g°{^'lffn" 
ships, with emigrants, for planting a southern colony, un- ^°"/,^^'"'''" 
der the direction of William Sayle, who had previously 
explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants 
entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort,f whence, 
after a short delay, they sailed into Ashley:]: River, on the 

• SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern Stat«s, contains an area of nearly 33,000 square 
miles. The sea-coast is bordered with a chain of fertile islands. The Low Country, extending 
from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered with forests of pitch pine, called pine bar- 
rens, interspersed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent rice plantations. Beyond 
this, extending fifty or sixty miles in width, is the Middle Country, composed of numerous 
ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the 
sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond these sand hills commences the Upper Country, 
which is a beautiful and healthy, and generally fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of 
the sea. The Blue Ridge, a branch of the Alleghanies, passes along the N Western boundary 
of the state. 

t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. bank of Port 
Royal River, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty* 
six miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Savannah. (See Map, p. 129.) 

t Ashley Riter rises about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the iwrt 
»ide of the city enters Charljston Harbor seyen miles from the ocean. (See Map, nert p«i«.) 



256 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



fBooKa 



1671. 

). Events that 

occurred in 

1671. 



2. T/ie colrniy 

tupplied loil/i 

laborers. 



8. The gov- 
ernment qf 
the colony. 
b. 1761—2. 

4. Circuin- 

stances that 

favored the 

settlement 

and growth 

of South 

Carolina. 



i. Settlement 
and progress 
qf Charleston. 



1680. 



south side of which the settlement of Old Charleston was 
commenced. The colony, in honor of Sir George Carte- 
ret, one of the proprietors, was called the Carteret 
County Colony. 

2. "Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the dis- 
eases of a sickly climate, and the council appointed Joseph 
West to succeed him, until they should learn the will of 
the proprietors. In a few months. Sir John Yeamans, 
then governor of Clarendon, was appointed' governor of 
the southern colony. ^From Barbadoes he brought a 
number of African slaves, and South Carolina was, from 
the first, essentially, a planting state, with slave labor. 
^Representative government was early established'' by the 
people, but the attempt to carry out the plan of govern 
ment formed by the proprietors proved ineffectual. 

3. ''Several circumstances contributed to promote the 
early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody 
war between two neighboring Indian tribes, and a fatal 
epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the 
way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by 
the English. The recent conquest of New Netherlands 
induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and several ship 
loads of them were conveyed' to Carolina, by the proprie- 
tors, free of expense. Lands were assigned them west of 
the Ashley River, where they formed a settlement, which 
was called Jamestown. The inhabitants soon spread 
themselves through the country, and in process of time 
the town was deserted. Their prosperity induced many 
of their countrymen from Holland to follow them. A few 
years later a company of French Protestants, refugees from 
their own country, were sent*' over by the king of England. 

4. 'The pleasant location of " Oy.ster Point," between 
the rivers Ashley and Cooper,* had early attracted the at- 
tention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhabitants ; 
and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was laid there, 
which was called Charleston. f It was immediately de- 



VICINITY OP CHARLESTON. 




* Cooper Kiver rises about thirty-five miles N.E. 
from Charleston, and passing along the east side of tb« 
city, unites with Ashley Kiver, to form Charleston 
Harbor. Wando River, a short but broad stream, en- 
ters the Cooper from the east, four miles above the 
city. (See JIap.) 

t Charleston, a city and seaport of S. Carolina, Ifl 
situated on a peninsula formed by the union of Ashley 
and Cooper River.", seven miles from the ocean. It Is 
only about seven feet above high tide ; and parts of 
the city have been overflowed when the wind and tide 
have combined to raise the waters. The harbor, be- 
low the city, is about tv/o miles in width, and .seven in 
length, across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having 
four passages, the deepest of which, near Sullivan's 
Island, ha-S seventeen feet of water, at high tide. Dur- 
ing the summer months the city is mors he&ltby thnxi 
the surrounding country. 



Part 11 j 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



2/j; 



1684. 

2. Events at 
Port Royal. 

1686. 



jtmerica. 
b. 1635. 



How they 
were al first 



clared the captalof the province, and during the first 1680. 

year thirty dwellings were erected. 'In the same year • 

the colony was involved in ditficulties with the Indians, ^cUhThe''in- 
Straggling parties of the Westoes began to plunder the temi/f^" 
plantations, and several Indians were shot by the planters. 
War immediately broke out ; a price was fixed on In- 
dian prisoners ; and many of them were sent to the West 
Indies, and sold for slaves. The following year* peace was a. lesi. 
concluded, and commissionei's were appointed to decide 
all complaints between Ihe contending parties. 

5. 'In 1684 a few families of Scotch emigrants settled 
at Port Royal ; but two years later, the Spaniards of St. 
Augustine, claiming the territory, invaded the settlement, 
and laid it waste. ^ About this time the revocation'' of the 3, Removal cif 
edict of Nantes'* induced a large number of French Pro- 
testants, generally called Huguenots, to leave their coun- 
try and seek an asylum m America. A few settled in 
New England ; ofhers in New York ; but South Carolina 
became their chief resort. ''Although they had been in- 
duced, by the proprietors, to believe that the full rights of r7garded'and 
citizenship would be extended to them here, yet they by the Eng- 
were long viewed with jealousy and distrust by the Eng- 
lish settlers, who were desirous of driving them from the 
country, by enforcing against them the laws of England 
respecting aliens. 

6. ^The administration" of Governor Colleton was sig- 
nalized by a continued series of disputes with the people, 
who, like the settlers in North Carolina, re/^used to sub- admhiistra- 
mit to the form of government established by the proprie- ^ J^-i^gQ 
tors. An attempt of the governor to collect the rents 
claimed by the proprietors, finally drove the people to open 
rebellion. They forcibly took possession of the public rec- 
ords, held assemblies in opposition to the governor, and the 
authority of the proprietors, and imprisoned the secretary of 

the province. At length Colleton, pretending danger from 
Indians or Spaniards, called out the militia, and pro- 
claimed the province under martial law. This only ex- 
asperated the people the more, and Colleton was finally 
impeached by the assembly, and banished from the pro- 
vince. 

7. ^During these commotions, Seth Sothel, who had 1690. 
previously been banished'' from North Carolina, arrived ^fnisnatiot 
in the province, and assumed the government, with the a. see p iss. 



5. Event! that 
occurred dit- 

ring- Gov. 

Colleton's 



* Nantes is a large commercial city in the west of France, on the N. side of the Kivei Loire, 
thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Henry IV. promulgated the famous 
edict in 1598, in favor of the Protestants, granting them the free exercise of their religion. In 
1685 this edict ivas revoked by Louis XIV. ; — a violent i)ersecution of the Protestants followedj 
ta<X thousands of lhen\ fled from the kingdom. 

33 



258 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Boos II, 



. LudwelVt 
administra- 
tion. 

1692. 



1693. 

2. Events in 
1693. 



3. Arch- 
iaU:—hisad- 
minUtration. 



i. French 
rsfugees. 



1696. 

S Termina- 
tion of the 
dijtculties 
with them. 



1697. 

a. March. 



1702. 

t. Warlike 
measure pro- 
posed by the 
governor in 
1702. 
b May. 
T. How recei- 
ved. 



t. Expedition 
against St. 
Augitstine. 



consent of the people. But his avarice led him to tram, 
pie upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and after 
two years of tyranny and misrule, he likewise was de- 
posed and banished by the people. Thilip Ludwell, fof 
some time governor of North Carolina, was then sent to the 
southern province, to re-establish the authority of the pro- 
prietors. But the old disputes revived, and after a brief, 
but turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew into 
Virginia. 

8. ^In 1693, one cause of discontent with the people 
was removed by the proprietors ; who abolished the " Fun- 
damental Constitution," and returned to a more simple 
and more republican form of government. "But conten- 
tions and disputes still continuing, John Archdale, who 
was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 1695 ; and 
by a wise and equitable administration, did much to allay 
private animosities, and remove the causes of civil dis- 
cord. ''Matters of general moment were settled to the 
satisfaction of all, excepting the French refugees ; and 
such was the antipathy of the English settlers against 
these peaceable, but unfortunate people, that Governor 
Archdale found it necessary to exclude the latter from all 
concern in the legislature. 

9. 'Fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon after 
the return of Archdale, all difficulties with the Huguenots 
were amicably settled. Their quiet and inoffensive beha- 
vior, and their zeal for the success of the colony, had 
gradually removed the national antipathies ; and the gen- 
eral assembly at length admitted* them to all the rights 
of citizens and freemen. The French and English Pro- 
testants of Carolina have ever since lived together in bar- 
mony and peace. *In 1702, immediately after the decla- 
ration'' of war, by England, against France and Spain, 
Governor Moore proposed to the assembly of Carolina an 
expedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augus- 
tine, in Florida. 'The more considerate opposed the pro- 
ject, but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about 
nine thousand dollars was voted for the war, and 1200 
men were raised, of whom half were Indians. 

10. *While Colonel Daniel marched against St. Augus- 
tine by land, the governor proceeded with the main body 
by sea, and blocked up the harbor. The Spaniards, tak. 

ng with them all their most valuable effects, and a large 
supply of provisions, retired to their castle. As nothing 
could be effected against it, for the want of heavy artil- 
lery, Daniel was despatched to Jamaica,* for cannon, mor. 



* Jamaica, one of the West India Islands, is 100 miles S. from Cuba, and I 
Angostine. It is of an oval form, and ia about 150 miles long. 



I S.K from Si 



I'ART ll.J 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



259 



tars, &c. During his absence, two Spanish ships appear- 
ed off the harbor ; when Governor Moore, abandoning his 
BLiips, made a hasty retreat into Carolina. Colonel Dan- 
iel, on his return, standing in for the harbor, made a nar- 
row escape from the enemy. 

11. 'The hasty retreat of the governor was severely 
censured by the people of Carolina. This enterprise 
loaded the colony with a debt of more than 26,000 dollars, 
for the payment of which bills of credit were issued ; the 
first paper money used in Carolina. *An expedition which 
was soon after undertaken' against the Apalachian In- 
dians, who were in alliance with the Spaniards, proved 
more successful. The Indian towns between the rivers 
Altamaha* and Savannahf were laid in ashes; several 
hundred Indians were taken prisoners ; and the whole 
province of Apalachia was obliged to submit to the Eng- 
lish government. 

12. ^The establishment of the Church of England, in 
Carolina, had long been a favorite object with several of 
the proprietors, and during the administration of Sir Na- 
thaniel Johnson, who succeeded'' Governor Moore, their 
designs were fully carried out ; and not only was the 
Episcopal form of worship established, as the religion of 
he province, but all dissenters were excluded from the 

colonial legislature. ''The dissenters then carried their 
cause before the English parliament, which declared that 
the acts complained of were repugnant to the laws of 
England, and contrary to the charter of the proprietors. 
*Soon after, the colonial assembly of Carolina repealed* 
the laws which disfranchised a portion of the people ; but 
the Church of England remained the established religion 
of the province until the Revolution. 

13. "From these domestic troubles, a threatened inva- 
sion of the province turned the attention of the people 
towards their common defence against foreign enemies. 
^Queen Anne's war still continued ; and Spain, consider- 
ing Carolina as a part of Florida, determined to assert her 
right by force of arms. ^In 1706, a French and Spanish 
squadron from Havanna appeared before Charleston ; but 
the inhabitants, headed by the governor and Colonel Rhett, 
assembled in great numbers for the defence of the city. 



1T03. 



I. Debt incur- 
red, and hoto 
defrayed. 



1703. 

2. War with 

the ApalOr 

chians. 

a. Dec 



1704. 



3. Establish- 
ment of the 
Church of 
England. 

b. 1704. 



4. Decision of 

Parliament 
in this 
matter. 



1706. 

5. LaiDS of 
disfranchise- 
ment re- 
pealed. 
c. Nov. 

6. Threatened 
invasion. 



7. Hostility of 

the Span. 

iards. 

8. Events 
that occur- 
red in 1708. 



* The Altamaha, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the union of the Oconee 
and the Ocmulge^, after which it flows S.E., upwards of 100 miles, and enters the Atlantic by 
several outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Milledgeville, the capital of the state, is on 
the Oconee, the northern branch. (See Map, 261.) 

t The Savannah River has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. Eastern 
course, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessels pass up tha 
river fourteen miles, and steamboats to Augusta, 120 miles, in a direct line, from the mouth of 
tbe river, and more than 300 by the river's course. 



2G0 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS The enemy landed in sevei'al places, but were repujsed 
with loss. One of the French ships was taken, and the 
invasion, at first so alarming, was repelled with little loss, 
and little expense to the colony. 
1715. 14. 4n 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed 

" ■'q? n'lV."'"^ by theYamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes from 
Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Yamassees had 
previously shown great friendship to the English ; and 
the war commenced" before the latter were aware of their 
a April 26 danger. The frontier settlements were desolated; Port 
Royal was abandoned ; Charleston itself was in dan- 
e. Services gcr ; and the colony seemed near its ruin. ^But Gov- 
fen."an(FJime emor Graven, with nearly the entire force of the colony, 
of the loar. advanced against the enemy, drove their straggling parties 
before him, and on the banks of the Salkehatchie* encoun- 
b May. tered"* their main body in camp, and after a bloody battle 
gained a complete victory. At length the Yamassees, be- 
ing driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where 
they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 
A Domestic 15. ^Xhe War with the Yamassees was followed, in 
"cowMo/ I'^'l^, by a domest'c revolution in Carolina. ''As the pro- 
duconteni. prietors refused to pay any portion of the debt incurred by 
the war, and likewise enforced their land claims with se- 
verity, the colonists began to look towards the crown for 
8. Result of assistance and protection. ''After much controversy and 
versy'. difficulty with the proprietors, the assembly and the people 
openly rebelled against their authority, and in the name 

c. Dec. of the king proclaimed^ James Moore governor of the 
1720. province. The agent of Carolina obtained, in England, a 

hearing from the lords of the regency, who decided that 
the proprietors had forfeited their charter. 
$. Sichoison. 16. "While measures were taken for its abrogation, 
Francis Nicholson, who had previously exercised the of- 
fice of governor in New York, in Maryland, in Virginia, 

d. Sept and in Nova Scotia, now received'^ a royal commission as 

e. 1721. governor of Carolina ; and, early in the following year,« 

7. Arrange- arrived in tlie province. ''The controversy with the pro- 
"th!e prt^rie^ pi'ietors was finally adjusted in 1729, when seven, out of 
tors^^ndthe ^[^^ ^j^j^^^ ^^j^ ^^ ^j^^ j.jj^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^y^^^ 80,000 dollars, 

their claims to the soil and rents in both Carolinas ; and 
all assigned to him the powers of government granted 

8. situation them by their charter. 'Both Carolinas then became 
lina^J" royal governments, under which they remained until the 

Revolution. 



• Salkehatchie is the name given to the upper portion of the Cambahee Rjyer, (which se* 
Map, p. 129.) Its course is S.K., and it la from twenty to thirty miles E. from the Savannah 



Part II.J 261 



CHAPTER XII. 

GEORGIA.* ^f«;^cr^, 

1. 'At ihi time of the surrender* of the Ca' I vi' char- j. sintation 
ter \o the crDwn, the country southwest of the S'iV'^nnah ^^eTwrte 
was a wilderness, occupied by savage tribes, and claimed '■''jgr o/^^c" 
by Spain as a part of Florida, and by England as a part carouna 
of Carolina. "Happily for the claims of the latter^ and a 1729/ 
the security of Carolina, in 1732 a number of persons in 2. Project 
England, influenced by motives of patriotism and human. 1-32. 
ity, formed the project of planting a colony in the disputed 
territory. 

2. ^James Oglethorpe, a member of the British parlio. 3. ogiethorpg 
ment, a soldier and a loyalist, but a friend of the unfc- ne"o/en/d«- 
tunate, first conceived the idea of opening, for the poor "^"^ 
of his own country, and for persecuted Protestants of all 
nations, an asylum in America, where former poverty 

would be no reproach, and where all might worship with- 
out fear of persecution. ''The benevolent enterprise met t.Pirftfam, 
with favor from the king, who granted,'' for twenty-one ,^c^lgid. 
years, to a corporation, " in trust for the poor," the coun- i>. June » 
try between the Savannah and the Altamaha, and west- 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. The new province was named 
Georgia. 

3. *In November of the same year, Oglethorpe, with 5. seuirment 
nearly one hundred and twenty emigrants, embarked'^ for f^'""^ 
America, and after touching'' at Charleston and Port 1733. 
Royal, on the twelfth of February landed at Savannah. f a. Jan. 24. 
On Yamacraw blufl^, a settlement was immediately com- 
menced, and the town, after the Indian name of the river, «■ indiant 
was called Savannah. ® After completing a slight fortifi- conference. 

* GEORGIA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 60,000 square miles. 
The entire coast, to the distance of seven or eight miles, is intersected by niunerous inlets, com- 
municating with each other, and navigable for small vessels. The islands thus formed consist 
mostly of salt marshes, which produ<te sea Island cotton of a superior quality. The coast on 
the mainland, to the distance of several miles, is mostly a salt marsh ; beyond which are tlw 
pine barrens, and the ridges of sand hills, similar to vicinity of savannah. 

those of South Carolina. The Upprr Country is an ex- 
tensive table land, with a black and fertile soil. Near 
the boundary of Tennessee and Carolina, on the north, 
the country becomes mountainous. 

t Savannah., now the largest city, and the pi'incipal 
seaport of Georgia, is situated on the S.W. bank of the 
Savannah River, on a sandy plain forty feet above the 
level of the tide, and seventeen miles from the sea. 
The city is regularly laid out in the form of a par- 
Bllelogram, with streets crossing each other at right 
ingles. A'essels requiring fourteen feet of water come 
up to the wharves of the city , and larger vessels to 
Five Fatliom Ilol-., three miles below the city. (See 
Mar.; 




262 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 



; Ftrtc mtei- 

xng with 0i6 

Indians. 



Character 
of the early 
eettlera. 



8. Arrival of 
other emi- 
grants. 



i. Regula- 

tioris of the 

trustees. 



1736. 

5. Addition 
made to the 

colony 

in 1738. 

a Feb 16. 

6. Prepara- 
tions for war. 



cation for the defence of the settlers, Oglethorpe invited 
the neighboring Indian chiefs to meet him at Savannah, 
in order to treat with them for their lands, and establish 
relatione of friendship. 

4. Hn June the chiefs of the Creek nation assembled ; 
— kind feelings prevailed ; and the English were cordially 
welcomed to the country. An aged warrior presented 
several bundles of skins, saying that, although the Indians 
were poor, they gave, M'ith a good heart, such things as 
they possessed. Another chief presented the skin of a 
buffalo, painted, on the inside, with the head and feathers 
of an eagle. He said the English were as swift as the 
eagle, and as strong as the buffalo ; for they flew over vast 
seas ; and were so powerful, that nothing could withstand 
them. He reminded tJiem that the feathers of the eagle were 
soft, and signified love ; that the skin of the buffalo was '\\'arm, 
and signified protection ; and therefore he hoped the Eng- 
lish would love and protect the little families of the Indians. 

5. '■'The settlers rapidly increased in numbers, but as 
most of those who first came over, were not only poor, but 
unaccustomed to habits of industry, they were poorly 
qualified to encounter the toil and hardships to which their 
situation exposed them. 'The liberality of the trustees 
then invited emigrants of more enterprising habits ; and 
large numbers of Swiss, Germans, and Scotch, accepted 
their proposals. ''The regulations of the trustees at first 
forbade the use of negroes, — prohibited the importation 
of rum, — and interdicted all trade with the Indians, with- 
out a special license. Slavery was declared to be not 
only immoral, but contrary to the laws of England. 

6. 'Early in 1736, Oglethorpe, who had previously 
visited England, returned* to Georgia, with a new com- 
pany of three hundred emigrants. *In anticipation of 
war between England and Spain, he fortified his colony, 
by erecting forts at Augusta,* Darien,"]" Frederica,:j: on 
Cumberland Island§ near the mouth of the St. Mary's,l| 



* Augusta City is situated on the S.W. side of the Savannah River 120 miles N.W. from 
Savannah City. It is at the head of steamboat navigation on the Savannah, is surrounded by 
» rich country, and has an active trade. 

t Darien is .situated on a high sandy bluff, on the north and principal channel of the Alta- 
viciNiTV OP FRF,PERicA. maha, twelve miles from the bar near its mouth. (See Map.) 

t Frerhrica is situated on the west .«idc of St. Simon's Island, 
below the principal mouth of the Altamaha, and on one of itt 
navigable channels. The fort, mentioned above, was constructed 
of tabby.1 a mi.xture of water and lime, with shells or gravel, 
forming a hard rocky mass when dry. The ruins of the fori 
may still be seen. (See Map.) 

^ Cumhrrlantt Island lies opposite the coast, at the southeastern 
extremity of Georgia. It is fifteen miles lu length, and from one 
to four in width. The fort was on the southern point, and 
commamled the entrance to St. Mary's Uiver. 

II 6V. Mari/'f River., forming part of the boundary between 
Georgia and Florida, enters the Atlantic, between Cuuberlaud 
Island on the north, and Amelia Island on the south 




%v D.] 



GEORGIA. 



263 



and even as far as the St. John's, claiming for the Eng- 
lish, all tihe t(;rritory north of that river. 'But the Span- 
ish authorities of St. Augustine complained of the near 
approach of the English ; and their commissioners, sent 
to confer w^ith Oglethorpe, demanded the evacuation of 
the country, as far north as St. Helena Sound ;* and, in 
case of refusal, threatened hostilities. "Tke fortress at 
the mouth of the St. John's was abandoned ; but that near 
the mouth of the St. Mary's was rej|.ined ; and this river 
afterwards became the southern boundary of Georgia. 

7. ^The celebrated John Wesley, founder of the IVletho- 
dist church, had returned with Oglethorpe, with the cha- 
ritable design of rendering Georgia a religious colony, 
and of converting the Indians. ^Having become unpopu- 
lar by his zeal and imprudence, he was indicted for exer- 
cising unwarranted ecclesiastical authority ; and, after a 
residence of two years in the colony, he returned to Eng- 
land, where he was long distinguished for his piety and 
usefulness. *Soon after his return the Rev. George 
Whitefield, another and more distinguished Methodist, 
visited* Georgia, with the design of establishing an orphan 
asylum on lands obtained from the trustees for that pur- 
pose. The plan but partially succeeded during his life- 
time, and was abandoned after his death.'' 

8. *To hasten the preparations for the impending con- 
test with Spain, Oglethorpe again visited"^ England, where 
he received"^ a commission as brigadier-general, with a 
command extending over South Carolina, and, after an 
absence of more than a year and a half, returned' to 
Georgia, bringing with him a regiment of 600 men, for 
the defence of the southern frontiers. 'In the latter part 
of 1739, England declared^ war against Spain ; and 
Oglethorpe immediately planned an expedition against St. 
Augustine. In May of the following year,* he entered 
Florida with a select force of four hundred men from his 
regiment, some Carolina troops, and a large body of 
friendly Indians. 

9. *A Spanish fort, twenty-five miles from St. Augus- 
tine, surrendered after a short resistance ; — another, within 
two miles, was abandoned ; but a summons for the sitr- 
render of the town was answered by a bold defiance. For 
a time the Spaniards were cut off from all supplies, by 
ships stationed at the entrance of the harbor ; but at length 
several Spanish galleys eluded the vigilance of the block- 
ading squadron, and brought a reenforcement and supplies 



1Y36. 

1. Claima ur 

ged by the 

Spanish aw- 

thorititi. 



2. Hotofar 
their claimi 
toere admit- 
ted. 



3. WaHt/t 
r»»:. and 
its abject. 



i. ^Vhat ren- 
dered him 
unpopular, 
and caused 
his return. 



S. Visit cf 
WhUti/ield. 



a. May, 1738. 



b. In 1770. 

6. Prepara- 
tions/or war 
c. Winter of 

1736-37. 

1737. 

d. Sept. 7. 
e. Oct. 



7. Declara- 
tion ofwvr. 

andJir.iC 
measures of 
Oglethorpt. 

f. Nov. S. 

^ 1740. 



8 Circun* 
stances at 
tending ttU 
expedition 
against St. 
Augustine 



• St, Hek.m Sound Is the entrance to the Cambahee Rirer. It is north of St BeI«Qa Islao.*) 
VdA about fifbf miles N.E. from Savannah. CSee Map, p. 129.) 



264 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II ^J 

ANALYSIS, to the garrison. All hopes of speedily reducinsj the placw 

were now lost ;— sickness began to prevail among the 

a July, troops ; and Oglethorpe, with sorrow and regret, returned* 

to Georgia. 

1742. 10. 'Two years later, the Spaniards, in return, made 

LvZimof preparations lor an invasion of Georgia. In July, a fleet 

Georgia, of thirty-six sail from Havanna and St. Augustine, bearing 

more than three thousand troops, entered the harbor of 

b. July 16. St. Simon's;* land^*" on the west side of the island, a 

little above the town of the same name ; and erected a 

t. Movenients battery of twenty guns. 'General Oglethorpe, who was 

tk£pe^and then on the island with a force of less than eight hundred 

agamst^7ne "len, exclusive of Indians, withdrew to Frederica ; 

enemu. anxiously awaiting an expected reenforcement from 

Carolina. A party of the enemy, having advanced within 

two miles of the town, was driven back with loss ; another 

party of three hundred, coming to their assistance, was 

r. July 18. ambuscaded, "^ and two-thirds of the number were slain or 

taken prisoners. 
i. Attack on 11. ^Oglethorpe next resolved to attack, by night, one 
'canip'^prl- of the Spanish camps ; but a French soldier deserted, 
T'ogu- ^""^ gave the alarm, and the design was defeated. *Ap- 
ifiorpe's plan prehensive that the enemy would now discover his weak- 
tkeenemy. ness, he devised an expedient tor destroying the credit oi 
any information that might be given. He wrote a letter 
to the deserter, requesting that he would urge the Span- 
iards to an immediate attack, or, if he should not succeed 
in this, that he would induce them to remain on the island 
three days longer, for in that time several British ships, 
and a reenforcement, were expected from Carolina. He 
also dropped some hints of an expected attack on St. Au- 
gustine by a British fleet. This letter he bribed a Spanish 
prisoner to deliver to the deserter, but, as was expected, 
it was given to the Spanish commander. 
%. The result 12. 'The deserter was immediately arrested as a spy, 
' ""•'*'''"''• but the letter sorely perplexed the Spanish officers, some 
of whom believed it was intended as a deception, while 
others, regarding the circumstances mentioned in it as 
highly probable, and fearing for the safety of St. Augus- 
tine, advised an immediate return of the e;.pedition. 
». circitm- «Fortunatnlv, while they were consultinji, there appeared, 

ilance that ,. - ' ~ , ■^' , ^ i ■ i 

sTtatiyfa- at soiiie distance on the coast, three small vessels, which 
*uccc3t. were regarded as a part of the British fleet mentioned in 



• St. Simon's Island lies couth of tho principal channel of the Altamaha. It i.'» twelve milei 
tn length, and from two to five in wiilth. The harbor of St. Simon's is at the southorn point 
»fthe i.sl;ind, before the town of the same nami/, and eight miles below I'rederira. At Sf 
Simon's there wais also a smiill fort. The northern part of the island is separateJ from th« 
loaiulan'l by a small cre«l(, and is called L>(^'e St. i^tnon's. (See Map, p. 2']2.) 



Part H.] GEORGIA. 265 

the letter. 'It was now determined to attacic Oglethorpe 1T42, 
at Frederica, before the expected reenforcement should ^r 

arrive. iwn to attack 

13. ''While advancing for this purpose, they fell into ^^RLuitlj 
an ambuscade,* at a place since called " Bloody Marsh," ^'^^attaSt^ 
where they were so wai'mly received that they retreated a. July as. 
with precipitation — abandoned their works, and hastily 
retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and 
ammunition behind them. 'On their way south they 3. other de- 
made an attack'' on Fort William,* but were repulsed; i,"^^^y29. 
and two galleys were disabled and abandoned. *The 4. Treatmer.i 
Spaniards were deeply mortified at the result of the expe- "^ilhcmT' 
dition ; and the commander of the troops, on his return to *nar>^<^r. 
Havanna, was tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, 
dismissed from the service. 

14. ^Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743. 
England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten yeai's 6. ogie-^^ 
of disinterested toil, he had planted, defended, and now turn. 
left in tranquillity. *Hitherto, the people had been under «. change m 
a kind of military rule ; but now a civil government was ' ^^n^" 
established, and committed to the charge of a president 

and council, who were required to govern according to 
the instructions of the trustees. 

15. ''Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 7. condition 
settlers still remained in poverty, with scarcely tho hope coionv- 
of better days. Under the restrictions of the trustees, 
agriculture had not flourished ; and commerce had 
scarcely been thought of. *The people qomplained that, 8. Compiaino 
as they were poor, the want of a free title to their lands ''■^"^i^' 
almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that 

the unjust rule of descent, whicli gave their property to 
the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, 
should be changed for one more equitable ; but, more 
than all, they complained that they were prohibited the 
use of slave labor, and requested that the same encourage- 
ments should be given to them as were given to their more 
fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 

16. ^The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, 9. Let 
and the laws against slavery were not rigidly enforced, ^ery^ev^' 
At fii*st, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; '***■ 
then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal 

to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, 
slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and 
Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave 
labor. 



* FoH William was the name of, the fort at the southern extremity of Cumbrrland Island 
there waa also a fort, called Ftirt Andrew, at the northern extremity of the island. 

34 



266 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book TL 

ANA.tTsis. 17. 'In 1752, the trustees of Georgia, wearied with 

"TTTT complaints against the system of government which they 

i.Form'qf ^^^ established, and finding that the province languished 

*cton«'^' under their care, resigned* their charter to the king ; 

and why. and the province was formed'' into a royal government. 

^^oiV 'The people were then favored with the same liberties 

t. WTiMgave and privileges that were enjoyed by the provinces of Ca- 

'^coimy? rolina ; but it was not until the close of the French and 

Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to FiUgland, 

by which security was given to the frontiers, that ti»e 

colony began to assume a flourishing condition. 



Paut II.] 



i^ 



267 




PEATH OP GENERAL WOLFE. (See page 282.) 



CHAPTER XIII. 



175C. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 

EXTENDING FHOM 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 1763. 



Subject Of 
Chapter 

xm 



DIVISIONS. 

f. Causes of the War, and events o/"1754. — II. 17.5.5 .• Expeditions of DiviHomqf 
Monckton, Braddock, Shirley, and Johnson— III 11 ^G: Delays; t''^ Chapter. 
Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incur siojis. — IV. 17.57: Designs against 
Louisbiirg, and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 175S : Reduction of 
Louisburg ; Abercrombie's Dtfeat ; The taking of Forts Fronteruic 
and Dti Quesne. — VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec, — Of all Can- 
tida; War with the CJierokees ; Peace of 1763. 



1. Causes of the Wak, and Events of 1754, — 
'Thus far separate accounts of the early American col- 
onies have been given, for the psirpose of preserving that 
unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render 
prominent the distinctive features which marked the set- 
tlement and progress of ea'^h. "But as we have arrived 
at a period when the several colonies have become firmly 
established, and when their individual liistories become 
less eventful, and less interesting, their general history 
will now be taken up, and continued in those more im- 
portant events which subsequently affected all the colonies. 
*This period is distinguished by the final struggle for do- 



First Divis- 
ion. 
1 Wh'j sepa- 
rate accounts 
ofthecolonia 
have Sien 
thjufar 
given. 

2 Change* 

Tioio made, 

end for what 

reason. 



3. By icnoi 

tkia period U 

diatin- 

guiaKtd- 



208 COLONIAL HISTORY. Wl^ ■ [Book II. 

ANALYSfs minion in America, between the rival powers of Franca 

and England. 

1. Previous 2. 'Those previous wars between the two countries, 
itoZnFrance which had SO often embroiled their transatlantic colonies, 
"^"uind.^ had chiefly arisen from disputes of European origin ; 
and the events which occurred in America, were regarded 
as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater 
measure, affected the influence of the rival powers in the 
-i. What ted affairs of Europe. ^But the growing importance of the 
'"and indiaT American possessions of the two countries, occasioning 
ipar. disputes about territories tenfold more exte-nsive than either 
possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of 
involving them in another contest, more important to 
America than any preceding one, and which is commonly 
known as the French and Indian war. 
3. What was 3. 'The English, by virtue of the early discovery by 
'^andZhaf' the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from Newfound. 
"ihe^En^iUh land to Florida ; and by numerous grants of territory, be- 
eiai.m. fore the French had established any settlements in the 
Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims 
4. Won westward to the Pacific Ocean. "The French, on the 
'fv^'ncA* contrary, founded their claims upon the actual occupation 
^""ctl^'^^'' and exploration of the country. 'Besides their settlements 
6 How far in New France, or Canada, and Acadia, they had long 
'^ntf'eT occupied Detroit,* had explored the Valley of the Missis- 
tanded. sippi, and formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vin- 
cennes,:}:, and along the north^'n border of the Gulf of 
Mexico. 
6 Extent qf 4. 'According to the French claims, their northern pos- 
^'^Jam!^ sessions of New France and Acadia embraced, within their 
/ southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater 
portion of New England ; while their western possessions, 
of Upper and Lower Louisiana, were held to embrace the 
entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributary streams. 
r.prepara- 'For the purposc of vindicating their claims to these ex- 
^dV tensive territories, and confining the English to the coun- 
try east of the Alleghanies, the French were busily en- 
gaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Great 
Lakes ana the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf 

8 Immediate 0^ MexicO. 

tause of con- 5_ 8\ royal grant* of an extensive tract of land on tlie 

troverst/. ^ o 

a 1749. Ohio§ River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio 



* Detroit. (See Map, p. 449 ) 

t Kaska.^kia, in the southwestern part of the state of TUinois, is situated on the "W. side (^ 
Kaskaskia Kiver, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. 

t Vincennes is in the southwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of thi 
Wabash Kiver, KTO miles, by the river's course, above its entrance into the Ohio. 

5 The O/iio Hirer is formed by the conlluenrij of the Alle;j;hany fVom the N., and th« 
VlouoDipibvU from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of Ponnsylvauia. From i'ittsbnrg 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



26Q 



1753. 



1 Violent 

measures tliat 

Jbllmved. 

a. 1753. 



company, gave the -French the first apprehension that the 
English were designing to deprive them of their western 
trade with the Indians, and cut off their communication 
between Canada and Louisiana. 'While the company 
were surveying these lands, with the view of settlement, 
three British traders were seized" by a party of French 
and Indians, and conveyed to a French fort at Presque 
Isle.* The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians friendly to 
the English, resenting the violence done to their allies, 
seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- 
vania. 

6. *The French soon after began the erection of forts 
south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious complaints 
from the Ohio Company. As the territory in dispute was 
within the original charter limits of Virginia, Robert Din- 
widdie, lieutenant-governor of the colony, deemed it his 
duty to remonstrate with the French commandant of the 
western posts, against his proceedings, and demand a 
withdrawal of his troops. 'The person employed to con- 
vey a letter to the French commandant was George 
Washington, an enterprising and public-spirited young 
man, then in his twenty-second year, who thus early en- 
gaged in the public service, and who afterwards became 
illustrious in the annals of his country. 

7. *The service to which Washington was thus called, ^\^^^^{frf^ 
was both difficult and dano;erous ; as half of his route, of naahington 

o ' . ' was called 

four hundred miles, lay through a trackless wilderness, 
inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings were hostile to 
the English. ^Departing, on the 31st of October, from 
Williamsburg,-]- then the seat of government of the province, 
on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the 
mouth of French Creek,:}: from which he was conducted 
to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the 
French commandant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained 
him with great politeness, and gave him a written answer 
to Governor Dinwiddie's letter. 



2. Remon- 
strance of 
Governor 
Dinwiddie- 



3. George 
Washington 



5 His 

jo/uniey. 



b Pronoun- 
ced Peare. 



the general course of the river is S.W. to the Slississippi, a distance of 950 miles by the 
river, but only about 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Virginia and Kentucky on 
the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 
200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the river are at Louisville, where the 
water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a 
canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. 

* I'resque Isle (almast an island as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the southern 
shore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern extremity of Punnsylvania. The place referred tu in 
history as Presque Isle is the present village of Erie^ which is situated ou tlie S.W. side of the 
bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. 

t Williamsburg is situated on elevated ground between James and York Rivers, a few miles 
N.E. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1093. (See 
Map, p. 136.') 

t French Creek, called by the Trench Aux Baufs, (0 Buff,) enters Alleghany River from the 
west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The French fort, 
ealled Venango, was ou the site of the present vUlage of Franklin, the capital of Vt'uangc 
County. 



O70 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 8. 'Having seci'etly taken the dimensions of the fort, 
1 Dangers' ^'^*^ made all possible observations, he set out* on his return. 
encountered At one time he providentially escaped being murdered by 

duTing fits . . rt ^ '^ 

return a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short dis- 

a. Dec 16. tf^nce, fired upon him, but fortunately missed him. At. 

another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was 

thrown from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow 

1754. escape from drowning, he suffered greatly from the intense 

^. Armoerof severity of the cold. ^On his arrival'' at Williamsburer, 

the French , , •' p cr ' t\- p ^ • f \ 

ccmynander. the letter 01 ot. rierre was lound to contam a reiusai to 

b. Jan. 16. withdraw his troops ; with the assurance that he was act- 

ing in obedience to the commands of the governor-general 
of Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 

s Measures 9. ^Tlie hostile designs of the French being apparent 
takenZi from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia 

consequence. y[\q,^q immediate preparations to resist their encroachments. 
The Ohio Company sent out a pai'ty of thirty men to erect 
a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany* and Mononga- 
hela ;f and a body of provincial troops, placed under the 
command of Washington, marched into the disputed terri- 

4. The Ohio tory. *The men sent out by the Ohio Company had 
wiere. scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven* 

c April 18. from the ground by the French, who completed the works, 

d Pronounced o j ' r ' 

duKane. and named the place Fort du Quesne.'' 

5. Fate of 10. ^An advance party under Jumonville, which had 

JuirwnviUi's , . ^ ■^ . i /. -iir i • 

party. been sent out to mtercept the approach oi Washmgton, 
e. May 29. was Surprised" in the night ; and all but one were either 
iMvememsof^^^^^^ or taken prisoners. *After erecting a small fort, 
Washington, which he named Fort Necessity,:]: and betog joined by 
some additional troops from New York and Carolina, 
Washington proceeded with four hundred men towards 
Fort du Quesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large 
body of French and Indians, under the command of M. 
f. vii lo-are. de VilHers,' he returned to Fort Necessity, where he was 
g July 3. soon after attacked" by nearly fifteen hundred of the ene- 
my. Afl,er an obstinate resistance of ten hours, Wash- 
h. July 4. ington agreed to a capitulation,^ which allowed him the 

honorable terms of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 

•7. Plan of 11. 'It having been seen by England, that war with 

Dised. France would be inevitable, the colonies had been advised 

to unite upon some plan of union for the general defence. 

^MMbany^ *A couvention had likewise been proposed to be held at 



• The Alleghany River rises in the northern part of PennsylTani.a, and runs, first N.W 
Into New York, and then, turning to the S.U'., again enters Pennsylvania, and at Pittsburg 
unites with the Monongahel.-i to form tlie Ohio. 

t The MonongaJiela rises by numerous branches in the northwestern p,^rt of Virginia, anj 
running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites with the .Vlleghany at Pitt-sburg. 

t The remains of Fort Necessity are still to be seen near the national roa'l from CumberlanJ 
to Wheeling, in the southeastern part of Fayette County, Pennsylvania. 



PartII] the FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 271 

Albany, in June, for the purpose of conferring with the 1754, 
Six Nations, and securing their friendship. 'After a 



treaty had been made with the Indians, the convention donttn^e^ 
took up the subject of the proposed union ; and, on the 
fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort 
Necessity, adopted a plan which had been drawn up by 
T)r. Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. 

12. 'This plan proposed the establishment of a general ^J^^* 
government in the colonies, to be administered by a j>Topo$ed. 
governor-general appointed by the crown, and a council 
chosen by the several colonial legislatures ; having the 

power to levy troops, declare war, raise money, make 
peace, regulate the Indian trade, and concert all other 
measures necessary for the general safety. The governor- 
general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the 
council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for 
ratification. 

13. °This plan, although approved by all the delegates swhyuieat 
present, except those from Connecticut, who objected to "^** 
the negative voice of the governor-general, shared the 
singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial as- 
semblies, and by the British government : by the former, 
because it was supposed to give too much power to the re 
presentative of the king ; and by the latter, because it 

was supposed to give too much power to the representatives 
of the people. *As no plan of union could be devised, \^n^te" 
acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on mined. 
the war with British troops, aided by such forces as the 
colonial assemblies might voluntarily furnish. 

II. 1755: Expeditions OF MoNCKTON, Braddock, Shir- 1755. 
LEY, AND Sir William Johnson. — 1. ''Early in 1755, Gen- • ^s"^^'^^*^ 
eral Braddock arrived* from Ireland, with two regiments Chapter. 
of British troops, and with the authority of commandei'-in- %^(SdSjc. 
chief of the British and colonial forces. ^At a convention a. Feb. 
of the colonial governors, assembled at his request in Vir- pgjiif'^^'^ 
ginia, three expeditions were resolved upon ; one against «ci»«di upon. 
the French at Fort du Quesne, to be led by General Brad- 
dock himself; a second against Niagara, and a third against 
Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake 
Champlain. 

2 'While preparations were makinsr for these expedi- 7.Expedinon 

'^ r , , , , *• 1 1 • 1 previously 

tions, an enterprise, that had been previously determined uyuurtaken. 
upon, was prosecuted with success in another quarter". 
About the last of May, Colonel Monckton sailed^ from a. May so, 
Boston, wiVn three thousand troops, against the French 
settlements at the head of the Bay of Fundy, which were 
considered as encroachments upon the English province 
of Nova Scotia. 



272 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[BuoK n 



;. Itsprogresa 
xnd termi- 
nation. 
a. June 4. 
D. Pronoun- 
ced, Bo-sa- 

zhoor. 
c. June IC, 

d. Pronounced 
Gaspe-ro. 

e. Pronounced 

Vain. 



t. See p. 549. 

2. The expe- 
dition of 
Braddock. 



3. His march 

hastemd, and 

why. 



4. Tfie cause 
eifhis being 
furprised. 



6. Partieu- 
lai's ofth* 
surprise. 

e- July 9. 



9. Conduct of 
Brofldock, 

mnd result of 
the battle 



3. ^Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the eastern shore 
of Chignecto,f a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French 
block-house was carried* by assault, and Fort Beausejour* 
surrendered,' after an investment of four days. The name 
of the fort was then changed to Cumberland. Fort Gas. 
pereau,"^ on Bay Verte,' or Green Bay,:}: was next taken ; 
and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandon- 
ed. In accordance with the views of the governor of 
Nova Scotia, the plantations of the French settlers were 
laid waste ; and several thousands of the hapless fugitives, 
ardently attached to their mother country, and refusing to 
take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven 
on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, 
and dispersed, in poverty, through the English colonies.' 

4. ''The expedition against the French on the Ohio was 
considerably delayed by the difficulty of oblaming sup- 
plies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, 
General Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland,^ with a 
force of little more than two thousand men, composed of 
British regulars and provincials. ^Apprehending that 
Fort du Quesne might be reenforced, he hastened his 
march with a select corps of 1200 men ; leaving Col. 
Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the 
heavy baggage. 

5. ^Neglecting the proper measures necessary for 
guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his own 
views to receive the advice of Washington, who acted as 
his aid, and who requested to lead the provincials in ad- 
vance, Braddock continued to press forward, heedless of 
danger, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of 
Fort du Quesne. ^While marching in apparent security, 
his advanced guard of regulars, commanded by Lieuten- 
ant-colonel Gage, was fired upon^ by an unseen enemy ; 
and, unused to Indian warfare, was thrown into disorder ; 
and falling back on the main body, a general confusion 
ensued. 

6. ^General Braddock, vainly endeavoring to rally his 
troops on the spot where they wei*e first attacked, after 




* For localities see Map. 

1 Chi^necfn Bay is the northern, or northwestern arm 
of the Bay of Fun Jy. (Map.) 

t Bay Vfrie. or Green Bay, is a western arm of Nor- 
thumberland Strait ; a strait which separates Prince EJ- 
ward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. 
(See Map.) 

^ Fort Cumberland was on the site of tlie present 
village of Cumberland, which is situjitod on the N. sid« 
of the I'otomac Kiver, in Maryland, at the mouth of 
Wills Creek. The Cumberland, or National Koad 
which proceeds W. to Ohio, &c., commences here. 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



27.'{ 



having had three horses killed under him, and after seeing 1755. 

every mounted officer fall, except Washington, was him- ■ 

self mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and 
confusion. 'The cool bravery of the Virginia provincials, 1. what saved 
who formed under the command of Washington, covered /^fw'tai 
the retreat of the regulars, and saved the army from total "«*"""<='"'"■ 
destruction. Hn this disastrous defeat more than two- 2. Number 
thirds of all the officers, and nearly half the privates, were wounded. 
either killed or wounded. 

7. °No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom the 3. rfte re- 
success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the '^'^^ 
panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they 
likewise fled with precipitation, and made no pause until 

they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cum- 
berland. ^Soon after. Colonel Dunbar, leaving at Cumber- 4. Disposition 
land a few provincial troops, but insufficient to protect the niadlo/fhe 
frontiers, retired^ with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. ^ ^^'^/-^ 

8. ^The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to 5. Expedition 
Governor Shirley of Massachusetts ; on whom the com- '^tgarJ^^' 
mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the 

death of General Braddock. The forces designed for this 
enterprise were to assemble at Oswego,'' whence they were b. n. p. ztb. 
to proceed by water to the mouth of the Niagara River.* 
The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until 
the last of August ; and then a succession of western 
winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, 
and the desertion of the Indian allies, rendered it unad- 
visable to proceed ; and most of the forces were with- 
drawn.' The erection of two new forts had been cora- c. OctM. 
menced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garri- 
sons were left to defend them. 

9. °The expedition against Crown Point was intrusted .^^f'l'"'' 
to General Johnson, afterwards Sir William Johnson, a peditton 
member of the council of New York. In June and July, cnwn'point, 
about 6000 troops, under General Lyman, were assembled tnTarrivaiof 
at the carrying place between Hudson River and Lake d."'N"p"233. 
George, <> where they constructed a fort which 

, *', _•' . VICINITT OP IJS.KE flEOEQB. 

they named Jbort Lyman, but which was aiter- 
wards called Fort Edward.f 'In the latter 



* Niagara River is the channel which connects Lake Erie 
with Lake Ontario. It is about thirty-six miles long, and flows 
fro.i S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles north from Lake 
Erie, are the celebrated Falls of Niagara, the greatest natural 
curiosity in the world. (See Map. p. 451 and 462.) 

t Fort Edward was on the site of the present village of Fort 
Edward, in ^V'ashington County, on the E. side of Hudson Hiver, 
and about forty-flve miles N. from Albany. This spot was also 
called t/ie carrying place ; being the point where, in the expedi- 
tions against Canada, the troops, stores, &c., were landed, and 
thence carried to Wood Creek, a distance of twelve miles, where 
they were again embarked. (See Map.) 

35 




'^JitrtEJwnxi. 



274 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS 

\. Arrival and 
proceetlins3 
qfjolinsoii. 
a. Sept 7. 
b N p. 234. 



S. Movttnents 
of iheemmy 

c Pronoun- 
ced, De-esko 

d. N. p. 230. 



3. Detach- 

inent sent 

against them, 

and %chy. 



4. Fate of 
piU detach- 
ment. 
0. Sept. 8. 



S Prepara- 
tions for re- 
ceiving the 
enemy 



t Attack on 
Die camp. 



7. Tate of 
Dieakau. 



t. What com- 
pleted the de- 
feat of the 
enemy 
9. Farther 
■proceedings 
<)f Johnnon. 



part of August General Johnson arriv 3d ; and, taking 
the command, moved forward with the main body of hia 
forces to the head of Lake George ; where he learned," 
by his scouts, that nearly two thousand French and In- 
dians were on their march from Crown Point/ with the 
intention of attacking Fort Edward. 

10. ^The enemy, under the command of the Baron 
Dieskau,' approaching by the way of Wood Creek,"* had 
arrived within two miles of Fort Edward ; when the com- 
mander, at the request of his Indian allies, who stood in 
gx'eat dread of the English cannon, suddenly changed hia 
route, with the design of attacking the camp of Johnson. 
^In tlie meantime, Johnson had sent out a party of a thou- 
sand provincials under the command of Colonel Williams ; 
and two hundred Indians under the command of Hend- 
ricks, a Mohawk sachem ; for the purpose of intercepting 
the return of the enemy, whether they succeeded, or 
failed, in their designs against Fort Edward. 

11. ^Unfortunately, the English, being drawn into an 
ambuscade,* were overpowered by superior numbers, and 
driven back with a severe loss. Among the killed were 
Colonel Williams and the chieftain Hendricks. The loss 
of the enemy was also considerable ; and among the slain 
was St. Pierre, who commanded the Indians. *The firing 
being heard in the camp of Johnson, and its near approach 
convincing him of the repulse of Williams, he rapidly 
constructed a breastwork of fallen trees, and mounted 
several cannon, which, two days before, he had fortii- 
nately received from Fort Edward. 

12. 'The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, 
when the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited 
attack ; but the unexpected reception which the English 
cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. The 
Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and t])e 
French troops, after continuing the contest several hours, 
retired in disorder. 'Dieskau was found wounded and 
alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. While feel- 
ing for his watch, in order to surrender it, an English 
soldier, thinking he was searching for a pistol, fired upon 
him, and inflicted a wound which caused his death. 
^After the repulse of the French, a detachment from Fort 
Edward foil upon their rear, and completed their defeat. 

13. 'For the purpose of securing the country from the 
incursions of the enemy, General Johnson erected a fort 
at his place of encampment, which he named Fort Wil. 
Ham Henrv.* Learnins: that the French were strength. 



• Fort VTm Henry was situated at tho head of L:\ke George, a UtUo E. from the villag* o 



I'i r II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 



275 



ening their works at Crown Point, and likewise that a 
large party had taken possession of, and were fortifying 
Ticonderoga ;* he deemed it advisable to make no farther 
advance ; and, late in the season — after leaving sufficient 
garrisons at Forts William Henry and Edward, he retired* 
to Albany, whence he dispersed the remainder of his army 
to their respective provinces. 

III. 1756; Delays; Loss of Oswego : Indian Incur- 
sions. — 1. 'The, plan for the campaign of 1756, which 
had been agreed upon in a council of the colonial gover- 
nors held at Albany, early in the season, was similar to 
that of the preceding year ; having for its object the 
reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort du Quesne. 
^Lord Loudon was appointed by the king commander-in- 
chief of his forces in America, and also governor of Vir- 
ginia ; but, being unable to depart immediately, General 
Abercrombie was ordered to precede him, and take the 
command of the troops until his arrival. °Thus far, hos- 
tilities had been carried on without any formal declaration 
of war ; but, in May of this year, war was declared'' by 
Great Britain against France, and, soon after,* by the 
latter power against Great Britain. 

2. *In June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several 
regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the provincial 
troops were assembled ; but deeming the forces under his 
command inadequate to carry out the plan of the cam- 
paign, he thought it prudent to await the arrival of the 
Earl of Loudon. This occasioned a delay until the latter 
part of July ; and even after the arrival of the earl, no 
measures of importance were taken. ^The French, in 
the mean time, profiting by the delays of the English, 
seized the opportunity to make an attack upon Oswego. f 

3. 'Early in August, the Marquis Montcalm, who had 
succeeded the Baron Dieskau in the chief command of the 
French forces in Canada, crossed Lake Ontario with more 
than five thousand men, French, Canadians, and Indians ; 
and, with more than thirty pieces of cannon, commenced'' 
the siege of Fort Ontario, on the east side of Oswego 



1755. 



a. Dee. 



Third Divit- 
ion. 

1756. 

I. Plan of 

the Cam- 
paign of 175«. 



2. Command- 
er* appointei. 



S Declare 
tion of war. 



b. Mar. 11 
e. June 9. 



i. Measures 
of Abercrom- 
bie ana, Lord 
Loudon 



6. Hoto the 

French pr(iflt 

ed by these 

delays. 

C. Montcalm'* 
expedition 
against Os- 
wego. 



d. Aug. II 



PORTS AT OSWEGO. 



Caldwell, in Warren County. After the fort was levelled by Montcalm, in 1757, (see page 277.) 
Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site ; yet it was never th« 
Bcene of any important batile. (See Map, page 273.) 

* Ticonderoga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake 
George, in Essex County, on the western shore of Lake Cham- 
plain, about eighty-five Diilcs in a direct line N. from Albany. 
(See Map and Note, p 374.) The village of Ticonderoga is 
two miles above the ruins of the fort. 

t The village of Ostrego, in Oswego County, is situated on 
both sides of Oswego River, at its entrance into Lake Ontario. 
Old Fort Oswego, built in 1727, was on the west side of the riv- 
er. In 1755 Fort Ontario was built on an eminence on the E. side 
Cf the river ; a short distance N. of whj^h stands the present 
Fort O.'wego. 




275 



COLONIAL HISTORY 



[Boos II 



ANALYSIS 
a Aug 12. 



J. Surrender 
qf this plact, 
and Ivsn s-uf- 
Jered by the 



I. Indian dtp- 

rcdatiorvi on 

llie western 

frontiers. 

3 Col Arm- 

ilron^'^ ex- 
pedition. 



l> Sept. 3. 



4. Result of 
this year's 
campaign. 



1757. 

The fourth 

division. 
5. Object of 
!he campaign 

of mi. 
9 Prepara- 
tions that 
were made. 
c. June 20. 



. Thi object 
abandoned. 
(1. Aug. i. 



e. Aug. 31. 



River.* After an obstinate, but short defence, this fort 
was abandoned,* — the garrison safely retiring to the old 
fort on the west side of the river. 

4. 'On the fourteenth, the English, numbering cmly 
1400 men, found themselves reduced to the necessity of a 
capitulation ; by which they surrendered themselves pri- 
soners of war. Several vessels in the harbor, together 
with a large amount of military stores, consisting of small 
arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 pieces of cannon, 
fell into tlie hands of the enemy. Montcalm, after demol- 
ishing the forts, returned to Canada. 

5. ^After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
western frontiers, incited by the French, renewed their 
depredations, and killed, or carried into captivity, more than 
a thousand of the inhabitants. 4n August of this year, 
Colonel Armstrong, with a party of nearly 300 men, 
marched against Kittaning,f their principal town, on the 
Alleghany River. The Indians, although surprised,'' de- 
fended themselves with great bravery ; refusing quarter 
when it was offered them. Their principal chiefs were 
killed, their town was destroyed, and eleven prisoners 
were recovered. Tlie English suffered but little in this 
expedition. Among their wounded was Captain Mercer, 
afterwards distinguished in the war of the Revolution. 
^These were the principal events of this year ; and not 
one of the important objects of the campaign was either 
accomplished or attempted. 

IV. 1757 : Designs against Louisburg, and Loss of 
Fort William Henry. — 1. *The plan of the campaign 
of 1757, was limited, by the commander-in-chief, to an 
attempt upon the important fortress of Louisburg. "With 
the reduction of this post in view. Lord Loudon sailed' 
from New York, in June, with 6000 regular troops, and 
on the thirteenth of the same month arrived at Halifax, 
where he was reenforced by a powerful naval armament 
commanded by Admiral Holbourn, and a land force of 
5000 men from England. '''Soon afler, information was 
received, >> that a French fleet, larger than that of the 
English, had already arrived in the harbor of Louisburg, 
and that the city was garrisoned by more tlian 6000 men. 
The expedition was, therefore, necessarily abandoned. 
The admiral proceeded to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord 
Loudon returned* to New York. 



• Oswego River is fonned by the junction of Seneca and Oneida Rivers. The former i$ 
the outlet of Cauandalga, Crooked, Seneca, Cayuga, Owasco, and Skenoatclcs Lakes ; and th« 
latter of Oneida Lake. 

t Kiltaning, tho county seat of ArmstronR County, Pennsylvania, is built on the site of tha 
•Id Indian Town. It U on the E. side of AUegliany Kiver, about forty miles N.E froia 
|.>ltt«burg. 



Part Il.J 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



277 



2. 'While these events were transpiring, the French 
commander, the Marquis Montcalm, having collected his 
forces at Ticonderoga, advanced vi'ith an army of 9000 
men, 2000 of wnom were savages, and laid siege" to Fort 
William Henry.'' ''The garrison of the fort consisted of 
between two and three thousand men, commanded by 
Colonel Monro ; and, for the farther security of the place. 
Colonel Webb was stationed at Fort Edward, only fifteen 
miles distant, with an army of 4000 men. During six 
days, the garrison maintained an obstinate defence ; 
anxiously awaiting a reenforcement from Fort Edward ; 
until, receiving positive information that no relief would 
be attempted, and their ammunition beginning to fail them, 
they surrendered'^ the place by capitulation. 

3. ^Honorable terms were granted the garrison " on 
account of their honorable defence," as the capitulation 
itself expressed ; and they wei'e to march out with their 
arms, and retire in safety under an escort to Fort Edward. 
^The capitulation, however, was shamefully broken by the 
Indians attached to Montcalm's party ; who fell upon the 
English as they were leaving the fort; plundered them of 
their baggage, and butchered many of them in cold blood. 
''The otherwise fair fame of Montcalm has been tarnished 
by this unfortunate affair ; but it is believed that he and 
his officers used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon 
the Indians, to stop the butchery. 

V. 1758 : Reduction of Louisburg ; Abercrombie's 
Defeat; the taking of Forts Frontenac and Du 
Q.UESNE. — 1. "The result of the two preceding campaigns 
was exceedingly humiliating to England, in view of the for- 
midable preparations that had been made for carrying on the 
war ; and so strong was the feeling against the ministry 
and their measures, that a change was found necessary. 
''A new administration was formed, at the head of which 
was placed Mr. Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham ; Lord 
Loudon was recalled ; additional forces were raised in 
America ; and a large naval armament, and twelve thou- 
sand additional troops, were promised from England. 
*Three expeditions were planned : one against Louisburg, 
another against the French on Lake Champlain, and a 
third against Fort du Quesne. 

2. 'Early in the season, Admiral Boscawen arrived at 
Halifax, whence he sailed, on the 28th of May, with a 
fleet of nearly forty armed vessels, together with twelve 
thousand men under the command of General Amherst, 
for the reduction of Louisburg. "i On the second of June, 
the fleet anchored in Gabarus Bay ; and on the 8th the 
U'oops effected a landing, with little loss ; when the 



1757. 

1 Proceed- 
ings f if Moil t- 
calin in llie 
mean time. 
a Aug. 3. 
b. See Note, 

p. 274. 

2 Siege and 

surrender of 

Fort William 

Henry. 



c. Aug. I. 

3. Terrm 

granted tht 

garrison. 



4 The capt- 
tulation 
broken. 



\j. Conduct oj 
Montcalm 
on this occa- 
sion. 



1758. 

F-ifth divi- 
sion. 
6. Result of 
the two prece- 
ding cam- 
paigns. 



7. Changes 
that followed. 



8. Expedi- 
tions plan- 
ned. 



9. Expedi- 
tion against 
Louisburg. 



d. See Not* 

and Map, 

p. 203. 



278 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

ANALYSIS. French called in their outposts, and dismantled the roya, 

battery. 
1. Progress of 3. 'Soon after, General Wolfe, passings around the 
'i'fJrtfider'^ Northeast. Harbor, erected a battery at the North Cape, 
a'^june^ta ^^^^ the light-house, from which the island battery was 
b. June 25. silenced :'' three French ships were burned^ in the harbor; 
C.July 21. and the fortifications of the town were greatly injured. 
At length, all the shipping being destroyed, and the batte- 
ries from the land side having made several breaches in 
the walls, near the last of July the city and island, toge- 
d. July 26. ther with St. John's,* were surrendered"^ by capitulation. 
i. Abercrotn- 4. ''During these events, General Abercrombie, on whom 
'"'^\i^n.^ ' the command in chief had devolved on the recall of Lord 
e See Note Loudou, was advancing against Ticonderoga.* ^On the 
" p"* 374'!''' 5th of July, he embarked on Lake George, with more 
''theeffdi°'^ than L^,000 men, and a formidable train of artillery. On 
lion and re- the following morning, the troops landed near the northern 
^rsc attack:, extremity of the lake, and commenced their march through 
a thick wood towards the fort, then defended by about four 
thousand men under the command of the Marquis Mont- 
calm. Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without 
proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the 
centre column, commanded by Lord Howe, falling in 
with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe him- 
self was killed ; but after a warm contest, the enemy 
f. July. 6. were repulsed, f 
i. The effect 5. ''After the death of Lord Howe, who was a highly 
Howe'sdeatfi. valuable officer, and the soul of the expedition, the ardor 
of the troops greatly abated ; and disorder and confusion 
%. Particulars prevailed. "Most of the army fell back to the landing- 
*•' auack.'^ place, but early on the morning of the 8th, again advanced 
in full force to attack the fort ; the general being assured, 
by his chief engineer, that the intrenchments were unfin- 
ished, and might be attempted with good prospects of suc- 
cess. Unexpectedly, the breastwork was found to be of 
great strength, and covered with felled trees, with their 
branches pointing outwards ; and notwithstanding the in- 
trepidity of the troops, after a contest of nearly four hours, 
f. July 8. they were repulsed^ with great slaughter ; leaving nearly 
two thousand of their number killed or wounded on the 
field of battle. 
'' ^a^f'FT ^' '-^^^^^ ^^"^ repulse, the army retired to the head- of 
frmitenac. Lake George, whence at the solicitation of Colonel Brad- 
street, an expedition of three thousand men, under the 

* St. JcAw'.v or Prince Edward's Island, is an island of very irregular shape, about 13C 
luUes long ; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, froni which it is separated 
by Northumberland Strait. The Freoch called the island St. John's ; but in 1799 tb« English 
changed Its name to Prince F.dward. (Sec Uijt. of Prince Edward, p. C63.} 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 279 

command of that officer, was sent against Fort Frontenac,* l'5'5§. 

on the western shore of the outlet of Lake Ontario, a place ~- 

which had long been the chief resort for the traders of 
,he Intlian nations who were in alliance with the French, 
proceeding by the way of Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the 
lake, landed' within a mile of the fort without opposition, a. Aug.ss. 
and, in two days, compelled that important fortress to sur- 
render, ^ The Fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, b. au«. st. 
sixty cannon, and a large quantity of military stores and 
goods, designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of 
the English. 

7. 'The expedition against Fort du Quesne was in- i. Expedition 
trusted to General Forbes, who set out from Philadelphia 'iu^^uemt. 
early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An advanced 
party under Major Grant was attacked near the fort, and 
defeated with the loss of three hundred men ; but, as the 
main body of the army advanced, the French, being de- 
serted by their Indian allies, abandoned'^ the place, and es- c. n»v. s*. 
caped in boats down the Ohio. Quiet posession was then 
taken'' of the fort, when it was repaired and garrisoned, a. Nov. 25. 
and, in honor of Mr. Pitt, named Pittsburg.-\ ^The west- 2. Treaty 
ern Indians soon after came in and concluded a treaty of 
neutrality with the English. 'Notwithstanding the defeat 3. Result qf 
of Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened paign'^'iisi. 
the French power in America ; and the campaign closed 
with honor to England and her colonies. 

VI, 1759 TO 1763 : Ticonderoga and Ckown Point 1759. 
abi^ndoned; Niagara taken; Conquest of Quebec, — fnT/fxthfi- 
OF all Canada ; War with the Cherokees ; Peace of vmon. 
1763, — 1, ''The high reputation which General Amherst t. Honors be- 
had acquired in the siege of Louisburg, had gained him a "af^r^ 
vote of thanks from parliament, and had procured for him ^»''^rst. 
the appointment of commander-in-chief of the army in 
North America, with the responsibility of carrying out the 
vast and daring project of Mr. Pitt, which was no less 
than the entire conquest of Canada in a single campaign, 

2, ^For the purpose of dividing and weakening the s. pian of tiig 
power of the French, General Wolfe, a young officer of """^fsf" '^ 
uncommon merit, who had distinguished himself at the 
siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the St, Lawrence and 
lay siege to Quebec : General Amherst was to carry Ti- 
conderoga and Crown Point ; and then, by way of Lake 
Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to unite with the 
forces of General Wolfe ; while a third army, after the 

» The Tillage of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac. 

t Pittsburg, now a flourishing city, is situated on a beautiful plain, at the junction of th« 
Alleghany and the Monongahela, in the western part of Pennsylvania. There are several 
Hiriving villages in the vicinity, which should be regarded as suburbs of Pittsburg, the prln- 
lipal of which in Alleghany City, on the N.W. iid« of the Alleghany River. 



280 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



Book IL 



ANALYSIS, reduction of Niagara, was to proceea aown the lake and 

' river against Montreal. 

I successof 3. 'In the prosecution of the enterprise which had been 

arncond^- intrusted to him, General Amherst arrived* before Ticon- 

a j^y 28 deroga'' in the latter part of July, with an army of little 

b. See Note more than 11,000 men. While preparing for a general 

""p! 374.''' attack, the French abandoned' their lines, and withdrew 

c. July 23. to the fort ; but, in a few days, abandoned"^ this also, after 

e. N.V234. having partially demolished it, and retired to Crown Point.* 

2 Farther 4. ''Pursuing his successes. General Amherst advanced 

au'mij°a>id towards this latter post ; but on his approach, the garrison 

'"'Tmi '"^ retiredf to the Isle of Aux Noix* in the river Sorel.^ After 

f. Aug. 1. having constructed several small vessels, and acquired a 

*h^c't ''^° naval superiority on the lake, the whole army embarked i" 

in pursuit of the enemy ; but a succession of storms, and 

the advanced season of the year, finally compelled a re- 

i. Oct 2. turn' to Crown Point, where the troops went into winter 

quarters. 

z. Events of 5. ^General Prideaux,' to whom was given the com- 

tim^(^^mt mand of the expedition against Niagara, proceeded by the 

Niagara. ^^^^ ^^ Scheucctady and Oswego ; and on the sixth of 

July landed near the fort without opposition. Soon after 

the commencement of the siege, the general was killed 

through the carelessness of a gunner, by the bursting of a 

cohorn, when the command devolved on Sir William 

Johnson. As twelve hundred French and Indians, from 

the southern French forts, were advancing to the relief of 

the place, they were met and routed'' with great loss ; 

when the garrison, despairing of assistance, submitted' to 

terms of capitulation. The surrender of this important 

post efFectually cut off the communication between Canada 

and Louisiana. 

6. ■'Wliile these events were 
transpiring. General Wolfe was 
prosecuting the more important 
part of the campaign, the siege 
of Quebec. f Having embarked 



j. Pronoun^ 
ced, Pre-do. 



k July 24. 
l.-July 25. 




* Aux Noix (0 Noo-ah) is a small island in 
the Ilivcr Sorel, or Richelieu, a short dwtanca 
above the northern extremity of Lake Cham- 
plain. 

t Qufbec, a strongly fortified city of Canada 
is situated on the N.W. side of the River St. 
Lawrence, on a lofty promontory formed by 
that river and the St. Charles. The city con- 
sist,' of the Upper and the Lower Town ; thf 
latter on a narrow strip of land, wholly th« 
work of art, near the water's edge; .and the 
former on a plain, difficult of access, mor« 
than 'iCK) feet )ii;i;her. Cape Diamond, the most 
elvviited part of the Upper Town, on which 
Etiiids the citadel, is 345 feet above the level 
of tlie river, aJid commands a {fraud view of 




Part JI.J TilE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 28] 

about 8000 men at Louisburg, under convoy of a fleet of 1759. 

22 ships of the Ime, and an equal number of frigates and 

small armed vessels, commanded by Admirals Saunders 

and Holmes ; he safely landed* the an:^y, near the end of 

June, on the Isle of Orleans a few miles below Quebec. 

'The French forces, to the number of thirteen thousand l^^i^^^^^ 

men, occupied the city, and a strong camp on the northern forces. 

shore of the St. Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles 

and Montmorenci.* 

7. ^'General Wolfe took possession^ of Point Levi,' iJZwZct 
where he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower "'"'{I/*''-'' 
Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. He b. June so. 
soon after crossed the north channel of the St. Lawrence, c- ^''^^bo.'"*' 
and encamped'' his army near the enemy's left, the river a. July 10. 
Montmorenci lying between them. ^Convinced, however, 3 Daring 
of the impossibility of reducing the place unless he could next re-soived 
erect batteries nearer the city than Point Levi, he soon de- ^^^' 
cided on more daring measures. He resolved to cross the 

St. Lawrence and the Montmorenci, with different divisions, 
at the same time, and storm the intrenchments of the 
French camp. 

8. ■'For this purpose, on the last day of July, the boats o/j^^c^l 
of the fleet, filled with grenadiers, and with troops from 

Point Levi, under the command of General Monckton, 
crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after considerable delay 
by grounding on the ledge of rocks, effected a landing a July 31. 
little above the Montmorenci ; while Generals Townshend 
and Murray, fording that stream at low water, near its 
mouth, hastened to the assistance of the troops already 
landed. »But as the granadiers rushed impeliJbusly for- s. Repuue « 
ward without waitmg lor the troops that were to support atera. 
them, they were driven back with loss, and obliged to 
seek shelter behind a redoubt which the enemy had aban- 
doned. *Here they were detained a while by a thunder e. yvhat com- 
storm, still exposed to a galling fire ; when night ap- '^treat, and 
proaching, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered. "'^/a^°' 
This unfortunate attempt was attended with the loss of 
nearly 500 men. 

9. 'The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had en- 7. sicknenof 
dured, together with his recent disappointment, acting 
upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a violent 
fever ; and, for a time, rendered him incapable of taking 



»n extensive tract of country. The fortifications of the Upper Town, extending nesrly across 
the peninsula, inclose a circuit of about two miles and three-quarters. The Plains of Abraham. 
Immediately westward, and in front of the fortifications, rise to the height of more than 300 
feet, and are exceedingly difficult of access from the river. (Map. ) 

* The Eiver Montmorenci enters the St. Lawrence from the >.'., about seven miles below 
Quebec. The falls in this river, near its mouth, are justly celebrated for their beauty. The 
Water descends SIO feet ia one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. 280.) 

3G 



282 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Plan next 
proposed. 



t. Account of 

Jie execution 

uf the plan 

adopted. 



9. Froceed- 

insi of Mont- 

caltn. 



4. Thtattack. 
a. Sept. 13. 



5. Circutn- 
Itancea of the 
dealh! ofiht 
two com- 
manders. 



e. Tlie rela- 
(ion contin- 
ued. 



tlie field in person. *He therefore called a council of his 
officers, and, requesting their advice, proposed a second 
attack on the French lines. They were of opinion, how- 
ever, that this was inexpedient, but proposed that the 
army should attempt a point above Quebec, where they 
might gain the heights which overlooked the city. The 
plan being approved, preparations were immediately made 
to carry it into execution. 

10. '^The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, the 
troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi ; and, 
soon after, to some distance above the city ; while Mont- 
calm's attention was still engaged with the apparent de- 
sign of a second attack upon his camp. All things being 
in readiness, during the night of the 12th of September, 
the troops in boats silently fell down the stream ; and, 
landing within a mile and a half of the city, ascended the 
precipice, — dispersed a few Canadians and Indians; and, 
when morning dawned, were drawn up in battle array on 
the plains of Abraham. 

11 ^Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, and 
perceiving that, unless the English could be driven from 
their position, Quebec was lost, immediately crossed the 
St. Charles with his whole army, and advanced to the 
attack. ■'About nine in the morning fifteen hundred 
Indians and Canadians, advancing in front, and sci-eened 
by surrounding thickets, began the battle ;» but the Eng- 
lish reserved their fire for the main body of the French, 
then rapidly advancing ; and, when at the distance of 
forty yards, opened upon them with such effect as to com- 
pel them to recoil with confusion. 

12. ^Early in the battle General Wolfe received two 
wounds in quick succession, which he concealed, but, 
while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, with 
fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast. Colonel 
Monckton, the second officer in rank, was dangerously 
wounded by his side, when the command devolved on 
General Townshend. The French general, Montcalm, 
likewise fell ; and his second in command was mortally 
wounded. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but 
he lived long enough to be informed that he had gained 
the victory. 

13. "Conveyed to the rear, and supported by a few at- 
tendants, while the agonies of death were upon him he 
heard the distant cry, " They run, they run." Raising 
his drooping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, " Wha 
run ?" Being informed that it was the French, " Then,' 
said he, " I die contented," and immediately expired, 
Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. AVhen in 



Part II.J THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 283 

formed that his wound was mortal, " So much the better,* lt59. 
he replied, "I shall not then live to witness the surrender 
of Quebec." 

14. 'Five days after the battle the city surrendered,' i- Surrender 
and received an English garrison, thus leavmg Montreal ^ ggpt ,3_ 
the only place of importance to the French, in Canada. 

Yet in the following spring the French attempted the 1760. 
recovery of Quebec ; and, after a bloody battle fought** a. Atuvij>t to 
three miles above the city, drove the English to their forti- bee. 
fications, from which they were relieved only by the arri- ^ -^p"' ^'^■ 
val" of an English squadron with reenforcements. c. May le. 

15. ^During the season, General Amherst, the com- 3. capture tf 
mander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for reducing ^o"'"'^'^^- 
Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'' there by d. Sept. e, -. 
different routes, early in September ; when the comman- 
der of the place, perceiving that resistance would be inef- 
fectual, surrendered,* not only Montreal, but all the other e. Sept. 9. 
French posts in Canada, to his Britannic majesty. 

16. ■'Early in the same year a war broke out with the ^. Events of 
powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but recently, "^hec/iero-'* 
as allies of the French, concludedf a peace with the Eng- j^/^yfar^^eo. 
lish. General Amherst sent Colonel Montgomery against f. Sept. S6. 
them, who, assisted by the Carolinians, burned^ many of ^ jyj^^ \^ 
their towns ; but the Cherokees, in turn, besieged Fort 
Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitu- 
late,'' afterward fell upon them, and either killed,' or car- h. au«. 7. 
ried away prisoners, the whole party. ^In the following >• Aug. s. 
year Colonel Grant marched into their country, — over- 'yeTr'i-li. 
came them in battle, 1 — destroyed their villages, — and J Juno 10. 
drove the savages to the mountains ; when peace was 
concluded with them. 

17. ^The war between France and England continued p^f^fgi'^Ztd 
on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, ''"^"■^,"lt„ 

' r> toar between 

With almost uniform success to the English, until 1/63 : France ano. 
when, on the 10th of February of that year, a definite 17(53 
treaty was signed at Paris. 'France thereby surrendered 7 ^-hat p'os- 
to Great Britain all her possessions in North America, '^%a"d lu"' 
eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the ^'fjlfat'by'^ 
river Iberville ;f and thence, through Lakes Maurepasij: «?«"'• 



V * Fort London was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga Riyer, a stream 
Trtiich, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites mth Ilolston lllver. 
Fort Loudon was built in 1757, and was the first settlement in Tennessee, which was then in- 
cluded in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. 

t IberviUe, an outlet of the Mississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Rouge, 
and flowing E. enters Amite River, which falls into Lake Maurepas. It now receives water 
from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1699 the French naval officer, Iberville, sailed up 
the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain to Mobile Bay. (See Hist, of Louisiana, p. 521.) 

t Maurepas is a lake about twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pont- 
•hartrain on the K. by an outlet seven miles long. 



284 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, and Pontchartrain,* to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same 
time Spain, witli whom England had been at war during 
the previous year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions 
of East and West Florida. f 

1. Peace q/" 18. 'The peace of 17G3 was destined to close the se- 
we iiiay view ries of wars in which the American colonies were invol- 

ihia" perwd. ved by their connection with the British empire. We 
may now view them as grown up to manhood, about to 
renounce the authority of the mother country — to adopt 
councils of their own — and to assume a new name and 

2. Of the station among the nations of the earth. "Some of the 
"'uTio'thi^ causes which led to this change might be gathered from 

change, ^j^^ foregoing historical sketches, but they will be devel- 
oped more fully in the following Appendix, and in the 
Chapter on the causes which led to the American Revo- 
lution. 



* Pontchartrain is a lake more than a hundred miles iu circumference, the southern shore 
of wliich is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage by which it communicates 
with Lake Borgne on the E. is called The Rigolets. (See Map, p. 438.) 

t That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the 
governments of East and AVest Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present 
yiorida, as far W. as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the ApalachicoJa 
to the Mississippi, and was bounded on the N. by the 31st degree of latitude, and on the S. by 
t!ie Gulf of Mexico, and a line drawn through Lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and the 
Rivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of AJabama and 
Mississippi which extend frjom the 31st degree do\Tu to the Gulf of Mexico, were included 's 
VVet't Floril*. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

1. ^Before Ave proceed to a relation of the immediate causes james i. 
which led to the American Revolution, and the exciting incidents 1603—1625. 
of that struggle, we request the reader's attention, in accordance , oencrai 
■with the design previously explained, to a farther consideration of character arid 
such portions of European history as are intimately connected with Appendix!* 
our own during the period we have passed over in the preceding 

pages ; — in connection with which we purpose to examine farther 
more of the internal relations, character, condition, and gocial 
progress of the American people during their colonial existence. 

2. 2At the close of the " Appendix to the period of Voyages and 2- Previous 
Discoveries" we gave an account of the origin, early history, and '^'^p'^rUaiJ * 
character of the puritan party in England, some of whose members 

became the first settlers of several of the North American colonies. 

^We now go back to England for the purpose of following out in s. Continua- 

their results the liberal principles of the puritan sects, as they ""^wlory^"^ 

afterwards alfected the character and destiny both of the English 

and the American people. 

3. ''On the accession of James the First to the throne of Eng- james t. 
land, in the year 1603, the church party and the puritan party 1603—162.5. 
began to assume more of a political character than they had ex- i- c/mractar 
hibited during the reign of Elizabeth. The reign of that princess the'thmof 
had been favorable to intellectual advancement ; the Reformation the, accession 
had infused new ideas of liberty into the minds of the people ; '^ "'"** 
and as they had escaped, in part, from the slavery of spiritual 
despotism, a general eagerness was manifested to carry their prin- 
ciples larther, as well in politics as in religion. 

4. 5The operation of these principles had been in part restrained 5. political 
by the general respect for the government of Elizabeth, which, ."j^^i^j^/con. 
however, the people did not accord to that of her successor ; and troversiea 
the spell being once broke«, the spirit of party soon began to 

rage with threatening violence. That which, in the time of Eliza- 
beth, was a controversy of divines about religious faith and wor- 
ehio, now became a political contest between the crown and the 
pec pie. 

5. 6The puritans rapidly increased in numbers, nor was it long s. increase of 
before they became the ruling party in the House of Commons, '^f ^i^^^^jg"* 
where, although they did not always act in concert, and although and infiw 
their immediate objects were various, yet their influence constantly ^'^'^*- 
tended to abridge the prerogatives of the king, and to increase the 

power of the people.* "Some, whose minds were absorbed with the 7. Their voH- 
desire of carrying out the Reformation to the f:irthest possible ^l^l^^^^^f.^. 
extent, exerted themselves for a reform in the church: others at- dency of tiieir 
tacked arbitrary courts of justice, like that of the Star-chamber, (efforts. 
and the power of arbitrary imprisonment exercised by officers of 

* The appellation " puritan" now stood for three parties, wliich though commonly united, 
irere yst actuated by very different views and motives. " There were the political puritans, 
who maintained the highest prini'iples of civil liberty , the puritans in discipline, who were 
Bverse to the ceremonies and epi.scopa] jrovernment of the church : and the doctrinal puritdns, 
who ligidly defended the speculative system of the first reformers." — Hume. 



^^^' ■ 



28b 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book n. 



I. The policy 
oj Jainea. 



a. How par- 
tially de- 
feated. 



8. The anom- 
alies of Im 
character. 



«. The reign 

ofJa/mes 
7nemorable 
for what- 
I. Hume's re- 
marks rela- 
tive to the 
American 
colonies. 



the crown, — but yet the efforts of all had a common Tendency ; — 
the principles of democracy ■were contending against the powers 
of despotism. 

6. 'The arbitrary principles of government which James had 
adopted, rather than his natural disposition, disposed him to exert 
all the influence which his power and station gave him, in favor of 
the established church system, and in opposition to the puritan 
party.* Educated in Scotland, where presbyterianism prevailed, 
he had observed among the Scoth reformers a strong tendency 
towards republican principles, and a zealous attachment to civil 
liberty, and on his accession to the throne of England he was re- 
solved to prevent, if possible, the growth of the sect of puritans in 
that country. 2Yet his want of enterprise, his pacific disposition, 
and his love of personal ease, rendered him incapable of stemming 
the torrent of liberal principles that was so strongly setting against 
the arbitrary powers of royalty. 

7. 'The anomalies of the character of James present a curious 
compound of contradictions. Hume says : '• His generosity bor- 
dered on profusion, his learning on pedantry, his pacific dispo- 
sition on pusillanimity, his wisdom on cunning, his friendship 
on light fancy and boyish fondness." " All his qualities were 
sullied with weakness, and embellished by humanity." Lingard 
says of him : " His discourse teemed with maxims of political Avis- 
dom ; his conduct frequently bore the impress of political folly. 
Posterity has agreed to consider him a weak and prodigal king, a 
vain and loquacious pedant." His English flatterers called him 
''the British Solomon;" the Duke of Sully says of him, "He was 
the wisest fool in Europe." 

8. <The reign of this prince is chiefly memorable as being the 
period in which the first English colonies were permanently 
planted in America. sHume. speaking of the eastern American 
coast in reference to the colonics planted there during the reign of 
James, says: " Peopled gradually from England by the necessitous 
and indigent, who at home increased neither wealth nor popiilous- 
ness, the colonies which were planted along that tract have pro- 
moted the navigation, encouraged the industry, and even perhaps 
multiplied the inhabitants of their mother country. The spirit of 
independence, which was revived in England, here shone forth ia 
its full lustre, and received new accessions from the aspiring 



• An extract from HaUam showing the different tenets and practices of the opposing religious 
parties at this time, and the disposition of James needlessly to harass the puritans may be in-' 
teresting to the reader The puritans, as is yieXl known, practiced a very strict observance of 
the Sabbath, a term which, instead of Sunday, became a distinctive mark of the puritan party 
We quote, as a matter of historical interest, the following : — 

" Those who opposed them (the puritans) on the high church side, not only derided the ex 
travagance of the Sabbatarians, as the others were called, but pretended that the command- 
ment having been confined to the Hebrews, the modern observance of the first day of the weei 
as a season of rest and devotion wa.s an ecclesiastical institution, and in no degree more veuo 
rable than that of the other festivals or the season of Lent, which the puritans stubbornly 
de.<!pised. Such a controversy might well have been left to the usual weapons. But James, or 
some of the bishops to whom he listened, bethought themselves that this might serve as a test 
of puritan ministers. He published acconlingly a declaration to he read in the churches, per- 
mitting all lawful recreations on Sunday after divine service, such a.s dancing, archery, May- 
games, and roorrice-dances, and other usual sports ; but with a prohibition of bear-baiting, 
and other unlawful games. No recusant, or any one who had not attended the church service, 
•*::\s entitled to this privilege ; which might consequently be regarded as a bounty on devotion. 
The severe puritan saw it in no such point of view. To his cynical temper. May-games ancl 
morriee-dances were liardly tolerable on six days of the week ; they were now recoiiimendeii 
for the seventh. And this impious license was to be promulgated in the chure'i itself It it 
'ndced difficult to explain so unnecessary an insult on the ]>reclsf clergy, but by supposing au 
intention to harass tlio.<:e who should refuse compliance." The declaration, however, wjus not 
enforced till the following reign. The puiitan clergy, who then refused to read this declara^ 
tion in their chuichci', were punished by susponeiou or depii\'ation. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 287 

character of those ■who, being discontented with the established james i. 

church and monarchy, had sought for freedom amidst those savage 1603— 185B. 
deserts." . 

9. lAn account of the planting of several of the American colo- i. The king 
nies during the reign of James has elsewhere been given. The i^'^rfcarac^- 
king, being from the first favorable to the project of American col- onUation. 
onization, readily acceded to the wishes of the projectors of the 

first plans of settlement ; but jn all the charters which he granted, 
his arbitrary maxims of government are discernible. ^By the first 2. His aru- 
charter of Virginia, the emigrants were subjected to a corporation g^ff^g^^^ 
in England, called the London Company, over whose deliberations thejirsc Vir- 
they had no influence ; and even this corporation possessed merely siniajhar- 
administrative, rather than legislative powers, as all supreme legis- 
lative authority was expressly reserved to the king. The most 
valuable political privilege of Englishmen was thus denied to the 
early colonists of Virginia. 

10. 3By the second charter, granted in 1609, the authority of the 3. Character 
corporation was increased by the surrender of those powers which "■^j'j^''?^?*^ 
the king had previously reserved to himself, yet no additional charter 
privileges were conceded to the people. The same indifference to 

the political rights of the latter are observable in the third charter, 
granted in 1612, although by it the enlarged corporation assumed 
a more democratic form, and, numbering among its members many 
of the English patriots, was the cause of finally giving to the Vir- 4. Connection 
ginia colonists those civil liberties which the king would still have ^fjjf^^ ^"^'. 
denied them, ^fjere is the first connection that we observe be- dence, and 
tween the spirit of English independence and the cause of freedom •^j^'^^j^" 
in the New World. ivorid. 

11. 'After the grant of the third charter of Virginia, the meet- 5. The ton- 
ings of the London Company were frequent, and numerously at- ''^^^f""" 
tended. Some of the patriot leaders in parliament were among cause of 
the members, and in proportion as their principles were opposed freedom. 
by the high church and monarchy party at home, they engaged 

with the more earnestness in schemes for advancing the liberties of 
Virginia. In 1621 the Company, after a violent struggle among its 
own members, and a successful resistance of royal interference, pro- 
ceeded to establish a liberal written constitution for the colony, by 
which the system of representative government and trial by jury 
were established — the supreme powers of legislation were conceded 
to a colonial legislature, with the reserve of a negative voice to the 
governor appointed by the company — and the courts of justice 
were required to confbrm to the laws of England. 

12. 6 -'Thus early," says Grahame, "was planted in America that «. Remarks of 
representative system which forms the soundest political frame (^<^^"^- 
wherein the spirit of liberty was ever imbodied, and at once the 

safest and most efficient organ by which its energies are exercised 
and developed. So strongly imbued were the minds of English- 
men in this age with those generous principles which were rapidly 
advancing to a first manhood in their native country, that wherever 
they settled, the institutions of freedom took root and grew up 
along with them." ^Although the government of the Virginia 7. Pertna- 
colony was soon after taken into the hands of the king, yet the. ^^^^smm- 
representative system established there could never after be sub- ttvesystemin 
verted, nor the colonial assemblies suppressed. Whenever the Virgini*. 
rights of the people were encroached upon by arbitrary enact- 
ments, their representatives were ready to reassert them ; and thus 
a channel was ever kept open for the expression of the public griev- 
. ances. Tlte colonial legislature, in all the trials thrc ugh which it 



288 APPENDIX TO TIIK COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

\NALYSI8. afterwards passed, ever proved itself a watcliful guardian of the 

— cause of liberty. 

\. Failure of 13. 'The charters granted by king James, in 1606, to the Lon- 
[he^Piumotalt ^^^ 'iJid Plymouth companies, were embraced in one and the same 
Company at instrument, and the forms of government designed for the projected 
eaiomzaiion. colonies were the same. After various attempts at colonization, 
the Plymouth company, disheartened by so many disappointments, 
abandoned the enterprise, limiting their own eiforts to an insign:",li- 
cant traffic with the natives, and exercising no farther dominion 
over the territory than the disposition of small portions of it to pri- 
vate adventurers, who, for many yeai'S, succeeded no better in at- 
tempts at settlement than the Company had done before them. In 
reference to the seemingly providential failure of all these schemes 
for planting colonies in Wew England, we subjoin the following ap- 
propriate remarks from Grahame. 
1 Kemarkadf 14. 2" We have sufficient assurance that the course of this world 
'th^vUiject^ is ^^^ governed by chance ; and that the series of events which it 
exhibits is regulated by divine ordinance, and adapted to purposes 
which, from their ti-ansccndent wisdom and infinite range, often 
elude the grasp of created capacity. As it could not, then, be with- 
out design, so it seems to have been for no common object that dis- 
comfiture was thus entailed on the counsels of princes, the schemes 
of the wise, and the efforts of the brave. It was for no ordinary 
people that the land was reserved, and of no common qualities or 
vulgar superiority that it was ordained to be the prize. New 
England was the destined asylum of oppressed piety and virtue ; 
and its colonization, denied to the pretensions of greatness and the 
efforts of might, was reserved for men whom the great and mighty 
despised for their insignificance, and persecuted for their in- 
tegrity." 
*. Appiica- 15. 3After the puritans had determined to remove to America, 
J.'l'iiUCf'fL they sent agents to king James, and endeavored to obtain his ap- 
!hc favor of proval of their enterprise. With characteristic simplicity ana 
kins James, ijonesty of purpose they represented to him "that they were well 
weaned fi-om the delicate milk of their mother country, and inured 
to the diificulties of a strange land ; that they were knit together 
in a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they held themselves 
bound to take care of the good of each other, and of the whole ; that 
it was not with them as with other men, whom small things could 
discourage, or small discontent cause to wish themselves at home 
4. Their par- again." ^All, however, that could be obtained from the king, who 
liai success, refused to grant them a charter for the full enjoyment of their re- 
ligious pi-ivileges, was the vague promise that the English govern- 
ment should refrain from molesting them . 

5 ■nf,rro- 16. 'We have thus passed rapidly in review the more prominent 
'^'^m^e/'^'^ events in English history connected with the planting of the first 

6 Death of American colonies during the reign of James the First. ^He died 
JaiMsthji in lG2.5.a •' the first sovereign of an established empire in America." 

a Mai-rh 27, .i"st as hc was On the point of composing a code of laws for the dt» 

ojdstyle. ' mestic administration of the Virginia colony. 
•hai:lks r 17. Uames was succeeded by his only son, Charles the First, then 
1625-1649. in the 2.'3th year of his age. Inheriting the arbitrary principles 
7. Succession of his father ; coming to the throne when a yevolution in public opin- 
''m'S'iarac- >on in relation to the royal prerogative, the powers of parliament, 
ter. policy, and the liberty of the subject was rapidly progressing; and desti- 

andfau. tute of the prudence and foresight which the critical emergencies 
of the times required in him, he persisted in arrogantly opposing 
the many needed rofonus demundwl by the voice of tho uatio::. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 289 

until, finally, he was brought to expiate his folly. I'ather than his cha/jles i. 
crimes, on the scaifold. 1625—1649. 

18. 'The accession of Charles to the throne "was immediately fol- j uis early 
lowed by difficulties with his parliament, which i-efused to grant controversiea 
him the requisite supplies for carrying on a war* in which the for- ^"^uamew'^ 
mer king and parliament had involved the nation. Irritated by 

the opposition which he encountered, he committed many indiscre- 
tions, and engaged in numerous controversies with the parliament, 
in which he was certain of being»finally defeated. He caused a 
peer of the realm, who had become obnoxious to him, to be accused 
of high treason, because he insisted on his inalienable right to a 
seat in parliament : the commons, in return, proceeded to ini^,iach 
the king's favorite minister, t'hc duke of Buckingham. — The king 
retaliated by imprisoning two members of the house, whom, how- 
ever, the exasperation of the commons soon compelled him to release. 

19. 2Seemingly unaware of the great influence which the com- 2. /fw cara- 
mons exerted in the nation, he embraced every opportunity of ex- ^^Vhreatt 
pressing his contempt for them, and, at length, ventured to use to- against the 
wards them the irritating threat, that, if they did not furnish him camnwna. 
with supplies to carry on the wars in which he was engaged, he 

should be obliged to try new councils; meaning, thereby, that he 
would rule without their assistance. ^Thu commons, however, con- 3. obstimtat 
tinned obstinate in their purposes, and the king proceeded to put "•^g^^'^"^ 
his threat in execution. He dissolved* the parliament, and, in re- arbitrary 
venge for the unkind treatment which he had received from it, '^1^^^^ 
thought himself justified in making an invasion of the rights and a. June, u». 
liberties of the whole nation. A general loan or tax was levied on 
the people, and the king employed the whole power of his preroga- 
tive, in fines and imprisonments, to enforce the payment. 

20. 4 Unsuccessful in his foreign wars, in great want of supplies, 4. Kingobn- 
and beginning to apprehend danger from the discontents which his ^^^n'a^nno 
arbitrary loans had occasioned, he found himself under the necessity parliament. 
of again summoning a parliament. An answer to his demand for 1628. 
supplies was delayed until some important concessions were obtained 

from him. ^After the commons had unanimously declared, by vote, 5. Conces- 
against the legality of arbitrary imprisonments and forced loans, ^'"/'^n'the^ 
they prepared a '■ Petition of Right,-' setting forth the rights of the idng. 
English people, as guarantied to them by the Great Charter,*" and b. See p. i3». 
by various laws and statutes of the realm ; for the continuance of 
which they required of the king a ratification of their petition. 
After frequent evasions and delays, the king finally gave his assent 
to the petition, which thus became law, and the commons then 
granted the requisite supplies. ^But in a few months the obliga- e. Violated by 
tions imposed on the king by his sanction of the petition were reck- ^""■^ 
lessly violated by him. 

21. ''In 1629, some arbitrai*y measures of taxation occasioned a 7- Dissoiutioit 
great ferment in parliament, and led to its abrupt dissolution, ^xhe ment"' 
king then gave the nation to understand that, during his reign, he 1629. 
intended to summon no more parliaments. Monopolies were now g k,;,,,,-, 1^. 
revived to a ruinous extent : duties of tonnage and poundage were tentions— 
rigorously extorted ; former oppressive statutes for obtaining money ariMrary^w- 
were enforced ; and various illegal expedients were devised for ties, oppress- 
levying taxes and giving them the color of law ; and numbers of }f^"'^ 



* A war undertaken originally against Austria, in aid of a German prince, Frederick, tha 
elector palatine, who had marrieU a sister of Charles. This war afterwards involved Spain and 
Prwioe against England. % 

37 



290 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book EL 

ANALYSIS, the most distinguished patriots, Tvho refused to pay, were subjected 

to fines and imprisonment* 
1. Theeageof 22. In the year 1637. the distinguished patriot, John Hampden, 
JoltnHamp- rendered his name illustrious by the bold stand which he made 
against the tyranny of the government. Denying the legality of 
the tax called ship-money, and refusing to pay his portion, he wil- 
lingly submitted to a legal prosecution, and to the indignation 
of his monarch, in defence of the laws and liberty of his country. 
The case was argued before all the supreme judges of England, 
twelve in number, and althougff a majority of two decided against 
Hampden, yet the people were aroused from their lethargy, and 
became sensible of the danger to which their liberties were exposed. 
t. EccUiiwiti- 23. 2The ecclesiastical branch of- Charles's government was nft 
<»'?o"<^ ^^^^ arbitrary than the civil. Seemingly to annoy the puritans, 
he rcTised and enforced his fixther's edict for allowing sports and 
recreations on Sunday ; and those divines who refused to read, in 
their pulpits, his proclamation for that purpose, were punished by 
suspension or deprivation. The penalties against Catholics were 
relaxed ; many new ceremonies and observances, preludes, as thc^ 
were termed, to popish idolatries, were introduced into the church . 
and that too, at a time when the sentiments of the nation were de- 
cidedly of a puritan character. The most strict confoi-mity in 
religious worship was requii-ed, and such of the clergy as ncg 
lected to observe every ceremony, were excluded from the mini;?. 
try. Severe punishments were inflicted upon those who inveighed 
against the established church ; and the ecclesiastical courts wen 
exalted above the civil, and above all law but that of their own 
creation.t 
1637. 24. sCharles next attempted to introduce the liturgy of the Eng 

tConvmtiona lish church into Scotland ; a measure which immediately produced 
'^^oTtand^"' ^ ^'^^^ violent commotion. This liturgy was regarded by (h't 
Scotch presbyterians as a species of mass — a preparative that wa'i 
soon to introduce, as was thought, all the abominations of poperj. 
The populace and the higher classes at once united in the common 
cause : the clergy loudly declaimed against popery and the liturgj , 

* Immediately after the dissolution of parliament, Richard Chambers, an alderman of Lon- 
don, and an eminent merchant, refused to pay a tax illegally imposed upon him, and appealed 
to till public justice of his country. Being summoned before the king's council, and remark- 
ing there that " the merchant.^ of England were as much screwed up a* in Turkey," he waa 
fined two thousand pounds, and doomed to imprisonment till he made a. submission. Refusing 
to degrade himself in this way, and thus become an instrument for destroying the vital prin- 
ciples of the constitution, he was thrown into prison, where he remained upwards of twelve 
years. — Brodie. 

t As an instance of " cruel and unusual punishments," sometimes inflicted during tiiis reign, 
we notice the following. One Leighton, a fanatical puritan, having written an inflammatory 
book against prelacy, was condemned to be degraded from the ministry ; to be publicly whipped 
in the palace yard ; to be placed two li<iurs in the pillory ; to have an ear cut off, a nostril slit 
open, and a check branded with the letters SS., to denote a sower of sedition. At the expira- 
tion of a week he lost the remaining ear, had the other nostril slit, and the other cheek branded, 
after which he was condemned to be immured in prison for life. At the end of ten years he 
obtained his liberty, from parliament, then in arms against the king. — Lingard. Such cases, 
occurring in Old England, remind us of the tortures inflicted by American savages on their 
prisoners. 

The following is mentioned by Hume. One Prynn, a zealot, who had written a book of in- 
vectives against all plays, games, &c., and those "who countenanced them, was indicted as a 
libeller of the king and queen, who frequented plays, and condemned by the arbitrary court 
of the star-chamber to lose both his ears, pay five thousand pounds, and be imprisoned for life. 
Vor another sindlar libel he was condemned to pay an additional five thousand poundi5. and 
lose the remainder of his ears. As he presented the mutilated stumps to the hangman's knife, 
he called out to the crowd, " Christians stand fast : be faithful to Ood and your country ; oi 
you bring on yourselves and your children perpetual .slavery." " The dungeon, the pillory, 
itnd the scaffcW," -says Bancroft, " were but stages in the ppigress of civil liberty towards ItJ 
triumph." 



Fart n.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 291 

which they represented as the same : a bond, termed a National charles l 

Covenant, containing an oath of resistance to all religious innova- 1625—1649. 

tions, was subscribed by all classes ; and a national assembly for- 7^^^ ' 

mally abolished Episcopacy, and declared the English canons and -looo. 

liturgy to be unlawful. Un support of these measures the Scotch i War. 

covenanters took up arms, and, after a brief truce, marched into 1639. 
England. 

25. ^After an intermission of above eleven years, an English 2 Pariicmeru 
parliament was again summoned. ^Charles made some conccs- '^"j^^j^"'"' 
sions but failing to obtain supplies as i-eadily as he desired, the iRAci 
parliament was abruptly dissolved, to the general discontent of the ^ ^^^. 
nation.* ^New elections were held, and another parliament was diasoiution of 
assembled. a but this proved even more obstinate than the former, vari'amtnt. 
BStratfordJ the king's favorite general, and late lieutenant of Ire- ^aTt^meM. 
land, and Laud, archbishop of Cantei-bury, the two most powerful ^ pjov. 3, 
and most favored ministers of the king, were impeached by the com- old s'y'e 
mens for the crime of high tredson. Strafford was brought to trial f;,g/gf^^i. 
immediately, was declared guilty by the House of Peers, and by the puTiUmient. 
unusual expedient of a bill of attainderf was sentenced to execu- 1641. 
tion.'' Laud was brought to trial and executed four years later, b. Executed 
'The eloquence and ability with which Stratford defended himself, ^^^^ ''• 
have given to his fall, in the eyes of many, the appearance of a tri- g p^,^ ^^ 
nmph, and have rendered him somewhat illustrious as a supposed character nf 
martyr to his country ; and yet true history shows him to have Strafford 
been the adviser and williftg instrument of much of that tyran- 
nical usurpation which finally destroyed the monarch whom ha 
designed to serve.J 

26. "From this period, parliament having once gained the ascen- 7. Encroacn 
dency, and conscious of the support of the people, continued to "lf"^'.%^^ 
encroach on the prerogatives of the king, until scarcely the shadow theprerogm- 
of his former power Avas left him. Already the character of the '^"^^^-C'^ 
British constitution had been changed from a despotic government 

to a limited monarchy, and it would probably have been well if 
here the spirit of reform had firmly established it. ^Yet one con- 3. continued 
cession was immediately followed by the demand of another, until ^"^"-^ ^^ 
parliament finally required the entire control of the military force awd final re- 
of the nation, when Charles, conscious that if he yielded this point, *,''fl°^" "-^ 
there would be left him '-only the picture — the mere sign of a 
king," ventured to put a stop to his concessions, and to remove 
from London with most of the nobility. ^It was now evident that 9 Prepara- 
the sword alone must decide the contest : both parties made the '"""•''^ """• 
most active preparations for the coining struggle, while each en- 
deavored to throw upon the other the odium of commencing it.^ 

* During the short recess that followed, the Convocation, an ecclesiastical assembly of arch- 
bishops, bishops, and inferior clergy, contiuucd in sesHon. Of their many imprudent measures 
during this period, when Puritanism was already in the ascendant in the parliament, we quota 
the following from Lingard. " It was ordered, (among other canons.) that every clergyman, 
once in each quarter of the year, should instruct his parishioners in the divine right of kings, 
and the damnable sin of resistance to authority." 

t A bill nf attainder wais a special act of parliament, inflicting capital punishment, without 
any conviction in the ordinary course of judicial proceedings. By the third clause of Section 
IX. Article I. of the Constitution of the United St;ites, it is declared that " N'o bill of attain- 
ier., or ex po^t facto late, (a law declaring a past act criminal that was not criminal when done,) 
shall be passed." 

t Hume's account of the trial of Strafford, has been shown to be, in many particulars, erro- 
neous, and prejudiced in his favor ; and his opinion of the Earis innocence has been dis.=ented 
from by some very able subsequent writers. See Srodie's extended and circumstantial account 
of this important trial. 

^ The following remarlcs of Lingard present an impartial view of the real objects for which 
this war was undertaken, and answer the question, ' Who were the authors of it ?' 

" The controversy between the king and his opponents no longer regiirded the real iiberlief 



292 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Boor II. 

ANALYSIS 27. 'Here then we have arrived at the beginning of that crisis ia 

English history, to which all the civil, religious, and political con* 

l.f^'j"' "'} troversies of the nation had been tending since the commei icement 
iiace noio of the Reformation. ^Uic various conflicting sects and parties, 
on»;'?d fQj, j^ yf]i[\Q overlooking their minor differences, now arranged them- 
ins'fvarUea. selves in two grand divisions, having on the one side the Presbyte- 
rian dissenters, then a numerous party, and all ulti-a religious and 
political reformers, headed by the parliament; and on the other 
the high church and monarchy pai-ty, embracing the Catholics and 
I. The be^n- most of the nobility, headed by the king. ^This appeal to arms, we 

ningofihe ]iave said, was the bes^ihuiii": of the crisis: the conclusion was fifty 
crisis ' lohcfi 700 * »f 

brought to a years later, when, at the close of the revolution of 1GS8, the pres- 
conciueion. g^t principles of the British constitution were permanently estab- 
lished, by the declaration of rights which was annexed to the set- 
tlement of the crown on the prince and princess of Orange. 
i. nniixoar, 28. 4Froml642to 1647 civil WiU' continued, and many impor- 
and exccu- f^^nt battles were fought ; after which the nation continued to be 
\ins. distracted by contending factions until the close of 1648, when the 
king, having fallen into the hands of the ^parliamentary forces, 
was tried for the crime of '-levying war against the parliament and 
kingdom of England," and being convicted on this novel charge of 
a. Old style, treason, was executed on the 30th'' of January, 1649. sparliament 

5. Condition had, ere this, fallen entirely under the influence of the army, then 
"^ment'^ commanded by Oliver Cromwell, the principal general of the re- 
publican, or puritanical party. 

6. Remarks 29. ^For the death of the king no justification can be made, for 
ort the death no consideration of public necessity required it. Nor can this act 

r'vietv"af ^^ attributed to the vengeance of the people. ''Lingard says that 
l.insard. ' the people, for the most part were even willing to replace Charles 
on the throne, under those limitations which they deemed necessary 
for the preservation of their rights. The men who hurried him to 
the scaffold were a small faction of bold and ambitious spirits, who 
had the address to guide the passions and fanaticism of their fol- 
lowers, and were enabled, through them, to control the real senti- 
8. QfBaliam. ments of the nation.' splallam asserts that the most powerful mo- 
tive that influenced the regicides Avas a " fierce fanatical hatred of 
9 Hume's ^^° ^^^'ig' ^^^ natural fruit of long civil dissensions, inflamed by 
rrpresertta- preachers more dark and sanguinary than those they addressed, 
charaaerof ^^^ ^y ^ Perverted study of the Jewish scriptures." 
Charles. 30. ^Hume, whose political prejudices have induced him to speak 

of the n.ation, which had already been established by successive acts of the legislature, but was 
confined to certain concessions which they demanded as essential to the preservation of those 
.iherties, and which he refused, as subvcr.'sive of the royal Jiuthority. That some securities 
were requisite no one denied ; but while many contended that the control of the public money, 
the power of impeachment, and the right of meeting every third year, all which were now 
vested in tlie Parliament, formed a sufRciont barrier against encroachments on the part ot the 
sovereign, others insisted that the command of the army, and the appointment of the judges, 
ought also to be transferred to the two houses. Diversity of oi.inioii produced a schism among 
the patriots ; the more moderate silently withdrew to the royal standard, — the more violent, 
or more distrustful, resolved to defend their opinions with the sword. It has often been asked, 
Who were the authors of tlie civil war? The answer seems to dejiend on the solution of this 
otiicr question, Were additional securities necessary for the preservation of the national righls ? 
If they were, the blame will belong to Charles ; if not, it must rest with his adversaries."' 
Ilallam has the following remarks on the character of the two parties after the war com- 
menced.—" If it were difficult for an upright man to enlist with entire willingness under either 
the royalist or parliamentjiry banner, at the commencement of Iiostilities in 1642, it becan.fr 
far less easy for him to desire the complete success of one or the other cause, as advancing 
time displayed the faults of both in darker colors than they had previously worn. — Of the Par- 
liament it liiay be said, with not greater severity than truth, that scarcely two or three public 
acts of justice, liumanity or generoNity, and very few of political wisdom or courage arc re 
torJcd of them from their quarrel with the king to their expulsion by Ci-omwell." 



Parv II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 293 

more favorably, than other writers, of the princes of the Stuart charles l 
family, attributes to Charles a much greater predominance of vir- 162.5—1649. 
tues tlian of vices, and palliates his errors by what he calls his " 

frailties and weaknesses, and the malevolence of his fortunes, 
iriad Charles lived a hundred years eai-lier, when the claims of the i. True, stait 
royal prerogative were undisputed and unquestioned, his govern- of ti^f^ <^<^^- 
m-ent. although arbitrary, might have been a happy one for his 
people ; but he was illy adapted to the times in which he lived. 

31. '^During the reign of Charles, the Euglish government, mostly 2. Relations 
absorbed with the internal affairs of the kingdom, paid little atten- "■^^^'^/f/^^ 
tion to the American colonies. During the war with France, in American 
the early part of this reign, the French possessions in Nova Scotia '^"^""L*/;^"" 
and Canada were easily reduced by the English, yet by the treaty reign- 
of St. Germains, in 1G32, Charles, with little consideration of the 

value of these conquests, agreed to restore them, ^fjad not the 3. Little 

eai-nest counsels of Champlain, the founder of Q.uebec, prevailed value ■toh^ 

with his monarch, Louis XIII., France would then have abandoned this time, 

these distant possessions, whose restoration was not thought worth attached to 

'■ ., ' ° her American 

insisting upon.''- possessions. 

32. 4ln his colonial policy towards Virginia, Charles adopted the 4. Colonial 
maxims that had regulated the conduct of his father. Declaring ^chafi^ 
that the misfortunes of Virginia were owing, in a great measure, to towards ViV' 
the democratical frame of the civil constitution which tiie London sinia. 
Company had given it, he expressed his intention of taking the gov- 
ernment of that colony into his own hands ; but although he ap- 
pointed the governors and their council of advisers, the colonial 
assembly was apparently overlooked as of little consequence, and 

allowed to remain, ^xhe great aim of the king seemed to be, to s Great airit 
monopolize the profits of the industry of the colonists; and while rauits°' 
absorbed with this object, which he could never fully accomplish, 
and overwhelmed with a multiplicity of cares at home, the political 
rights of the Virginians became established by his neglect. 

33. ^The relations of Charles Avith the Puritan colonies of New 6. Therein- 
England, fbrm one of the most interesting portions of our colonial chm-tu 
history, both on account of the subsequent importance of those col- toitii the 
onies, and the exceeding liberality of conduct manifested towards ^"j!i'o/ ve'tf" 
them by the king, — so utterly irreconcilable with all his well known England. 
maxims of arbitrary authority, — and directly opposed to the whole 

policy of his government in England, and to the disposition which 
he exhibited in his relations with the Virginia colonists. ''The 7. Surprising 
reader will, perhaps, be surprised to learn that Charles the First -^""^ 
acted, indirectly at least, as the early friend of the liberties of New 
England, and the patron of the Puritan settlements. 

34. 8 In the last year of the reign of James, the project of another s. Circum- 
Puritan settlement on the shore of Massachusetts Bay had been ig"'2in<''the 
formed by Mr. White, a non-conformist minister of Dorchester ; founding of 
and, although the first attempt was in part frustrated, it led, a few "'^I'^'^y^ 
years later, to the founding of the Massachusetts Bay colony. By colony. 
the zeal and activity of White, an association of Puritans was 

formed ; a tract of territory was purchased of the Plymouth Cora- 

Sany, and, in 1628, a small body of planters was despatched to 
lassachusetts, under the charge of John Endicott one of the lead- 



* " It is remarkable that the French were doubtful whether they should reclaim Canada 
from the English, or leave it to them. Many were of opinion tliat it was better to keep the peo- 
ple in France, and employ them in all sorts of manufactures, which would oblige the other 
European powers who had colonies in America to bring their raw goods to French ports, and 
lake French manufactures in return." — Kalm's Travels in North America 



294 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY', [Book It 

ANALYSIS, ing projectors. Some opulent commercial men of London, whc 
openly professed or secretly favored the tenets of the Puritans were 
induced to join in tlie enterprise; and they persuaded their asso- 
ciates to unite with them in an application to the king for a charter 
of incorporation. 
i. Surpiistng 35. 'I'he readiness with which the king yielded to their appli- 
^'e^'king'!'^ cation, and the liberal tenor of. the charter thus obtained, are per- 
fectly unaccountable, except upon the supposition that the king 
was anxious, at this time, to relieve his kingdom of the religious 
and political agitators of the Puritan party, by opening for them 
s Inconaist- a^ asylum in a foreign land. 2W"hile attempting to divest the Vir- 
enciesinhis ginians of many of their rights, he made a free gift of the same to 
the "Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay," although he 
had but recently declared, in the case of Virginia, that a chartered 
incorporation was totally unfit to manage the affairs of a remote 
colony, yet he did not hesitate to establish one for New England. 
B. Eccie^asti- ^Although aware of the hostility of the Puritans to the established 
f^^'f'h'p' English Church, he abstained from imposing upon them a single 
Atan coto" ordinance respecting religious tenets, or the forms and ceremonies 
niats. of worship. The charter made no mention of the ecclesiastical 
rights of the colonists, thus showing a silent acquiescence of the 
king in the well known designs of the former, of establishing a 
church government on puritanical principles.* 
4. Their po- 36. ^Yet the great body of the emigrants did not obtain, directly 
iticai rights, any farther political rights, than the incorporated " Company," in 
which was vested all legislative and executive authority, thought 
c. Theincor- proper to give them, s^ut the Company itself was large, some of 
poraud cmn- jtg members were among the first emigrants, and a large proportion 
relations 01 the patentees soon removed to America. Botween the Company 
aiionis'is ^^"^ ^^^ emigrants there was a uniformity of views, principles, and 
interests ; and the political rights given to the former, by their 
6 Charter charter, were soon shared by the latter. ^In 1629, the Company, 
ond rneetings by its own vote, and by general consent, transferred its charter, its 
pany trans- Dieetings, and the control of the government of the colony from 
/erred to England to America. Thus an English corporation, established in 
London, resolved itself, with all its powers and privileges, into aa 
American corporation to be established in Massachusetts ; and that 
too without any opposition from the English monarch, who, in all 
other cases, had shown himself exceedingly jealous of the preroga- 

• Yet Robertson (History of America, b. x.) charges the Puritans with laying the founda- 
tions of their church government in fraud ; because the charter required that ' none of their 
acts or ordinances should be inconsistent with the laws of England,' a provision understood by 
tho Puritans to require of them nothing fartlier than a general conformity to the common law 
of England. It would be preposterous to suppose that it was designed to require of them an 
adherence to the changing forms and ceremonies of Episcopacy. Yet notwithstjinding tlie 
well known sentiments of the Massachusetts Bay colonists, and their avowed olijects in emi- 
grating, Kobertson accounts for the silence of the charter on ecclesiastical subjects, by the sup- 
position that " the king seems not to have foreseen, nor to have suspected the secret intentiona 
of those who projected the measure." But this suppo.sed ignorance of tho king appears quite 
incredible. Bancroft (i. 343.) appears to give a partial sanction to the opinion expressed by 
Robertson, in saying that " the patentees could not foresee, nor the English government anti- 
cipate, bow wide a departure from English usages would grow out of the emigration of Puri- 
tans to America." And farther : " The charter, according to the sti-ict rules of legal interpre 
tation, was far from conceding to the patentees the freedom of religious worship." Bancroft 
says nothing of the probable design and understanding of the king and his councillors in thii 
matter. Orahame (b. ii ) says, '• By the Puritans, and the Puritan writers of that age, it was 
eincercly believed, and confidently maintained, that the intendment of the charter was to 
bestow on tlie colonists unrestricted liberty to regulate their ecclesiastical constitution by the 
dictate.^ of their own judgments and consciences," and that the king was fully aware that it 
was the object of the colonista to establish an ecclesiastical constitution similar to that estab- 
lish* 1 at Plymouth. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 295 

lives of the crown. 'Two years later, wlien a complaint was pre- charles i. 
?en-ed against the colony by a Roman Catholic, who had been ban- 1625—1649. 
ished from it, the king took occasion to disprove the reports that i Friendiv 
he '■ had no good opinion of that plantation," and to assure the in- conduct of 
habitants that he would maintain their privileges, and supply what- '''* >^ing. 
ever else might contribute to their comfort and prosperity.* 

37. 2The transfer, to which we have alluded, did not of itself i^atureand 
sonfer any new franchises on the colonists, unless they were al- transfer 
ready members of the Company ; yet it was, in reality, the estab- j}'''''^'^^^^^ 
lishment of an independent provincial government, to be adniinis- to. 
tered, indeed, in accordance with the laws of England, but while 

60 administered, not subject to any interference from the king. 3In 3. Enlarge- 
1630, the corporation, in which still remained all the powers of ^pormum, 
government, enlarged its numbers by the admission into its body and reguta- 
of more than one hundred persons, many of them members of no '"'ws atf^f«<i 
church ; but in the following year it was agreed and ordained 'that, 
for the time to come, no man should be admitted to the freedom of 
this body politic, who was not a member of some church within the 
limits of the colony.' ^Under this limitation, the full rights of 4. Gradual ■ 
citizenship were gradually extended beyond the limits of the orig- ^hi^I^^.% 
inal corporation, so as to embrace all church-members in good citizenship 
standing ; but at a later period this law was amended so as to in- 
clude among the freemen those inhabitants also who should procure 
a certificate from some minister of the established church that they 
were persons of orthodox principles, and of honest life and con- 
versation. 

38. sSuch is a brief history of the early relations that existed s. Theresult 
between Charles the First and the Massachusetts Bay colonists ; ' "*■''""• 
showing how the civil and religious liberties of these people were 
tolerated and encouraged by the unaccountable liberality of a des- 
potic monarch, who showed himself, in his own kingdom, most bit- 
terly hostile to the religious views, political principles, and general 
character of the Puritans. We close our remarks on this subject 

by quoting the following from Grahame. 

39. 6" The colonists themselves, notwithstanding all the facilities 6. Remarks o 
which tlie king presented to them, and the unwonted liberality and %^^^e^ 
consideration with which he showed himself willing to grace their 
departure from Britain, were so fully aware of his rooted enmity 

to their principles, and so little able to reconcile his present de- 
meanor with his favorite policy, that they openly declared they 
had been conducted by Pi'ovidence to a land of rest, through ways 
which they were contented to admire without comprehending : and 
that they could ascribe the blessings they obtained to nothing else 
than the special interposition of that Being who orders all the 
steps of his people, and holds the hearts of kings, as of all men, in 
his hands. It is indeed a strange coincidence, that this arbitrary 
prince, at the very time when he was oppressing the royalists in 
Virginia, should have been cherishing the principles of liberty 
among the Puritans in New England." 

40. 'But notwithstanding the favor with which the English gov- 7 jcfdousy 
ernment appears to have regarded the designs of the Puritans in p^f^l'i'^^ ^ 
removing to America, no sooner were they firmly established there wavering 
than a jealousy of their success was observable in the counsels of ^^^f^i^jf 
archbishop Laud and the high-church party ; and the king began to 

waver between his original wish to remove the seeds of discontent 
(a,r from him, and his apprehensions of the dangerous and increas- 



* Qrahame, Book II, chap. ii. NeaL 



296 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book ft. 

ANALYSIS, ing influence which the Puritan colonies already began to exert in 
~ ; the aifairs of England. 'America began to be regarded by tha 
how regarded English patriots as the asj'lum of liberty; the home of the op- 
ty different pressed ; and as opening a ready escape from the civil and eccle.si« 
par Ks. jjg(j^.^i rigors of English tyranny : while the clamors of the malig- 
nant represented it as a nursery of religious heresies, and of repub- 
lican dogmas utterly subversive of the principles of royalty. 
*»fcf'"^"/'"' '^^' ^The emissaries of Laud, sent to spy out the practices of 
e)nU<:aries of the Puritans, informed him how widely their proceedings were at 
Laud. variance with the laws of England ; that marriages were celebrated 
by the civil magistrate instead of the parish priest ; that a new 
system of church discipline had been established ; and, moreover, 
that the colonists aimed at sovereignty ; and " that it was accounteci 
treason in their general court to speak of appeals to the king." 
tioif'to'Ime'r- ^' ^''^''^0 ^^ ^he persecutions in England, and the favorable reports 
ica. of the prosperity of Massachusetts, emigration had increased so 
rapidly as to become a subject of serious consideration in the 
king's council." 
«. Attemprsto 42. ■'So early as 1633 the king issued a proclamation reprobating 
^'^^an^n^ar- *^° designs that prompted the emigration of the Puritans. In 1634 
bitrary 'com- several ships bound for New England were detained in the 
^teifo^arcii^' Thames by order of the council ; and during the same year an 
lishop Laud, arbitrary commission was granted to archbishop Laud and others, 
^'^- authorizing them to make laws for the American plantations, to 
regulate the church, and to examine all existing colonial patents 
and charters, ' and if they found that any had been unduly ob- 
tained, or that the liberties they conferred were hurtful to the 
». Objects of royal prerogative, to cause them to be revoked.' sQwing, how- 
tiondefZt ^^^''j ^^ the fluctuating motives and policy of the king, and the 
ed : inten- critical state of affairs in England, the purposes of this commis ■ 
taiimufa, "&c ^^^^ were not fully carried out : the colonists expressed their in- 
tention '• to defend their lawful possessions, if they were able ; il 
not, to avoid, and protract,' — and emigration continued to increase 
their numbers and influence. 
'tihe^^io"^ 43. 6ln 1635 a fleet of twenty vessels conveyed three thousand 
in 1635. new settlers to the colony, among whom were Hugh Peters, after- 
wards the celebrated chaplain and counsellor of Oliver Cromwell, 
and Sir Henry Vane the younger, who was elected governor of the 
colony, and who afterwards became one of the prominent leaders 
of the Independent party in parliament, during the civil war be- 
r. Ordinance tween that body and the king. '''In 163S an ordinance of council 
'^'* ■ was issued for the detention of another large fleet about to sail for 
Massachusetts, and it has been asserted and generally believed 
that among those thus prevented from emigrating were the dis- 
tinguished Puritan leaders, Hazlerig, Hampden, Pym, and Oliver 
Cromwell. 
8. Demand 44. ^About the same time a requisition was made to the general 
^t/i'^v"'-s'^- ^^'^^^ ^^' Massachusetts for the return of the charter of the colony, 
ehusetts char- that it might abide the result of the judicial proceedings alread;f 
'«"■ commenced in England for its subversion. ^The colonists, however, 
''thecoiorUH^s ^° cautious but energetic language, urged their rights against such 
a proceeding, and, deprecating the king's displeasure, returned for 
answer an humble petition that they might be heard before they 
10. The king Were Condemned. '"Happily for their liberties, before their petition 
^urpend hu could find its way to the throne, the monarch was himself involved 
arbitrary in difliculties in his own dominions, which rendered it prudent for 
tigainsTtke ^'"^ *° suspend his arbitrary measures against the colonics. H« 
colonies was never allowed an opportunity to resume them 



PartIi.j appendix TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 29/ 

45. Althoagli settlements were commenced in Maine, New charles l 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rliode Island during this reign, they 1625 — 184&. 
Were considered rather as branches of the more prominent colony i. other set' 
[it Massachusetts Bay, and had not yet acquired suilicient impor- tiements m 
tance to atti-act the royal notice. 2ln 1(344 Rhode Island and ^""and.^' 
Providence obtained from the parliament, through the efforts of 2 Rhode 
Roger Williams, a charter of 'incorporation " with full power and i*'""^ """^ 
authority to govern themselves." ^The Plymouth colony remain- „, „^ ' 
ed without a charter, and unmolested, in the quiet enjoyment mouth coi- 
of its civil and religious privileges. For more than eighteen years '"^^' 
this little colony was a strict democracy. All the male inhabitants Irattfc^r- 
were convened to frame the laws, and often to decide both on ex- acter. 
ecutive and judicial questions. The governor was elected annually 

by general suflfi-age, and the powers that he exercised were derived 
directly from the people. The inconveniences arising from the 
purely democratic form led to the adoption of the representative 
system in 16.39. 

46. 5We now turn to Maryland, the only additional English col- 5. Maryland. 
ony established during the reign of Charles the First, to whose 

history we have not alluded in this Appendix. ^The charter e. General 
granted to Lord Baltimore, the general tenor of which has .already character of 
been described, contained a more distinct recognition of the rights land charter. 
of the colonists than any instrument which had hitherto passed the 
royal seal. The merit of its liberal provisions is attributable to the 
provident foresight and generosity of Lord Baltimore himself, who 
penned the instrument, and whose great favor and influence with 
the king obtained from him concessions, which would never have 
been yielded to the claims of justice alone. The charter of Mary- 
land was sought for and obtained from nobler and holier purposes 
than the grantor could appreciate. 

47. ■''Unlike the charters of New England and Virginia, that of 7. Rights of 
Maryland acknowledged the emigrant settlers themselves as ft*ee- '''^ settler*. 
men, and conceded to them rights, which, in other instances, had 

been restricted to privileged companies, or left to their discretionary 
extension, ^xhe laws of Maryland were to be established with the g. The latos 
advice and approbation of a majority of the freemen; neither were of Maryland: 
their enactments, nor the appointments of the proprietary, subject frmnfaxa- 
to any required concurrence of the king : the colony received a per- '}°'^ '/f''^' 
petual exemption from royal taxation ; and, while Christianity was tion, ^e. 
declared to be the law of the land, no preference was given to any 
religious sect or party. 

48. ^Maryland was settled by Catholics, who, like the Puritans, 9. The praise 
sought a refuge in the wilds of America from the persecutions to '/!'" n '^^^n" 
which they were subjected in England; and they are entitled to of Maryland. 
the praise of having founded the first American colony in which 
religious toleration was established by law. !"•' Calvert deserves to 10. Remarica 
be ranked," says Bancroft, "among the most wise and benevolent <if ^'^'^'^°fi- 
lawgivers of all ages. He was the first in the history of the Chris- 
tian world to seek for religious security and peace by the practice 

of justice, and not by the exercise of power ; to plan the establish- 
ment of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of con- 
science ; to advance the career of civilization by recognizing the 
I'ightful equality of all religious sects. The asylum of Papists was 
the spot, where, in a remote corner of the world, on the banks of 
rivers which, as yet, had hardly been explored, the mild forbear- 
ance of a proprietary adopted religious freed m as the basis of the 
Itate." 

38 



298 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



:Book II 



COMMON- 
WEALTH. 
1649— IGOO. 
1. Procted- 
inss uf tht 
house ufc'tm- 
inuris afitr 
ttie Ueaih qf 
the k-mg. 

i.ClutTacier fif 

relijfwusjiar- 

ties. 

t. A majority 
of the people 
attached lu 
I'resbi/iei-i- 

anism. 
4 Frinciples 
which actua- 
ted the uppo- 
im^ divis- 
ions. 



B. I'resbtjtert- 
ans ; and re- 
ligious uni- 
formity. 



8. The Inde- 
pendents. 

1 Their gen- 
eral princi- 
ple*. 



8 They de- 
mand and 
concede tole- 
aCion. 



9. The char- 
acter s^.ven 

them by 
Hume. 

10. Political 
differences 
between llie, 

Independenit 
and the frea- 

byterians. 
W.The wishes 
(if the Presby- 
terians. 



49 lA few days after the death of Charles, the house of com« 
mous, declaring that the house of lords was useless and dangei'ous. 
abolished that branch of parliament. At the same time it was voted 
that the office of king was unnecessary, burdensome, and danger 
ous to the liberty and safety of the people ; and an act was accord- 
ingly passed, declaring monarchy to be abolished. The commons 
then took into their hands all the powers of government, and the 
former title of the " English Monarchy," gave place to that of the 

'• CoMMONWE.^LTH OF ENGLAND." 

00. ^A proper understanding of the characters of those who now 
ruled the destinies of England, requires some account of the char- 
acter of the religious parties in the nation. ^Ai the time of the 
commencement of the civil war, a gi-eat majority of the people of 
England, dissatisfied with the Episcopacy, were attached to a system 
of greater plainness and simplicity, which was denominated Pres- 
byterianism. ^ Yet the principles which actuated these opposing 
divisions, were not, at first, so different as might be expected. 
" The Episcopal church," says Godwin, " had a hatred of sects ; the 
Presbyterians did not come behind her in that particular. The 
Episcopal church was intolerant ; so were the Presbyterians. Both 
of them regarded with horror the idea of a free press, and that 
every one should be permitted to publish and support by his 
writings whatever positions his caprice or his convictions might 
dictate to him." ^The Presbyterians held the necessity of a system 
of pi'esbyteries, which they regarded as of divine institution, and 
they labored as earnestly as the Episcopalians to establish a uni- 
formity in religious f\vith and worship. 

51. sUnited with the Presbyterians at first in their opposition to 
the abuses of the royal prerogative, were the Independents, the most 
radical of the Puritan refbrmers. '''" Like the Presbyterians they 
cordially disapproved of the pomp and hierarchy of the Church of 
England. But they went fiirther. They equally disapproved of 
the synods, provincial and general, the classes and incorporations 
of Presbytery, a system scarcely less complicated, though infinitely 
less dazzling than that of diocesan Episcopacy. They held that a 
church was a body of Christians assembled in one place appropri- 
ated for their worship, and that every such body was complete in 
itself; that they had a right to draw up the rules by which they 
thought proper to be regulated, and that no man not a member of 
their assembly, and no body of men, was entitled to interfere with 
their proceedings. ^Demanding toleration on these grounds, they 
felt that they were equally bound to concede and assert it for 
others ; and they preferred to see a number of churches, with dif- 
ferent sentiments and institutes, within the same political crmmu- 
nity, to the idea of remedying the evil and exterminating error by 
means of exclusive regulations, and the menaces and severity of 
punishment."* ^Hume says of the Independents, " Of all Chris- 
tian sects this was the first Avhich, during its prosperity as well as 
its adversity, always adopted the principles of toleration." The In- 
dependents demanded no other liberty than they were willing to 
yield to all others. 

52. '"As the civil war between the king and parliament progressed, 
important political differences arose between the Independents and 
the Presbyterians, extending throughout parliament, the army, and 
the people. "The Presbyterians would have been satisfied witl) 



• Qodwin. 



Paet II . APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 299 

royalty undc; propei- restrictions against its abuses ; not desiring a common- 
complete victory, they feared that the king might be reduced too wealth. 
low ; and being tired of the war, they were anxious for a compro- 1649—1660. 
mise. iBut the Independents, considered as a political party, hav- i ritede- 
ing gradually enlisted under their banners the radicals of all the vmndsoftiit 
liberal sects, demanded, first, the abolition of royalty itself, as a ^™^^,^ts^'^' 
concession to their political principles, and afterwards, the estab- 
lishment of universal toleration in matters of religion, ^it was a-Tiiesuecest- 
this latter party, or this union of many parties, that finally gained ^" party. 
the ascendency,* caused the death of the king, and subverted the a Dec. i648. 
monarchy. 

53. 30n the overthrow of monarchy, therefore, the Independent 3. situation 
party held the reins of government, supported by an army of fifty p{ndtnt3%n 
thousand men, under the controlling influence of Oliver Cromwell, the overthrow 
one of the most extraordinary characters that England ever pro- "^ Monarchy. 
duced. ^Cromwell was first senf* to Ireland to reduce the rebellion 4. Cromweivt 
there ; and being completely successful, he next marched into Scot- j,*^'^^*i749. 
land, where Charles, the son of the late king, had taken refuge. 

^Here Cromwell defeated the royalist covenanters in the battle ^.Battles of 

of Dunbar, <= and in the following year, pursuing the Scotch army ^^^f^^ 

into England, at the head of thirty thousand men he fell upon it at c. Sept. i3, 
Worcester, and completely annihilated it in one desperate battle.** '^^o. 

sThe young prince Charles barely escaped with his life, and flying ^- ^^^^ '^• 

in disguise through the middle of England, after passing through g Escape of 
many adventures, often exposed to the greatest perils, he succeeded, ^l^^?^ 
eventually, in reaching* France in safety. Oct^T 

54. ^Some difficulties having occurred with the states of Holland, ^ '^^g ^^i^, 
the English parliament, in order to punish their arrogance and bratedNavi- 
promote British commerce, passed the celebrated Navigation Act, satton Act- 
by which all colonial produce, whether of Asia, Africa, or America, 

was prohibited from being imported into England in any but 
British built ships, of which, too, the master and three-fburths of 
the mariners should be Englishmen. Even European produce and 
manufactures were prevented from being imported but in British 
vessels, unless they were the growth or fabric of the particular state 
which carried them. ^These unjust regulations struck severely at 8. Exceeding- 
the Dutch, a commercial people, who, producing few commodities ^fo^Hoiim^. 
of their own, had become the general carriers and factors of Europe. 
^War therefore followed : the glory of both nations was proudly 9. War with 
sustained on the ocean ; Blake, the English naval commander, and Holland. 
Von Tromp and De Ruyter, the Dutch admirals, acquired imper- 
ishable renown ; but the commerce of the Dutch was destroyed, 
and the states were obliged to sue for peace.'' ^a'°T\'654''' 

55. '"While this war was progressing, a controversy had arisen be- ^^ ^controver- 
tween Cromwell and the army on the one hand, and parliament on sy betioeen 
the other. The parliament, having conquered all its enemies in ^^^jftg^'J^, 
England, Scotland, and Ireland, and having no longer any need of 

the services of the army, and being jealous of its power, began to 
make preparations for its reduction, with the ostensible object of 
diminishing the expen.ses of the government. But by this time the 
parliament had lost the confidence of the people. 'iSince its first n.Thegra»p 
assembling, in November, 1640, it had been greatly reduced in ''^of Pariia-' 
numbers by successive desertions and proscriptions, but, still grasp- rmnt, (^p^ 
ing after all the powers of government, it appeared determined to "'"'^ntett. 
perpetuate its existence, and claimed that, if another parliament 
were called, the present members should retain their places without 
a reelection. The contest between this parliament and the army 
Vecame, therefore, one, not for individual rule only, but for exist- ^ 



300 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, cncc also. 'This state of affairs was terminated by the decision 
T ; of Cromwell, who could count on a faithful and well disciplined 
lyternii noted army to sccond his purposes. Entering the parliament house at 
bythedecis- the head of a body of soldiers on the 30th of April, 1653, he pro- 
loeH.'*'" claimed the dissolution of parliament,* removed the members, seized 
the records, and commanded the doors to be locked. 
s History of 56. 2Soon after this event, Cromwell summoned a parliament 
^rUanunt composed wholly of members of his own selection, called, indeed, 
representatives, but representing only Cromwell and his council of 
oflicers. The members of this parliament, commonly called Bare- 
bone's] parliament, from the name of one of its leading mem- 
bers, after thirteen mouths' sitting, were to name their successors, 
and these again were to decide upon the next representation, and 
so on for all future time. Such was the rejmblican system whicb 
Cromwell designed for the nation. But this body, J too much under 
the influence of Cromwell to gain the public confidence, and too 
independent to subserve Cromwell's ambition, after continuing \\A 

a. uec. 1653. session little more than six months, was disbanded" by its own act. 
3. Neio 3Four days later a new scheme of government, proposed in a mill 

K^oerimunt ^^^^ council, and sanctioned by the chief ofiicers of state, was adopt- 
ed, by which the supreme powers of government were vested in a lord 
proprietor, a council, and a parliament ; and Cromwell was solemnly 
installed for life in the office of '' Loi'd Protector of the Common- 
wealth of England." 
1654. 57. ^A parliament was summoned to meet on the thirteenth off 

«. Par/ia;««nr September of the following year, the anniversary of CromweH'a 
nimnwned^ two great victories of Dunbar and Worcester. ^Xhe parliament 
enee o/%ar- thus assembled was a very fair representation of the people, but 
liament, and the great liberty with which it arraigned the authority of the Pro- 
tion. tector, and even his personal character and conduct, showed him 
that he had not gained the confidence of the nation ; and an angrv 

b. Feb. 1655. dissolution'^ increased the general discontent. ^Soon after, a con 
8. Conspiracy spiracy of the royalists broke out,*^ but was -easily suppressed. 
Uts'.''and°war I^"5'ing tl^e same year, a war was commenced with Spain : th<« 
with Spain, island of Jamaica was conquered, and has since remained in tb* 

c. March, hands of the English ; and some naval victories were obtained. 



* This parliament liad been in existence more than twelve years, and was called the Long 
Parliainent. 

t This man's name was Praise-Ood Barebone. Hume says, " It was usual for the pretended 
eaints at that time to change their names from Henry, Edward, AVilliam, &c., which they re- 
garded as heathenish, into others more sanctified and godly : even the New Testament names, 
James, Andrew, John, Peter, were not held in such regard as those which were borrowed from 
tlie Old Testament — llezekiah, llabakkuk, Joshua, Zerobabel. Sometimes a whole sentence 
was adopted as a name." Of this Hume gives the following instance. He .says, " The brother 
of this Praise-God Barebone had for name, 7/" Christ hud not died for you, you would have 
been datnncd Barebone. But the people, tired of this long name, retained only the last words, 
and commonly gave liim the appellation of Damned Barebone."' Brodie, referring to Hume't 
statement above, says, the individuals did not change their own names, but these n.imes wero 
given them by the parents at the time of christening. Hume gives the names of a jury sum- 
moned in the county of Essex, of whicb the first .six are as follows Arcepied Trevor ; Ke- 
deemed Compton ; Faint-not He\Titt ; h'nke-Peare Heaton ; God Reward Smart ; Stand Fast 
on High Stringer. Cleaveland says that the muster master in one of Cromwell's regiments had 
' no other list than the first chapter of Matthew. Godwin gives the following as the names of 
the newspapers published at this time in London. Perfect Diurnal ; Moderate Intelligencer ; 
Several Proceedings in Parhament ; Faithful Post ; Perfect Account ; Several Proceedings iu 
State Affairs; &c. 

t What Hume says of the character and acts of this parliament, is declared by later writers, 
Brodie, Scobell, and others, to be almost wholly erroneous. The compilers of the " Variorum 
Edition of the History of England" say, '' We have been compelled to abandon Hume's accoun 
during the latter part of Charles's reign, and during the predominance of the republican partj ' 
•' His want of diligence in research is a.s notorious as his partial advoca.-y of the Stuarts." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HltsTORY. 301 

5S 'In his civil and domestic administration, wliicli "was conducted common- 
with ability, but without any regular plan, Cromwell displayed a wealth. 
general regard for justice and clemency ; and irregularities were 1649—1660. 
never sanctioned, unless the necessity of thus sustaining his usurped , „. ., T 
authority seemed to require it. ^j^ucli indeed were the order and domestic ad- 
tranquiliity which he preserved — such his skilful management of gf^cromweU 
persons and parties, and such, moreover, the change in the feelings ^ j,^^ crown 
of many of the Independents themselves, since the death of the late offered to 
monarch, that in the parliament of lGo6 a motion was made, and ^'^_ 
carried by a considerable majority, for investing the Protector with looo. 
the dignity of king. sAlthough exceedingly desirous of accepting ^p"'- 
the proffered honor, yet he saw that the army, composed mostly of %^^ined 
stern and inflexible republicans, could never be reconciled to a t;/ policy to 
measure which implied an open contradiction of all their past pro- *■*'"** "• 
fessions, and an abandonment of their principles, and he was at 
last obliged to refuse that crown which had been solemnly proffered 
to him by the representatives of the nation. 

59. ^After this event, the situation of the domestic affairs of the i. Tronbia, 
country kept Cromwell in perpetual uneasiness and inquietude, a't^'dlathif 
The royalists renewed their conspiracies against him ; a majority Cmmioeii. 
in parliament now opposed all his favorite measures ; a mutiny of 
the army was apprehended ; and even the daughters of the Protector 
became estranged from him. Overwhelmed with difficulties, pos- 
sessing the confidence of no party, having lost all composure of 
mind, and in constant dread of assassination, his health gradually 
declined, and he expired on the 1.3th of September, 165S, the anni- 1658. 
versary of his great victories, and a day which he had always con- 
sidered the most fortunate for him. 

GO. sQn the death of Cromwell, his eldest son, Richard, succeeded 5. Succession, 
him in the protectorate, in accordance, as was supposed, with the ^dicatton'of 
dying wish of his father, and with the approbation of the council. Richard. 
But Pcichard, being of a quiet, unambitious temper, and alarmed at 
the dangers by which he was surrounded, soon signed^ his own ab- a. Hay2, i659. 
dication, and retired into private life. ^A. state of anarchy followed, 6 stateof 
and contending factions, in the army and the parliament, for a while fJ}I^J,^ed'by 
filled the country with bloody dissensions, when General Monk, th^ reswra- 
who commanded the army in Scotland, marched into England and ^^°"'^f(J°^-'' 
declared in favor of the restoration of royalty. This declaration, 
freeing the nation from the state of suspense in which it had long 
been held, was received with almost universal joy: the house of 
lords hastened to reinstate itself in its ancient authority ; and on 
the ISth of May, 1C60, Charles the Second, son of the late king, 1660. 
was proclaimed sovereign of England, by the united acclamations 
of the army, the people, and the two houses of parliament. 

61. ''The relations that existed between England and her Ameri- i. Relatione 
can colonies, during the period of the Commonwealth, were of but ^"Jamt(m!f' 
little importance, and we shall therefore give only a brief notice of America 
them, ^During the civil war which resulted in the subversion of mon- ^comnor^ 
archy, the Puritan colonies of New England, as might have been toeaith. 
expected from their well known republican principles, were attached s. ^"""e 
to the cause of parliament, but they generally maintained a strict ^YiS^New 
neutrality towards the contending factions : and Massachusetts, in ^"f'^^'^J^ 
particular, rejecting the claims of supremacy advanced both by thecivUtoar. 
king and parliament, boasted herself a perfect republic. ^Virginia 9. Virginia 
adhered to royalty ; Maryland was divided ; and the restless Clay- ""fa^'^ 
borne, espousing the party of the republicaps, was able to promote 
a rebellion, and the government of the proprietary was for a while 
ovei'thrown. 



802 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Assertion 
ofi/ie 3u- 
premaci/ of 
parliaiiienC 
tver tfie colo- 
nies. 
B. Virginiti 
ad/terea to 
prince. 
Charles. 
S. Submits to 
parliament. 

i. The char- 
ter of Massa- 
chusetts de- 
manded, hut 
the demand 
not enforced. 
S. The most 
important 
measure of 
the Common- 
wealth, by 
which the 
interests of 
the colonies 
icere effected. 

« Germs of 
the commer- 
cial ■policy of 
England. 



1. The navi- 
gation act 
not enforced 
against the 
colonies du- 
ring the Com- 
monwealth. 

8. Cojnmer- 
cial system 
of Spain. 



CHAKLKSH. 
1660—1685. 

9. Charles 

restored in 

1660. 

JO. His perso- 
nal appear- 
ance and 
character. 



II Regicides 
executed; the 
dead deri- 
ded, ^c. 
a. Sept 1660 



laSurprhing 

change in 
the senii 
mcntu and 
feelings of 
the naiio7i. 



G2. lAfcer the execution of Charles the First, parliament asserted 
its power over the colonics, and in 1650 issued an ordinance, aimed 
particularly at Virginia, prohibiting all commercial intercourse 
with those colonies that adhered to the I'oyal cause, ^cjifirigg 
the Second, son of the late king, and heir to the throne, was then a 
fugitive in France, and was acknowledged by the Vii-ginians aa 
their lawful sovereign. Hn 1651 parliament sent out a squadron 
under Sir George Ayscue to reduce the rebellious colonies to obe- 
dience. The English West India Islands were easily subdued, and 
Virginia submitted without open resistance. ^The charter of 
Massachusetts was required to be given up, with the promise of a 
new one, to be granted in the name of parliament. But the general 
court of the colony remonstrated against the obnoxious mandate, 
and the requisition was not enforced. 

63. SBut the most important measure of the English government 
during this period, by which the prospective interests of the 
American colonies were put in serious jeopard}'', by ensuring their 
entire dependence on the mother country, was the celebrated 
Navigation Act of 1651, to which we have already alluded, and 
which, though unjust towards other nations, is supposed by many 
to have laid the foundation of the commercial greatness of England. 
^The germs of this system of policy are found in English legisla- 
tion so early as 13S1, during the reign of Richard II, when it wa3 
enacted " that, to increase the navy of England, no goods or mer- 
chandize should be either exported or imported, but in ships be- 
longing to the king's subjects." But this enactment, and subse- 
quent ones of a similar nature, had fiillen into disuse long before 
the time of the Commonwealth. "Even the navigation act of 1651, 
owing to the favoring influence of Cromwell, was not strictly eii 
forced against the American colonies until after the restoration of 
royalty, but it was the commencement of an unjust system of com- 
mercial oppression, which finally drove the colonies to resistance, 
and terminated in their independence. ^A somewhat similar 
.system, but one far more oppressive, was maintained by Spain 
towards her American colonies dui'ing the whole period of their 
colonial existence. 

04. 90n the 8th of June, 1660, Charles the Second entered Lon- 
don, and by the general wish of the people, without bloodshed and 
without opposition, and without any express terms which might 
secure the nation against his abuse of their confidence, was restored 
to the throne of his ancestors. '°As he possessed a handsome person, 
and was open and atfable in his manners, and engaging in his con- 
versation, the first impressions produced by him were fovorable ; 
but he was soon found to be excessively indolent, profligate, and 
worthless, and to entertain notions as arbitrary as those which had 
distinguished the reign of his father. "One of the first acts of his 
reign was the trial and execution'* of a number of the regicides or 
judges who had condemned the late king to death. Even the dead 
were not spared, and the bodies of Cromwell, Br.adshaw, and 
Ireton, were taken from their graves, and exposed on the gallows 
to the derision of the populace. 

65. '2A sudden and surprising change in the sentiments and feel 
ings of the nation was now witnessed. The same people, who, so 
recently, jealous of everything that might be construed into an 
encroachment on their liberties, had declared violently against 
monarchy itself, and the forms and ceremonials of Episcopacy, now 
sunk into the slavish doctrines of passive obedience to royalty, and 
pennitted the high church principles to be established, by submit- 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLOiMAL HISTORY. 803 

ting to an act of uniformity, by which two thousand Presbyterian chahlks it 
ministers were deprived of their livings. Those clergymen who 1660—1685. 
should officiate without being properly qualified, were liable to fine iuqo 
and imprisonment. 

66. 'In 1664, some difficulties, originating in commercial jealous- i. The Dutch 
i33, having occurred between England and the republican states of l^'"^'^1y 
Holland, the king, desirous of provoking a war, sent out a squadron England. 
under Admiral Holmes, which seized the Dutch settlements on the 

roast of Africa, and the Cape Verde Islands. Another fleet, pro- ^^ ^ ^^^^ 
eeeding to Amei'ica, demanded and obtained the surrender of the step. 228. 
Dutch colony of New Netherlands. ^The Dutch retaliated by 2. T!ie Dutch 
recovering their African possessions, and equipped a fleet able to retaliate- 
eope with that of England. ^Charles then declared war^ against a. Marchises. 
the States, and parliament liberally voted supplies to carry it on ^^';^%/'" 
with vigor. ^But Denmark and France, jealous of the growing ^ Denmark 
power of England, formed an alliance with the States and prevented and France 
kheir ruin. sAfter hostilities had continued two years, they were ^outdi' 
terminated by the treaty'' of Breda, by which the acquisition of 5. Treattj qf 
New Netherlands was confirmed to England, the chief advantage Breda. 
?vhich she reaped from the war ; while, on the other hand, Acadia ^ ^5^7,^' 
or Nova Scotia, which had been conquered by Cromwell in 1654, 
jvas restored to the French. ^ 

67. 6In 1672 the Fi-ench monarch, Louis XIV, persuaded Charles 1672. 
to unite with him in a war against the Dutch. The latter in the s- ^5?^"'^|'"^ 
following year regained possession of their American colony of gaged in a 
New Netherlands ; but the combined armies of the two kingdoms '^"j/J^Jw' 
soon reduced the republic to the brink of destruction. ''In this ^ wuuam q/- 
extremity, William, prince of Orange, after uniting the discordant Orange:— 
factions of his countrymen, and being promoted to the chief com- ^^'^gi^,^ 
mand of the forces of the republic, gained some successes over the 

French, and Charles was compelled by the discontents of his peo- 
ple and the parliament, who were opposed to the war, to conclude 
a separate peace'^ with Holland. All possessions were to be re- c. Feb. 19. 
stored to the same conditions as before the war, and New Nether- '^^^• 
lands was, consequently, suri*endered to England, ^prance con- 8 Frajicecm- 
tinned the war against Holland, which country was now aided by ,l'^^jlar. 
Spain and Sweden; but the marriage, in 1677, of the prince of riageof wil- 
Orange with the lady Mary, daughter of the duke of York, the andireatl'of 
brother of Charles, induced England to espouse the cause of the !<imeguen. 
States, which led to the treaty^ of Nimeguen in 167S. <i- Aug^ u. 

68. sThe domestic administration of the government of England ^ uomestia 
during this reign, was neither honorable to the king nor the par- administra- 
liament. '"Destitute of any settled religioSs principles, Charles was Qharlls 
easily made the tool of others, and, during many years, received k, ^^ ^g. 
from the king of France a pension of 200,000 pounds per annum, rMiUy. 
for the purpose of establishing popery and despotic power in Eng- 
land. 'iThe court of Charles was a school of vice, in which the n. Profiisa^j 
restraints of decency were laughed to scorn ; and at no other ^^ '"* court. 
period of English history were the immoralities of licentiousness 
practiced with more ostentation, or with less disgrace. 

69. '2Xhe pi'inciples of religious toleration which had prevailed 12 change qf 
with the Independents during their supremacy under the Com- reu^'fousuni- 
monwealth, had now given place in parliament to the demand for furmuy. and 
a rigid uniformity to the church of England, and a violent preju- ^"hi'^caftm- 
dice against and persecution of the Catholics, who were repeatedly Wcs. 
accused of plotting the sanguinary overthrow of the Protestant re- 

ligion. i3In 1680, the distinguishing epithets, Whig and Tory., were ,^g„ "^^t^ 
introduced, the former from Scotland, where it was applied to the and"Tory." 



304 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Boo« II 

ANALYSIS, fanatical Scotch Conventiclers, and, generally, to the opponents of 
royalty : the latter, said to be an Irish word signifying a robber, 
was introduced from Ireland, where it was applied to the popish 
banditti of that country. The court party of England reproached 
their antagonists with an affinity to the Scotch Conventiclers ; and 
the republican or country party retaliated by comparing the former 
to the Irish banditti ; and thus these terms of reproach came into 
general use, and have remained to the present time the character- 
istic appellations of the two prominent parties in England. 

L Attempta to 70. ^The whigs, having gained the ascendency, and being gen- 

Duke'of Yurie erally attached to Episcopacy, now the religion of the state, brought 

from the forward in parliament a bill to exclude from the throne the Duke 

of York, the king's brother, who had long been secretly attached 

to the Catholic religion, and had recently made a public avowal of 

«. Nov. 1680. it. This bill passed'' the House of Commons by a large majority, 

2. Substitute but was defeated in the House of Lords. 2[n the following year it 
proposed by . , . , i . , , , , , , , Y "^ , . 

the, king, was revived again, and urged with such vehemence, that the king, 

through one of his ministers, proposed as a substitute, that the 

duke should only have the title of king, and be banished from the 

kingdom, while the Princess of Orange should administer the gov 

'_^«>«c/e'J, ernment as regent. ^But this " expedient," being indignantly re- 

fMnidissol jected, led to an abrupt dissolution of the parliament, which was 

I'fi'' the last that the present king assembled. 

4. Arbitrary 71. ^Charles was now enabled to extend his authority without 
^^Ciiariei.' ^^7 Open resistance, although several conspiracies were charged 
upon the whigs, and some of the best men* in the nation were 
brought to the scaffold. From this time until his death the king 
continued to rule with almost absolute power, guided by the coun- 
sels of his brother, the duke of York, who had formerly been re- 
moved by parliament from the office of high admiral, but was now 
restored by Charles, and tacitly acknowledged as the .successor to 
s. Charles the throne, scharles died in 16S5, in the 55th year of his age, and 
is^mc'ceefed *^^ ^"^*^ ^^ ^^^ reign ; and the duke of York immediately acceded 
by the Duke to the throne, with the title of James II. 

of York. rjo. 6Xhe same general principles of government which had 

ciai princi- guided the commercial policy of England during the Common- 

pes of the wealth, were revived at the time of the restoration, and their influ- 

w'eaith, ence was extended anew to the American colonics. ^The latter, no 

eo>uinued longer deemed, as at first, the mere property of the king, began now 

toratioii^ to be regarded as portions of the British empire, and subject to 

7 pariia- parliamentary legislation.f ^Viewed in one light, as abridging the 

vient hcgina pretensions of the crown, and limiting arbitrary abuses, this change 

\isdtction was favorable to the coloi^s ; but, on the other hand, it subjected 

'"'^onfai '^°^' *'^^™; ^y statutory enactments, to the most arbitrary commercial 

8 Effecr's of restrictions which the selfish policy of parliament might think 

this change, proper to impose upon them. 

> TheNavi- 73. ^Scarcely was Charles the Second seated upon the throne, 
gation Act. wiien the Navigation Act was remodelled and perfected, so as to be- 



• Lord Russel and Algernon Sidney. Ilallam gays Sidney had proposed " one only object 
for his political conduct, — the establishment of a republic in England." 

t It was at first the maxim of the court that the king alone, and not the king and pariia 
ment, possessed jurisdiction over the colonies. It was iu accordance with this view that when, 
In the reign of James the First, a bill for regulating the American fisheries was introduced into 
the house of commons, Sir George Calvert, then Secretary of State, conveyed to the house the 
fcUowing intimation from the king : " America is not annexed to the realm, nor withiu tht 
jurisdiction of parliament: you liave therefore no right to interfere."' The chart* i of Penn- 
■ylvania was the first American charter that recognized any legislative authcjri'y of parliament 
over the culoniea. 



fART II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 3()5 

come the most important branch of the commercial code of England, charlesii. 
'By this statute, the natural rights of foreign nations and of the 16b0— 1685. 
American colonies were sacrificed to British interests. ^Besides , j^, ggnerai 
many other important provisions, it was enacted that no merchan- effects. 
dize should be imported into any of the British settlements, or ex- ^-Sifmeofui 

1 « , > • ,,•,,• n 1 -I 1 11 important 

ported from them, but in vessels built in England or her pianta- provisions. 

tions, and navigated by Englishmen : and that none but native or 
natursUied subjects should exercise the occupation of merchant or 
factor in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of 
goods and chattels. 

74. 3Xhe most important articles of American industry, such as 3. itsrestric- 
sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, &c.. — articles which 'i°^"can 
would not compete in the English marliet with English productions, commerce 
— were prohibited from being exported to any other country than andiridjis- 
England ; and such commodities only as the English merchant 
might not find convenient to buy, were allowed to be shipped to 
other countries of Europe. "^As some compensation for these re- 4 Certain 
strictions, a seeming monopoly of the tobacco trade with England '^Jyantedto 
was conferred on the American colonies, by prohibiting the culti- the cotoniea. 
vation of that plant in England, Ireland, Guernsey, or Jersey, — 
countries, however, not naturally adapted to its growth, and which 
could be little injured by the deprivation. 

75. 5In 1663 the provisions of the Navigation Acts were extended 5. Extension 
so as to prohibit the importation of European commodities into the g^ij^^act^^in 
colonies, except in English shij^s laden in England, by which the i663. 
colonies were compelled to buy in England all foreign articles 
which they needed, and which they might often have obtained more 
advantageously from other countries. ^At the same time the de- 6. Avowed 
sign of this commercial policy was declared to be to retain the col- ^^J^imeiciai 
ouies in firm dependence upon the mother country, and oblige Aem policy. 
to contribute to her advantage by the employment of English ship- 
ping, and the conversion of England into a mart or emporium for 
all such commodities as the colonies might require to be supplied 
with. ^Nine years latera the liberty of free trade between the col- 7. farther eit- 
onies themselves was taken away, by the imposition of a tax on ^n^coimua 
commodities exported from one colony to another. f.ade. 

76. ^As the provisions of these celebrated Navigation Acts, which a- in le??. 
have been so vaunted by English writers as to be called the palla- ^'o/Scr^ 
(Hum, or tttelar deity of the cornmerce of England, continued to be standing the 
more or less strictly enforced against the American colonies until andeffects'oj 
the acquisition of their independence, their importance requires a the naviga- 
fiirther examination of their principles, and of the effects naturally "°" "'^"'' 
resulting from them. 

77. sThese acts were evidently based upon the principle that the 9. These acta 
colonies were established at the cost of the mother country, and for ^^if^i ^f,^ 
her benefit ; and on this ground the system of restricted trade was cipies. 
defended by Montesquieu, who says :* '"" It has been established m. Defended 
that the mother country alone shall trade in the colonies, and that *2/ Montes- 
from very good reasons, because the design of the settlements was uponjir'n- 
the extension of commerce, and not the foundation of a city, or of a apies not ap- 
new empire." But this principle was not, clearly, applicable to the ^ Amsrican 
American colonies, for none of them were founded by the English colonies. 
government ; and the design which led to their establishment was 

either private adventure on the part of companies or individuals, 
or a desire to escape from the oppressions of the mother country. 



Spirit of Laws, Book XXI, cli. xvil. 

39 



306 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISl'ORY. 



[Boob II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. }n ichat 
way the nav 
igation acm 
voire directly 
injuriotis to 
the colonies. 



I. The latter 

injured 

botfi in their 

purchases 

and their 

sales. 
8. This sys- 
tem not so 
leneficiat to 
England as 
niglit at fust 
be expected. 
4. Practical 
operation of 
the system, 
tending to 
make the 
rich, richer, 
%nd the poor, 
poorer. 



h. Tendency 
of the co'm- 
mercial pol- 
icy of Eng- 
land >o alien- 
ate the affec- 
tions of her 

colonies. 
9. The Eng- 
lish colonial 
system sup- 
ported both 
by lohigs and 
tories De- 
nounced by 
Ada?n Smiih- 
7. Nations 
slow to 
change those 
systems fa- 
vored by the 
great and 
wealthy. 
8 The colo- 
nial volley of 
England con- 
trasted icilh 
that of other 
nations of 
Europe. 



t. Indignc- 
tionqfthe 



78. 'Tlie Navigation Acts, by making England the mart of the 
principal products of the rising states, and by prohibiting the latter 
from purchasing European commodities from any other source, 
shackled their commercial liberties, and conferred upon British 
merchants a monopoly of the most odious character — except only 
as it extended to all Englishmen, instead of being restricted to a 
single individual or company. The system was positively injurious 
to the colonies,* the natural and obvious effects of any monopoly of 
their trade ; while England alone, or English merchants, reaped 
the exclusive benefit of it. SDeprived of the advantages of an open 
market, the colonists were obliged to sell for a little less than they 
otherwise might have done, and to buy at a somewhat dearer rate, 
and thus were wronged, both in their purchases and sales. 

79. 3But the practical operation of the system was not, in its 
results, so beneficial to the people of England, as might, at first, be 
expected ; as what little they gained, if any at all, by the additional 
cheapness of colonial products, was overbalanced by the effects of 
the prohibitory restrictions to which this system gave rise. <A3 
merchants were secured by law against foreign competition, the 
landholders demanded a similar protection to secure the profits 
of their capital ; and English corn-laws began to be enacted, secur- 
ing to the home producer a monopoly against the wheat and rye 
of other countries ; and the English poor — the great mass of con- 
sumers and laborers, were made to suffer by the increasing price 
of bread. While the navigation acts, and the prohibitory system 
of which they formed a part, increased the naval power of England, 
extended her carrying trade, and multiplied the wealth of her mer- 
chants, manufacturers, landholders, and capitalists generally, they 
irrevocably fastened the chains of slavery u23on a numerous pauper 
population. 

80. s^But the commercial policy of England tended, farther, to 
alienate from her the affections of the colonies, who naturally 
aspired after independence, as the only means of developing their 
industry and resources, by securing those commercial rights of 
which England had deprived them, ^it should not be concealed 
that the commercial part of the colonial system of England, re- 
ceived at all times the ardent support of the two prominent par- 
ties of the kingdom, both Whigs and Tories ; nor yet, on the other 
hand, that the greatest British economist, Adam Smith, clearly 
demonstrated its impolicy, and declared it to be "a manifest viola- 
tion of the rights of mankind." ^Yet nations are ever slow to aban- 
don any system of policy which the great and wealthy, the " aris- 
tocratic few,"' are interested in upholding. ^Moreover, the com- 
mercial system which England adopted towards her colonics, was 
much less oppressive than the colonial policy of any other nation 
of Europe; and this circumstance, together with the general igno- 
rance that then prevailed of the fundamental principles of political 
economy, constitutes its best apology. While France, Spain, 
Portugal, and Denmark, usually conferred the monopoly of the 
trade of their colonies upon exclusive companies, or restricted it to 
a particular port, that of the British settlements was open to the 
competition of all British traders, and admitted to all the harbors 
of England. 

SI. ^In none of the American colonies did this oppressive systcnj 
excite greater indignation than in Virginia, where the loyalty of 



* Say, Book I, ch. xix. Note. 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



307 



the people inticipated a more generous requital of royal favor. 
Remonstrances were urged against the navigation acts as a griev- 
ance, and petitions were presented for relief, but to no effect ; and 
when it was found that the provincial authorities connived with 
the colonists in evading the exactions of a system so destructive of 
their interests, and repugnant to their principles, a royal mandate 
was issued, reprimanding them for their conduct ; and forts were 
erected at the mouths of the principal rivers, and vessels sent to 
cruise on the coast to aid in enforcing a strict execution of the law. 
iStill the Virginians contrived to carry on a clandestine trade 
with the Dutch at Manhattan, and retaliating, in some degree, the 
injustice with which they were treated, they enacted a law, that, 
in the paj'ment of debts, Virginia claimants should be preferred to 
English creditors. ^It was thus that the commercial regulations 
between England and her colonies, instead of being a bond of peace 
and harmony, based on mutual interests, became a source of rank- 
ling jealousies, and vindictive retaliations. 

82. ^Virginia had promptly acknowledged Charles II. as her 
lawful sovereign, on the first news of the restoration of royalty ; 
but Massachusetts was more slow and guarded in returning to her 
allegiance. ^The loose character, and supposed arbitrary notions of 
Charles, had filled the Puritan and republican colonists of Massa- 
chusetts with alarm, both for their religion and their liberties, and 
their anxiety was increased by a knowledge of the complaints 
against the colony, which the enemies of its policy or institutions 
had presented to the English government. ^The general court of 
the colony immediately convened and voted addresses to the king 
and parliament, in which the colonists justified their whole con- 
duct, and solicited protection for their civil and ecclesiastical 
institutions. ^A gracious answer was returned by the king, but 
the apprehensions of the colonists were excited anew by intelli- 
gence that parliament designed to enforce the navigation acts 
against them, to cut off their commercial intercourse with Virginia 
and the West Indies, and that it was in contemplation to send out 
a governor-general, whose jurisdiction should extend over all the 
North American plantations. 

83. ■'Although fearing the worst, and dreading a collision with 
the crown, the colonists were not dismayed, but boldly meeting the 
crisis which they apprehended, they proceeded to set forth, in a 
series of resolutions, a declaration of their rights, and the limits of 
their obedience, ^-rhey declared that their liberties, under God 
and their charter, were, to choose tlieir own officers and regulate 
their duties ; to exercise, without appeal, except against laws re- 
pugnant to those of England, all legislative, executive, and judicial 
power for the government of all persons within the limits of their 
territory; to defend themselves, by force of arms, if necessary, 
against every aggression ; and to reject, as an infringement of the 
fundamental rights of the people, any imposition or tax injurious 
to the provincial community, and contrary to its just laws. 

81. sThey avowed their allegiance; their duty to defend the 
king's person and dominions ; to maintain good government, and to 
preserve their colony as a dependency of the English crown ; but 
by denying the right of appeal to the king, and by declaring the 
navigation acts an infringement of their chartered rights, they 
contravened the most important prerogatives which the king and 
parliament claimed the right of exercising over them. '"It was not 
until after all these proceedings, prescribing, as it were, the terms 
»f Toluntary allegiance, when more than a year had elapsed since 



CHARLES u. 

1660—1685. 

Virginians, 
and ineffec- 
tual remin- 

strances 

against tha 

navisation 

acts. 



1. Evasions 
of the naviga- 
tion laws, 
and retalia- 
tions upon 
England. 
2. Jealous 
and vindic- 
tivefeelinga 
occasioned. 



3. Compara- 
tive loyalty 
of Virginia 
and Massa- 
chusetts. 
4. Alarm and 
anxiety of the 
Puritans, oc- 
casioned by 
the king's 
profligate 
and arbitrary 
cliaracter. 

5 Proceed- 
ings of the 

general cour' 

of Massachur 

setts. 

Feb. 1681. 

6 Net!) ap- 
prehensiona 

of the colo 
nists. 



. Their bold 
conduct. 



8. Noble dee- 
laralion of 
their rights. 



9. Contraven 
tion of im- 
portant pre- 
rogatives 
clai7ned by 
king and 
parliament. 



10. Tardy 

acknowled^ 

ment of 

Charles JL 



308 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS, the restoration, that Charles II. ivas formally acknoTiledged in 
~ ~ Massachusetts by public proclamation^ 

i6si'. ' ^5- ^lihodc Island appears to have exhibited a more time-serving 
1. Rhode policy, and less jealousy of her rights, or, perhaps, greater political 
tuS"aImr- I-"^"'^^'^'^*'- ^'ii ^^'I'l she had applied for and obtained a charter 
ene poitcy. from parliament, as the then ruling povrer in England, and had &c- 
IHersuhser knowlcdged the supremacy of parliament during the common- 
Tui'ing pow' "wealth ; and now, with eager haste, and with much real or apparent 
<■'■*. satisfaction, she proclaimed" the restoration of monarchical goveru- 

b Ocu leeo. iiient, expressing her faith that •■ the gracious hand of Providence 
^an''cn°c'har^ would preserve her people in their just rights and privileges." ^An 
tei: agent was sent to England to solicit the royal favor, and a new 
charter was obtained, although, OMung to boundary disputes witli 
c. July 18. Connecticut, it did not pass the royal seal until the summer of 1663.c 
*■ Character 86. ■'This charter granted and enjoined universal religious tol- 
wa o/rTiocU ei-ation; gave to the inhabitants the rights of self-government, and 
Island and SO respected their scruples as to omit the requirement from them 
ot the usual oath of allegiance to the crown, but which was re- 
quired of the people of Connecticut by the charter given them 
about the same time. The Connecticut charter, equally democratic 
with that of Rhode Island, farther differed from it by the omission 
8. Singular of any express allusion to matters of religion. sWhile in both a 
"TheaotJn conformity to the laws of England was required, as the tenure by 
lawyers^ which the privileges of the people were to be enjoyed, yet no method 
was provided for ascertaining or enforcing this observance ; and the 
English monarch was thereby excluded from every constitutional 
means of interposition or control ; an oversight of which the crown 
lawyers of England were afterwards sensible, but which they wero 
then unable to remedy, 
e. Unyieid- S7. ^From none other of the American colonies di'd the arbitrary 
tSnn/fiasia- exactions of the English government receive such constant and un- 
chusettsto yielding opposition as from Massachusetts; and it was doubtless 
exc^lions'of for this reason that, of all the colonies, Massachusetts was ever 
the F.ngiuh. made the most prominent object of royal vengeance. ■? Although 
^T^Tf^'d"' Charles the Second had consented that Massachusetts should retain 
mandsmade. her charter, yet at the same time he demanded the most unlimited 
^ThtuembT ^acknowledgment of the royal supremacy. He required that all the 
Charles II. laws and ordinances of the colony passed during the period of the 
1662. commonwealth should be declared invalid, and that such as were 
repugnant to. the royal authority should be repealed ; that the oath 
of allegiance should be taken by every person; that justice should 
be administered in the king's name ; that the Episcopal worship 
should be tolerated ; and that the elective franchise should be ex- 
tended to all freeholders of competent estates, without reference to 
peculiarities of religious faith. 
8. Karure qf 8S. ^The nature of these requisitions was not so objectionable as 
'"o if/e^e'de" ^^^ principle of the right of royal interference, which their conces- 
mands, and sion Would seem to establish. The question of liberty which they 
^liancL'wuit JD^'olved was alone sufficient to awaken the active jealousy and op- 
them. position of the colonists, and they eventually complied with only 
one of the royal demands — that which directed judicial proceed- 
ings to be conducted in the king's name. 
9 Demandt 89. 'When, in IGC4, commissioners were sent out to regulate the 
"{ion'ra'tn ^^^^^^ of New England, the people of Massachusetts disregarded 
'.S6ian.ncered their authority, and answered their demands by a petition to tha 
'uitlu'king^ king, expressing their willingne.^3 to testify their allegiance in any 
righteous way, but deprecating the discretionary authority and 
arbitrary measures of the commissioners, as tending to tho utter 



?ARr II.] APPExXDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. g09 

Bubversion of the liberties of the colonists. ^They declared that ciiarles il 
if they were to be deprived of the institutions to which they were 1660—1685. 
BO much attached, and for which they had encountered so great i piain d&~ 
difficulties and dangei's, they would seek to re-establish them in ciaratton con- 
Bome more distant territory' ; and they concluded their petition "^''■^tUim^ 
with the following earnest entreaty. 2" Let our governmsnt live, 2. Conclusion 
our charter live, our masristrates live, our laws and liberties live, (^ the pen- 
our religious enjoyments live : so shall we all yet have farther cause 
to say from our hearts, let the king live forevei*." 

90. 3It is interesting to observe how ingeniously, throughout 3. Character, 
this controversy, the people evaded, rather than opposed the de- '^a^d'conctu- 
mands of the commissioners. When at length the latter, provoked ticnefrhe 
by these evasions, demanded from the general court of the colony an ,^,^';°T*.'^^ 
explicit answer to the question, if they acknowledged the authority f,-»i<v?'jv» v" 
of his majesty's commission ? the court desired to be excused from 

giving any other answer than that they acknowledged the authority 
of his majesty's charter, with which they declared themselves much 
better acquainted. But when at length the commissioners at- 
tempted a practical assertion of their pretensions by authorizing 
appeals to themselves in civil suits that had already been decided 
by the provincial ti-ibunals, the general court promptly interfered, 
and in the name of the king, and by the authority of their charter, 
arrested the proceedings. 

91. ^The forwardness of Massachusetts in resisting the royal 4 Massachu- 
commissioners was severely reproved b^the king, who took occasion 'etu reproveii 
at the same time to express his satisfaction of the conduct of all the duct. 
other colonies. ^A royal mandate was next issued, commanding April, lees 
the general court of Massachusetts to send deputies to England to 5 Required 
answer the charges preferred against it. ^gut even this command '<""'■«"""■ ''*< 
was disobeyed, the court declaring, in reply to the requisition, that against her. 

' they had already furnished their views in writing, so that the 6. Declines to 
ablest persons among them could not declare their case more fully.' °*^^„[a^.'^' 
"At the same time, however, the colonists made earnest protestations r. protesta- 
of their loyalty, and as a demonstration of their professions, they tionsandde- 
gratuitously furnished supplies for the English fleet in the West of her loyalty. 
Indies, and purchased a ship load of masts which they sent to the 
king ; a present then jmrticularly valuable to him, and to which 
he condescended to give a gi-acious acceptance, ^xhe Dutch war s. causes that 
in which the king was involved at this time — the rising discon- coinpetied the 
tents of his own subjects — the dreadful affliction of the plague* and ^^pindhlT 
the great fire of London, caused him to suspend for a while the den^ns^ 
execution of his designs against the institutions of New England. "^EnTiand'" 
'The king's council often discussed" the affairs of Massachusetts, a. i67i. 
and various propositions were made for menacing or conciliating the 9 Discussions 
'• stubborn people of that colony" into a more dutiful allegiance ; but "' po'incii 

i. i.1. i. 1 J .1 i i- 11 1 . and fears of 

even at that early day there were not wanting those who enter- open revolt. 

* The plague occurred in the summer ami autumn of 1665, and was confined to London. 
Hume makes no mention of it : Lingard gives a thrillini; account of its horrors. The diseasg 
generally manifested itself by the usual febrile symptoms of shivering, nausea, headache, and 
delirium — then a sudden faintuess — the victim became spotted on the breast, and within an 
hour life was extinct But few recovered from the disease, and death followed within two or 
three days from the first symptoms. During one week, in September, more than ten thousjvnd 
died. The whole number ot victims was more than one hundred thousand. 

In September of the following year, 1666, occurred the great fire of London, by which thii 
teen thousand two hundred dwellings were consumed, and two hundred thousand people lefl 
destitute. Two-thirds of the metropolis were reduced to ashes. London became much more 
healthy after the fire, and the plague, which formerly broke out twice or thrice every century, 
and indeed was always lurking in some corner of the city, has scarcely ever appeared since 
that c.ilamjty. 



310 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL mSTORY. [Book H 

A.NALYSIS. tained serious fears that the colony was on the very brink of re* 

nouncing any dependence upon the crown. 

1. King'tde- 92. 'About the close of King Philip's War, the king's designi 
"a^o'^h'"'^' of subverting the liberties of New England were revived anew, by 
land revived, the opportunity which the controversy between Massachusetts, 
1679. ^'i*^ Mason and Gorges, pi-esented for the royal interference, when 
1 r.f^r^ New Hampshire, contrary to her wishes, was made a distinct pro- 
Co nn' cilice, and compelled to receive a royal goTernor. ^Massachusetts 
once ijf the had neglected the Acts of Navigation — the merchants of England 
'^chanerof' Complained against her — she responded by declaring these Acts an 
Massachu- invasion of the rights and liberties of the colonists, •' they not being 
"toie^forfei-^ ^^P''('s<^"ted in parliaments'^ and when finally the colony refused t« 
ted. send agents to England with full powers to settle dispiites by raak 
ing the required submissions, a writ of quo warranto was issued, 
a. June 28, and English judges decided'' that Massachusetts had forfeited her 
3 Rhode m- charter. sRhode Island and Connecticut had also evaded the 
and and Con- Acts of Navigation, yet their conduct was suffered to pass without 
tr'eaiedu'iih reprehension. It was probably thought that the issue of the con- 
moreieniti/. test with the more obnoxious province of Massachusetts would in- 
volve the fate of all the other New England settlements. 
i. \obie con- 93. ■•Throughout this controversy, the general court of Massa- 
^"'^L?-^ ^Jfit' chusetts, and the people in their assemblies, repeatedly declared they 
throughout Would never show themselves unworthy of liberty by making a 
"^'vmnj'^° voluntary surrender of it; asserting, ''that it was better to die by 
other hands than their own." — The resolute, unbending virtue, 
with which Massachusetts «iefended the system of liberty which 
her early Puritan settlers had established, and guai-dcd with such 
!. Grounds of jcfvlous care, deserves our warmest commendation. ^The naviga- 
the opposition tJQj^ ^(.ts Were an indirect mode of taxing the commerce of th*) 
" tionac'tt."' colonies for the benefit of England ; and the opposition to them was 
based, mainly, on the illegality and injustice of taxation without 
representation — a principle on which the colonies afterwards 
declared and maintained their independence. 
t. Subversion 94. ^Thc reign of Charles li. witnessed the subversion of the 
"^ •poicerin'* power of the Dutch in America, by the unprovoked and unjust 
America, conquest of New Netherlands. ''The early records of the Dutch 
•t. Early rec- colonists furnish few important materials for historj', and their 
llwchcoto- ''^'^'' f^nnals are little else than a chronicle of their contentions 
nists. and struggles with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians, 
s. Adminis- ^During the administration of Peter Stuyvesant, the last of its 
Peier°stw/- Dutch governors, the colony attained some degree of prosperity, 
vesant. and at the time of the conquest the population of the metropolis 
appears to have numbered about 3000 souls, nearly a third of whom 
abandoned their homes, ratlicr than become subjects of the British 
o.Hiadea- empire. 9The venerable and worthy Stuyvesant remained, and in 
cendants ^jjg following century his descendants, inheriting his worth and 
popularity, were frequently elected to the magistracy of the city. 
•0. Conqum '^^- '"The grant of New Netherlands to the duke of York, and 
anddinnem- the conquest which soon followed, placed, for the first time, the 
Sew'sfiher- whole ^so.a-coast of the thirteen original States under the dominion 
lands. of the English crown. The dismemberment of New Netherlandi 
followed, the territory of New Jersey was granted away, that of 
Delaware was soon after given to Penn. and the province of New 
York alone remained under the government of the royal pro. 
M. Sew \eih- prietarj". '•Undcv his arbitrary rule, the people, during many years. 
triandtunder enjoyed few political privileges, but they did not escape the influ. 
ment°of\'he ence of free princijiles which had grown up in the surrounding 
ThikeofYork. colonies, nor did they cease to protest against arb'trary taiation. 



Part Il.J AFPE^TOIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 311 

and to demand a share of the legislative authority, by the establish- ch arles il 
ment of a representative assembly, until, after having been treated 1660—1686. 
as a conquered people for nearly twenty years, their efforts were 
finally crowned with success.'' 'It is a singular coincidence that a. i683. Seo 
New Yorli obtained a free constitution at nearly the same time p 228. 
that the chartered rights of the New England colonies were sub- I'^^^J^^^^ 
verted, during the last days of the reign of Charles the Second. 

96. 2The settlement of Pennsylvania is another important event 2. Settlement 
in our history, which occurred during the reign of Charles IL, and °-^ ^^ni^^^ 
which requires a more extended account of the character of the 

early colonists, and the plan and principles of their government, 
than we have given in the narrative part of this work. 

97. 3The Q.uakers, or, as they style themselves, "Friends," were 3. Rise of the 
a Puritan sect which originated in England about the commence- QMokers. 
ment of the domestic troubles and civil war which led to the sub- 
version of roj^alty, and the establishment of the commonwealth or 
republic. ^These were times of extraordinary civil, political, and 4. Qth^r en- 
religious convulsion, when so many enthusiastic and often extrava- thMiasuc 
gant sects arose to disturb the ecclesiastical arrangements which 

had previously been established. 

98. 5 Among these sects, as William Penn states, in his Brief Ac- g. wiiiiam 
count of the Rise and Progress of the People called Q,uakers, was ^^'^ffL 
a party " called Seekers by some, and the Family of Love by others, ^ariy Qua- 
who were accustomed to meet together, not formally to preach and *«''*• 
pray at appointed times and places, but who waited together 

in silence, till something arose in any one of their minds that sa- 
vored of a divine spi'ing. *Among these, however, some there were b.hu account 
who ran out in their own imaginations and brought forth a mon- "^J^ga/Ted 
strous birth. These, from the extravagances of their discourses Rantert- 
and practices, acquired the name of Rantei'S. They interpreted 
Christ's fulfilling the law for us, as a discharge from any obligation 
or duty the law required from us ; inferring that it was now no sin 
to do that, which, before, it was a sin to commit ; the slavish fear 
of the law being taken off, and all things that man did being good, 
if he did them with the mind and persuasion that it was so." 

99. Tit appears from this that the early " Ranters," who have 7 y/,e f^ant- 
brought upon the Ciuakers much of the odium that has attached to ^^s, anun- 
the sect, were regarded by Penn as an unworthy branch of the so- irmich of the 
ciety to which he belonged. ^The founder of the acknowledged Quakers. 
Quakers, or Friends, was George Fox, a man of humble birth, who ^JS^fy^^d^ 
assumed the office of a preacher or instructor of others in 1648, in uf the Qua- 
the 22d year of his age. ^We will quote here from Godwin, author **'' **'^f- 
of an able history of the commonwealth of England, what appears En^"iishTnii- 
to be an impartial account of some of the early tenets and practices tory. 

of the sect and its founder. 

100. '"■' The tenets of the Quakers were of a peculiar sort ; inno- 10. Tenets of 
cent in themselves ; but, especially in their first announcement, and '^ gi^^lu 
before they were known as the characteristics of a body of men Godwin 
of pure and irreproachable dispositions, calculated to give general 

offence. They refused to put off their hats, or to practice any of 
the established forms of courtesy, holding that the Christian re- 
ligion required of its votaries that they should be no respecters of 
per.sons. They opposed war as unlawful, denied the payment of 
tithes, and disclaimed the sanction of an oath. They married in a 
form of their own, not submitting, in this article, to the laws of their 
country, and pronounced of baptism and the Lord's Supper, that 
they were of t«'mporary obligation, and were now become obsolete. 



312 



APPENDIX TO 'HIE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 



.. Character, 

and early 

preac/iinjf qf 

I'ox. 



S Penn'$ ac- 
count of him. 



Z. Farther 

account qf 

Fox. by 

Godwin. 



4 Early ex- 
cents of Fox. 



5 He aban- 
dons his ex- 
cesses. 
6. For what 
distin- 
guished. 



7 Vis inter- 
view with 
Cromwell. 



«. Theclming 
remark of 
Fenn'f ac- 

eount of him. 
» I'ernecn- 
tiom of the 
Quakers in 
Ssvflamf. 



They ■wore a garb of peculiar plainness, anl were the determined 
enemies of the institution of priesthood. 

101. '"Fo.x himself was a man of a fervent mind, and. though 
little indebted to the arts of education, had a copious flow of words, 
and groat energy in enforcing what he taught. His first discourses 
were addressed to a small number of persons, who were probably 
prepared to receive his instructions with deference. But, having 
passed through this ordeal, he, in the year 1647, declaimed before 
numerous meetings of religious persons, and people came from far 
and near to hear him. ^penn says, that the most awful, living, 
reverent frame of mind he ever saw in a human being, was that of 
Fox in prayer; and Fox, speaking of a praj-er he poured forth in 
the yeai' 16 18, informs us, that to all the persons present the house 
seemed to be shaken, even as it happened to the apostles in their 
meetings immediately after the ascension of Christ. 

102. 3-' The course he pursued was such as came to him by im- 
pulse at the moment, without premeditation ; and he felt impelled 
to resort to courts of justice, crying for an impartial administration, 
and exhorting the judges to a conscientious discharge of their 
duty ; to inns, urging the keepers to discountenance intemperance ; 
and to wakes and fairs, declaiming against profligacy. He came into 
markets, and exhorted those who sold to deal justly ; he testified 
against mountebanks ; and, when the bell rang for church, he felt 
it striking on his heart, believing that it called men to market for 
that precious gospel, which was ordained to be dispensed without 
monej' and without price.-' 

103. •'During the early period of his ministry. Fox committed 
many excesses against good order, by interrupting religious meet- 
ings, and denouncing a hireling ministry, for which he was many 
times beaten and imprisoned, all which he bore with patient and 
humble fortitude. At one time, when the officiating clergyman 
had finished preaching from the words, "Ho, every one that thirst- 
eth, come buy without money,"' Fox was moved to cry against him, 
"Come down thou deceiver! Dost thou bid people come to the 
■waters of life freely, and j'et thou takest three hundred pounds a 
year of them ?"' At another time, as he relates of himself, he was 
moved to pull his shoes from oflF his feet, and traverse the city of 
Litchfield in every direction, crying in ecstacy as he went along, 
" Woe, woe, to the bloody city of Litchfield !" 

104. 5ln the progress of his apostleship, Fox abandoned these 
excesses, and practiced that moderation which he afterwards en- 
joined upon others. ^He was ever distinguished for the apparent 
sincerity with which he inculcated his doctrines, and, " wherever 
he came," says Godwin, '-he converted the gaoler and many of his 
fellow prisoners, and, by the fervor of his discourses, and the ir- 
reproachableness of his manners, commanded general respect." 
7Whcn brought before Cromwell, the l-'rotector of the Common- 
wealth, he expatiated upou true religion with that zeal and unction, 
and a holy and disinterested zeal for its cause, with which he was 
so remarkably endowed ; and the Protector, who had been accus- 
tomed deeply to interest himself in such discourses, was caught by^ 
his eloquence. He pressed his hand and said, " Come again to my 
house: if thou and I were together but one hour in every day, wo 
should be nearer to each other," adding that "he wished Fox no 
more ill than he did to his own soul." 8P(jnn closes his account 
of this eminent man with these words : " Many sons have done vir. 
tuously. but thou excollest them all." 

1 0-5 sMuch of the persecution of the Quakers in England wat 



Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 313 

brought upon them by the extravagance and fixnaticism of a few of charlesii. 
their members, and not wholly or originally by the jirofession of their 1660 —1686. 
peculiar doctrinal tenets. 'Some who distinguished themselves in , insanity of 
the early history of Quakerism were doubtless insane, and should some whi 
have been treated as such. Of these persons, one of the most ex- ^"Qaakert^ 
traordinary was John Robins, who aj^peared in the year 1650 ^He ^ Account of 
declared himself, at one time, to be God Almighty ; and at other John Robins. 
times that he was Adam. Many miracles were attributed to him, 
and yet he was followed by those who were afterwards deemed re- 
putable Q,uakcrs. ^Of a like character were Reeve and Mug- 3. Qf Reeve 
gleion, who began to preach in 1652, and who professsed to be the "^?g^".°" 
two witnesses clothed in sackloth, spoken of in the book of Revela- 
tion, of whom it is said, ' if any man would hurt them, fire pro- 
ceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies.' 

106. ''But perhaps the most distinguished among the fanatics of 4. Accovnt of 
that day, who were charged with being Quakers, was James Nay- Jajr^^JVay- 
lor, a convert of George Fox, and long his fellow laborer and fel- 
low sufi'erer, who first rendered himself notorious in the year 1 656. 

He was at that time in Exeter gaol, where he was addressed by 
several deluded persons with extravagant and divine titles, as, the 
'Everlasting Son, tie Pz'ince of Peace, the Fairest among Ten 
Thousand.' One Dorcas Erberry testified in court that she had 
oeen raised from the dead by him. Being released from confine- 
ment at Exeter, he made a grand entry into Bristol, where his at- 
tendants sang as he passed along, ' Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of 
Israel, Hosanua in the highest.' 

107. 3At Bristol he was committed to prison, when parliament s. condemneA 
gave him additional notoriety by the appointment of a committee to death 
to consider the infoi-mation concerning his misdemeanors and 
blasphemies. His case was brought before the commons, who de- 
cided by a vote of 96 to S2 that he should suffer death. ^Fox, in his j po^.j aiiu- 
Journal, alludes sorrowfully to Naylor's errors, whom he still terms eion to Nay 
a Quaker, bat when he found that he would not heed his rebukes, ''"^' 

he says, '• The Lord moved me to slight him, and to set the power 
of God over him." ^Pox relates many wild and absurd exhibitions* 7 Quaker er- 
of the Quakers, and yet it is not easy to determine the views he trava^ances^ 
entertained of them.f ^wrilliam Penn, however, in the Preface f'ox- * 
which he wrote for the Journal of Fox, speaks of these persons as 8. By wm- 
ranters, "who, for want of staying their minds in a humble depen- *"'" ^*'"*- 
dence upon Him that opened their understandings to see great 
things in his law, ran out in their own imaginations, and mixing 
them with these divine openings, brought forth a monstrous birth, 
to the scandal of those that feared God." He farther adds, " they 
grew very troublesome to the better sort of people, and furnished pr^'^Ji%pon 
the looser with an occasion to blaspheme." Quakerism, 

lOS. 9It is not surprising that such men should have brought a^ti^'t'^ths 
reproach upon Quakerism, then-«illy defined, and scarcely reduced sect. 

* " Some," he says, " have been moved to go naked in the streets, and have declared 
amongst them that God would strip them of their hypocritical professions, and make them as 
bare and naked as they were. But instead of considering it, they have frequently whipped, 
or otherwise abused them." — Journal. If Fox did not approve such conduct, he certainly re- 
probated those who thought it worthy of punishment. 

t The reason of which is that giyen by Grahame, who says, " His writings are so volumin- 
ous, and there is such a mixture of good and evil in them, that every reader finds it easy to 
justify his preconceived opinion, and to fortify it by appropriate quotations. His works are read 
by few, arid wholly read by still fewer. Many form their opinions of him from the passages 
which are cited from his writings by his adversaries : and of the Quakers there are many who 
derive their opinions of him from the passages of a very dilTorent complexion, which a^o citfil 
m Qif works of the modern writers of their own sect." 

40 



814 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book ii 

ANALYSIS, to a system even in the minds of its most reputable professors; 

nor, when the first Quakers reached Massachusetts, in 1656, th« 

year that the frenzy of Quakerism was at its height in England, 
is it surprising that they were viewed by the staid and sober 
Puritans as the precursors of that insane extravagance, the fame 
of which had preceded them, and the imputation of which attached \ 
i. Conduct of to the whole sect. 'When banished, they returned again to the ' 
Sl^Mais^u- colony, and, by their excesses, excited public odium against them, 
ittu. and courted the utmost penalties that the laws could inflict, 
s Character', '^Unfortunately for the reputation of New England, the first Qua- 
of rA«^r»r kers who appeared there were not only the most enthusiastic, but 
apptartd the most extravagant also of the sect to which they professed to 
th*rc. belong ; and their excesses were regarded as the legitimate fruits 
of Quaker principles. They would have been termed Ranters by 
Penn ; — they called themselves Quakers. 
». Bancroft's 109- ^Bancroft says of them,* " They cried out from the windows 
acamtucf at the magistrates and ministers that passed by, and mocked th« 
civil and religious institutions of the country. They riotously 
interrupted public worship ; and women, forgetting the decorum 
of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd ouyrices, 
smeared their faces, and even went naked yirough the streets." 
4. Ora/utnWt *Grahame says,t " In public assemblies, and in crowded streets, it 
account. -,^33 ^l^Q practice of some of the Quakers to denounce the most 
tremendous manifestations of divine wrath on the people, unless 
they forsook their carnal system." — " Others interrupted divine 
service in the churches by loudly protesting that these were not 
the sacrifices that God would accept ; and one of theni| illustrated 
this assurance by breaking two bottles in the face of the eongreg;i- 
tion, exclaiming, ' Thus will the Lord break you in pieces.' 
8 Farther liO. 5" One of the female preachers^ presented herself to a coii- 
acmuntof gregation with her face begrimed with coal dust, announcing it as 
^urdt'tia a pictorial illustration of the black pox. which Hctiveu had commis- 
extracteA sioned her to predict as an approaching judgment on all carnal 
tumie.'^ worshippers. Some of them in rueful attire perambulated the 
streets, proclaiming the immediate coming of an angel with a drawn 
sword to plead with the people. One woman. || in a state of nudity 
entered a church in the middle of divine service, and desired the 
people to take heed to her as a sign of the times, and an emblem 
of the unclothed state of their own souls ; and her associates highly 
extolled her submission to the inward light that had revealed to 
her the duty of illustrating the spiritual nakedness of her neigh- 
bors, by the indecent exhibition of her own person. Another 
QuakeressT was arrested as she was making a similar display in the 
streets of Salem." 

• Bancroft, i. 454. t Grahame, Book II, ch. 3. 

t Thomaa Newhouse, at Boston. } M. Brewiit«r. || Lydia Wardel, of Newbury. 

IT Deborah Wilson. See al.so Hutchinson's History of the Colony of Ma-ssachusetta Bay. 
Tol. i. p. 203, 204. 

Besse, a Quaker writer, in his '• Collection of the snBerings of the People called Qnakerg,' 
relat«'9 that Lyilia Wardol, in Now England, a couTert to Quakerism, found herself moved to 
appear in a public a.ss»'mbly " in a very unusual manner, and such as was exccding hard and 
self-denying to hrr natural disposition, she being :i woman of exemplar^' modesty in .ill her 
behavior. The duty and concern !>he l*y nnder was that of going into tiieir church at New- 
bury naked, as a token of that niL^erable eondition which she edteemed them in." " But they, 
Instead of religiously reflecting on their own couditiiu), which she cauie in tlnit manner to ru- 
pieaent to them, fell into a rage, and presently laid h.inds on her," &c. 

George Bishop, another Quaker writer, thus relates the case of Deborah Wilson. '• She wa. 

a modest woman, of a retired life and sober conversation ; and bearing a great burden for th* 

hardness and cruelty of the people, she went through the town of Sialem naked, as a sign , 

Uoh tb« hiring in part peiibrmed. was lai-jl bold on, tod bound OT«r to appear at the ncs 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 315 

111. 'These facts are mentioned as matters of history — as an apo- charles ii 
logy for the punishment which these violations of decency and good 1660—1685. 
order deserved ; not as a justification for that ■which the bare profes- , o6>e« of 
Bion of Quakerism received. And although it was the proftssion of mentioning 
Gluakerism that Mas3achu.setts punished, first, with banishment, and "'«**•'"<=" 
on return, with death^ yet we should do injustice to her past history 

did we not mention the circumstances by which 5/ie justified laws that 

are now regarded with universal reprobation. ^Nor must we impute 2 Qudkeritm 

the excesses of the Quaker flinatics to Gluakerism itself, as ex- ^^f^lru 

pounded by its most able teachers, Barclay* and Penn, and such excesses of 

as we are bound to receive it. — We now turn to a more pleasant ''^t^auos 

theme, and shall proceed to give a fjirther sketch of the principles 

of Quakerism, in addition to what we have extracted from Godwin, 

and shall then briefly trace its history as connected with American 

colonization. 

112. Ht is a distinctive principle of Quaker doctrine, that the 3. Distinctive 
Holy Spirit acts directly, at all times, and by known impulse, upon Q^^Sterimf 
the spirit of man ; that its influence is to be obtained, not by prayer, 

but by turning the intellectual eye inward upon the soul : and that 
its power consists, not merely in opening the minds of men to a 
clearer perception of right and duty, but that it communicates 
knowledge of itself, and is therefore, in its freedom, the highest 
revelation of divine truth. ■'The Quaker therefore believes that *■ The "in 
there is the secret voice of God within him, an " Inner Light of the "f/ig somI" 
Soul," which, when guided by reason, cherished without passion or 
prejudice, and obeyed without fear, is the best guide to divine 
knowledge and virtue. It is not man that speaks, but God in man. 

113. !^0r, to give a farther, and perhaps more intelligible expla- 5. Farther e» 
nation, the fundamental principle of Quakerism appears to be an ^//^^^i^ 
untrammelled conscience, the incorruptible seed of which is supposed ■oJe 

to exist in every bosom. And yet it is not the same as individual 

judgment, for that may be pervei-ted by error. Nor is it known 

by enlightened reason even, (which, however, it never contradicts), 

but by its own evidence and clearness ; commending itself, by it3 

own verity, to every one, who, without arrogance and pride, will 

humbly receive it. ^The Quaker investigates moral truth by com- e Quaker 

muni ng with his own soul. "Some," says Penn, "seek truth in ^"sfh'^ting- 

books, some in learned men, but what we seek for is in ourselves." Tnorai truths 

" Man is an epitome of the world, and to be learned in it, we have 

only to read ourselves well." 

114. 7The Quaker believes the Bible to be a revelation of God's 7. The Qua- 
will, not because human learning and tradition declare it to be so, the Bible. 

court of Salem, where the wicked rulers sentenced her to be whipt." Grahame saya, "The 
writings of Be.sse, Bishop, and some others, who were foolish enough to defend the extrava- 
gance that they had too much sense to commit, were the expiring sighs of Quaker nonsense 
and frenzy." This same George Bishop thus remonstrated against the enforcement of the sta- 
tute, in Kngland, against the Quakers : " To the King and hoth Houses of Parliament — Thus 
saith the Lord, Bleddle not with my people because of their conscience to me, and banish them 
not out of the nation because of their conscience ; for if you do, I will send my plague among 
you, and yoa shall know that I am the Lord. Written in obedience to the Lord, by his ser- 
vant, G. Bishop." — (Gough and Sewell.) Very different was the remonstrance which William 
Penn addressed, on the same subject, to the king of Poland, in whose dominions a severe per- 
secution was instituted against the Quaker.s. '• Give us poor Christians," says he. " leave to 
expostulate with thee. Suppose we are tares, as true wheat hath always been called, yet pluck 
us not up for Christ's sake, who saith, Let the tares and the wheat grow up together until the 
harvest, that is, until the end of the world. Let God have his due, as well as Ccesar. Tha 
judgment of conscience belongeth unto him, and mistakes about religion are known to him 
alone." — Clarkson's Life of Penn. 

* Kobert Barclay, author of the " Apology for the Quakers." and of a treatise on the " Anar 
»hy of the Ranters." 



316 



APPEiNDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



Appeals to 
fear. 



4. UHUtari 

anityn of 

Quakerism. 



iNALYSls. but because the spirit vritbin bim. the Inner Light, testifies its aoi 
■ cordancc with the immutable principles of all truth. '-The Scrip- 

tures," says Barclay, •■ are a declaration of the fountain, and not 
I. The creed the fountain itself." 'The creed of the Quaker avoids hypothesis 
'^'ism"^ and speculation ; rejecting the subtleties with which philosophers 
and divines have alternately established and overthrown the doc- 
trines of liberty and necessity, foreknowledge and fate, Unity and 
Ti'inity, it rests for its exposition and authority on the Inner Light, 
which, as a founUiin of immortal truths, is believed to well forth 
the waters of eternal light and life in all the purity, clearness, and 
simplicity of nature. 
t. Botrteofthe 115. '^Q.uakcrism in.sists that it maintains Christianity in its 
%e)'uais'"of pi"iniitive simplicity, free from the intolerance of bigotry or the 
liuaker'ism. follies of skepticism ; it claims emancipation from the terrors of su- 
perstition; it rejects witchcraft as a delusion, and denies the origi- 
nal existence of evil spirits, as inconsistent with the harmony of 
creation. 

116. 3The duaker rejects appeals to fear as an unworthy incite- 
ment to devotion, and as tending to obscure the divine ray by tho 
clouds of hnman passion. The Inner Light should be allowed to 
burn freely. ■'The duaker maintains that disinterested virtue is 
itself hajipiness, and that purity of life is demanded, not from any 
arbitrary, unmeaning requisition, but because it is essential to the 
welfare of society. Thus the system of Quakerism is decidedly 
utilitarian in its results; and utilitarianism, although not the mo- 
tive to duty, is a proper criterion of right conduct where the prompt- 
ings of the Inner Light are not clear. The tendency of the system 
is, therefore, the greatest good of the greatest number — a. principle 
which, it is maintained, will ever be found in beautiful harmony 
with the requirements of revelation. 
•. inteiiectu- 117. ^Quakerism claims the highest intellectual freedom as man's 
reli^fo^^tol- hirthright, and as the only means of individual and social progress 
tration: re- it pleads for universal toleration in matters of religion, because of 
the sacredness of conscience, the medium through which God speak' 
to man : it resists tyranny by reason and by appeals to conscience, 
and not by violence ; it protests against war, and. confident in th< 
power of justice to defend it.self, renounces the use of the sword 
without absolutely denying to others the right of defence;, and 
adopting the language of the divine author of Christianity.' it pro 
claims '•Pe.\cf, on earth, and good will to man." 
t. Forms and 118. ^Tho Quaker rejects forms and ceremonies, even baptism 
ceremonies^: ^.^^ jjjg gacrament, and instead of conuuon prayer, which he seldom 
Sabbath, ^c. engages in, holds secret communion with the spirit of Light within 
General )(i,j, j^g keeps the Sabbath as a day of rest, for the case ot' crcjition, 
plainness and ', ,,, ,,.ii^T- i.- ^ 

Hmpiieityof and not as a holy day dedicated to religious worship ; he wears nc 

habitV outward emblems of sorrow Ibr tlie dead ; he regards a judicial oath 
as a superstitious vanity ; he cultivates pluiniioss and simplicity of 
speech, disregarding the artifices of rhetoric ; he enjoins modesty of 
apparel, without prescribing an unchanging fashion ; he distrusts 
the fine arts — music and painting — without positively rejecting 
their culture, jealous of their liability to perversion by their inter- 
ference with the nobler pursuits of science, and their tendency to 
lead the mind astray from the more worthy contemplation of Deity 
and his works. 

T. Political 119. ^Viewed in a political light. Quakerism isa perfect democracy. 

Qi*ii2ct-Sw» Regarding all men as alike by creation, the Quaker wears his 
hat in the presence of kings, as a symbol of equality — a constant 
proclamation that he is the equal of the proudest peer in Christen- 



sisrance to 

tyranny : 

aversion to 

war. 



f 
Fart IIl.J APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 317 

liom. He refuses homage to his fellow man. and bows to God alone, cihrles il 
He scorns any nobility but that of mind and virtue. 1660— 1G3 5. 

120. 'From the foregoing it will be seen that there is much phi- , p/u/osophy 
losophy about duakerism — much that is calculated to elicit deep of Quaker- 
thought and reflection, however much the extravagances of some of '*'"" 

its early members might induce a contrary supposition. 2But what 2. Other seen. 
religious sect can be named, some of whose members have not in- 
turred a like reproach ? Many who delight to dwell on the ex- 
cesses of the early Q.uakers, would do well to remember the ir- 
regularities of some of the fanatical members of other Puritan sects. 

121. 3We have thus given what we believe to be a faithful, though 3. Tiie resuU 
brief exposition of (Quakerism, as gathered from the professions of have'avrivtd. 
its own teachers. As the opposers of the sect have ever ascribed 

to its members, as a body, an undoubted honesty of faith and pur- 
pose, we may therefore safely assert that, if \ve have not erred in 
our analysis, such were the true principles and character of the 
founders of Pennsi/lvania. 

122. *The first notice of (iuaker colonization in America occurs i. First no- 
in the history of New Jersey, when, in 1G76, William Penn^Gawen k^/°/;^^a- 
Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, members of the society of Friends, tion. 
became the assignees of Edward Byllinge for the western half of 

New Jersey, s'phe form of government established by them, under 5. The "Ccm- 
the title of "Concessions" — the first essay of duaker legislation, cessions" 
guarantied that perfect civil and religious freedom which might 
have been esfpected from the liberality of Cluaker principles ; im- 
itating and rivaling, in the simplicity, wisdom, and justice of its 
provisions, the free institutions of Rhode Island. 

123. sThe ci^il polity of Rhode Island was based upon the prin- e The gov 
ciple that 'all the powers of government were in the hands of the ^5j"^'f7stani 
people,' and ' that God alone should be respected as the ruler of and West 
conscience.' "The Concessions of West New Jersey," said Penn ^gger7vui 
and his colleagues, " lay a foundation for after ages to understand imna and 
their liberty as men and Christians, that they may not be brought ^^^^nn^ 
in bondage but by their own consent, for we pitt the power in the 

feopleP The clause in the Concessions^ securing religious freedom, 
was prefaced by a general declaration, " That no men nor number 
of men upon earth have power to rule over men's consciences in 
religious matters." Roger Williams and William Penn are en- 
titled to no small share in th<2 honor of planting political and re- 
ligious liberty in America. ''As peculiarities in the duaker legisla- 7. PecuUarl- 
tion of West Jersey, imprisonment for debt was disallowed; the j.^°^^j^"' 
fielpless orphan was to be educated by the state ; the rights of the tion. 
Red men were to be protected ; courts were to be managed without 
attorneys or counsellors ; and all persons in the province were de- 
claired to be forever free from oppression and slavery. 

13^*A few years later William Penn became the proprietary of 8. The Penn- 
Peonsyivania, a charter for the settling and governing of which he c'fmrter^ 
obtained from Charles the Second in 1681. This instrument was sketchedby 
originally sketched by Penn himself, from the liberal charter of ■„^^d'b^cMef 
Maryland, but was afterwards revised by chief-justice North, who justice North. 
Inserted clauses more effectually guarding the sovereignty of the 
king, securing free worship for the English church, and reserving 
to the British parliament the power of taxing the inhabitants of 
the colony. 

12.5. SThese particular stipulations, by which this charter was 9 Particular 
distinguished from all preceding ones, were doubtless the offspring ^y^^g pg°^* 
of the disputes in which the crown had long been involved with the syivania 
tolony c f Massachusetts. Effectually to establish and guard British charter. 



318 AiPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, ascendency in the now colony, the Navigation Acts were to be en 

forced by the stipulated penalty of the t'ort'eiture of the chartex* 

and that laws might not grow up inconsistent with royal and par 
liamentary prerogatives, all provincial enactments Avere to be sub 
mitted to the crown for appi-obation or dissent — a requisition, how 
ever, which was never complied with ; and an agent of the colony 
was required to reside in London, who was to be held respousibl* 
for the acts of his colonial constituents. With these exceptions, if 
they may be deemed such, the charter of Pennsylvania was as lib- 
eral to the colonists as the most fiivorable that had yet been granted. 
I. Clause 126. ^That important clause, reserving to the English parliament 
respecting the right of taxation, has given rise to much discussion, and has 
"**'" been viewed in very diifercnt lights by English and American 

2. How view statesmen. 2The Pennsylvanians appear ever to have regarded the 
ed by the exercise of this power on the part of parliament as based upon the 
nmm. condition of an admission ot colonial representatives in the councils 
s. Dr. Frank- of the English nation. ^N early a century later, these views were 
lir^sviewsm expressed by Dr. Franklin in his celebrated examinational the bar 
as^exprissei of the British House of Commons. Being asked how Pennsylva- 
initis exami- njans could reconcile a pretence to be exempted from parliamentary 
bar (if the taxation, with that clause in their charter to which we have alluded, 
if^Cimmi^ ^^ replied, " They understand it thus :— By the same charter, and 
""*' otherwise, they are entitled to all the privileges and liberties of 
Englishmen. They find in the great charters, and in the petition 
and declaration of rights, that one of the privileges of English sub- 
jects is, that they are not taxed but by their common consent ; they 
have, therefore, relied upon it from the first settlement of the province, 
that the parliament never would, nor could, by color of that clause 
in the charter, tax them till it had qualified itself to exercise such 
right by admitting representatives from the people to be taxed." 
t Penniylva- Y21 . 4The liberties enjoyed by Pennsylvania, however, were ow- 
7ndlbtedw ing less to the stipulations of the royal charter, than to the benev- 
PeitnfoTits olcn* Concessions of William Penn, the proprietary. In undertak- 
liberties. .^^ ^^^ work of framing a political constitution for the people of 
his province he says, "For the matters of liberty and privilege, I 
purpose that which is extraordinary, and leave myself and successor 
no power of doing mischief, that the will of one man may not hin- 
der the good of a whole country." 
6. General 12S. sThe general character of the laws submitted by Penn to 
eharacier of the colonists for their free adoption or rejection, has already been 
' Penniyi- explained, and only one or two of their provisions require our far- 
vania ti^er noticc. ^For the purpose of repressing pauperism and de- 
6. Laioi for pendence, and promoting habits of industry, it was enacted "that 
pauperism all children within the province, of the age of twelve years, should 
^i^- be taught some useful trade or skill, to the end that none might bo 
idle, but that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they be- 
T. Neioprin- came poor, might not want." ^A law more enduring, and wider in 
dpieinthe jj^q operation of its beneficial influences, was the adoption of a 
new principle in the penal code, by the conversion oT prisons into 
workhouses, whereby prisoners might be reclaimed, by discipline 
and instruction, to habits of industry and morality. 
(. Remarks 129. ^Thus was it reserved for duaker legislation to institute 
on this one of the most noble reforms in prison discipline — to temper jus- 
*" ■""■ tice with mercy in the treatment of criminals — and to declare that 
the penalty of violated law performed but half its duty, if, in or 
daining the punishment, it did not provide also for the refornm 
I. CstpUal of- tion of the offender. ^The Pennsylvania code recognized but two 
fmees. capital crimes, treason and murder, while at the same time, in Eng 



Fart II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 319 

land, nearly two hundred ofFences were declared, by various acts of chakles ir, 
parliament, to be worthy of the punishment of death. 1660—1686. 

130 Having passed over that important period in our history 
which is connected with the reign of Charles the Second, we now 
»iroceed to give a sketch of such cotemporary events in English 
and American history as occurred daring the reign of the succeed- 
ing English sovereign. 

131. iWe have stated that, on the death of Charles the Second, james ii. 
in 168.5, the duke of York, the king's eldest bro-ther, acceded to 1685—1688. 
the throne with the title of James II. His reign was short and in- rharacteT^of 
glorious, distinguished by nothing but a series of absurd efforts to im reign. 
render himself itdepeadent of parliament, and to establish Popery 

in England, although he at first made the strongest professions of 
his resolution to maintain the established government both in 
church and state. 

132. 2He began his reign by levying taxes without the authority 2. Unpopular 
of parliament : in violation of the laws, and in contempt of the "^^^g^n-^ 
national feeling, he went openly to mass: he established a court ningofhu 
of ecclesiastical commission with unlimited powers over the Epis- '■«fe''»- 
copal church : he suspended the penal laws, by which a conformity 

had been required to the established religion : and although any 
communication with the Pope had been declared treason, yet he 
sent an embassy to Rome, and in return received a nuncio from 
his Holiness, and with much ceremony gave him a public and 
solemn reception at Windsor. In this open manner the king 
shocked the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, 
foolishly confident of his ability to reestablish the Catholic religion, 
although the Roman Catholics in England did not comprise at this 
time the one-hundredth part of the nation. 

133. 3An important event of this reign was the rebellion of the z. Rebellion 
duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. who hoped, "^jaonmouth^ 
through the growing discontents of the people at the tyranny of 

James, to gain possession of the throne ; but after some partial 

successes he was defeated, made prisoner, and beheaded. ^After 

the rebellion had been suppressed, many of the unfortunate <. Severitu*. 

prisoners were hung by the king's officers, without any form of 

trial ; and when, after some interval, the inhuman Jeffries was 

sent to preside in the courts before which the prisoners were 

arraigned, the rigors of law were made to equal, if not to exceed, 

the ravages of military tyranny. ^The juries were so awed s. inhuman- 

by the menaces of the judge that they gave their verdict as he rl^ Reiaari- 

dictated, with precipitation : neither age, sex, nor station, was ed by the 

spared: the innocent were often involved with the guilty; and '^'"^' 

the king himself applauded the conduct of Jeffries, whom he after- , 

wards rewarded for his services with a peerage, and vested with 

the dignity of chancellor. 

134. sAs the king evinced, in all his measures, a settled purpose s. William cf 
of invading every branch of the constitution, many of the nobility ^''!5""i /"" 
and great men of the kingdom, foreseeing no peaceable redress of England. 
their grievances, finally sent an invitation to William, prince of 

Orange, the stadtholder* of the United Dutch Provinces, who had V^^/a^'dj"-^ 
married the king's eldest daughter, and requested him to come wmam, and 
over and aid them by his arms, in the recovery of their laws and ^j^^ 
liberties. ^About the middle of November, 16SS, William landed'' ^ jj^y ,5^ 
in England at the head of an army of fourteen thousand men, and new style. 

* From itadt, » dty, and houder, holder : the chief ma^trate of the United Prdrtncefl Of 
0-<llaad. 



320 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL IIlsiTORY. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS, was every where i"cceived with universal satisfaction. James waa 

abandoned by the army and the people, and even by his own chil- 

^ dren, and in a moment of despair he formed the resolution of 

leaving the kingdom, and soon after found the means of escaping 

privately to France. 

Feb. 1689. 135. 'In a convention parliament, which met soon after the flight 

1. Kew ""It- of James, it was declared that the king's withdrawal was an abdi- 

""ortw/i. cation of the government, and that the throne was thereby vacant ; 

and after a variety of propositions a bill was passed, settling the 

crown on William and Marj' — the prince and princess of Orange; 

the succession to the pi'incess Anne, the next eldest daughter of 

the late king, and to her posterity after that of the princess of 

SDeciara- Orange. 2To this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights 

Ri'^hu. ^^^^ annexed, by which the subjects of controversy that had existed 

for many years, and particularly during the last four reigns, between 

the king and the people, were finally determined ; and the powers of 

the royal prerogative were more narrowly circumscribed, and more 

exactly defined than in any former period of English history. 

9. Relation* 13(3. sjn his relations with the American colonies. James pur- 

the'Aimrican Sued the policy which had been begun by his brother. iThe char- 

coionies. tej. of Massachusetts having been declared to be fbrfeited, James 

*T^Tu'ofa ^^ ^^^^ appointed a temporary executive government, consisting 

new govern- of a president and council, whose powers were to extend over 

^'"England"' ^'^^^^^j New Hampshire, Massachusetts and New Plymouth; and 

soon after he established a complete tyranny in New England, by 

combining the whole legislative and executive authority in the 

persons of a governor and council to be named by himself Sir 

Edmund Andros rceived the office of governor-general. 

6. Hit pro- 137. Ht being the purpose of James to consolidate all the British 

^olnf/ colonies under one government, measures were immediately taken 

Rhode Island for Subverting the charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut, both 

* tUM?*'' 0^ which colonies were now charged with making laws repugnant to 

those of England. Writs of qvo warranto were issued agahist them, 

but the eagerness of the king to accomplish his object with rapidity 

caused him to neglect to prosecute the writs to a judicial issue, 

and the charters were thereby saved from a legal extinction, but 

Andros arbitrarily dissolved the institutions of these colonies, and 

by the authority of the royal prerogative alone assumed to himself 

the exercise of supreme power. 

8. Character 138. ^The government of Andros, in obedience to the instruc- 

"'^'mfiu'^^ tions of his royal master, was exceedingly arbitrary and oppressive, 

Andros. and he often took occasion to remark ' that the colonists would find 

themselves greatly mistaken if they supposed that the privileges 

of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth ; and that 

the onlj' difference between their condition and that of slaves, was, 

that they were neither bought nor sold.' 

i.Proeeedingt 139. ''In 16S8 New York and New Jersey submitted to the 

»gaiwt"othcr jurisdiction of Andros. A writ of 7K0 narranto was issued against 

eoionie-1. ar the charter of IVIaryland also, and that of Pennsylvania would 

Eng^h^R^- doubtless have shared the same fate had not the Revolution in 

oiution England arrested the tyranny of the monarch, ^wjjen some vague 

liimT^l^'^ intelligence of this event reached New England, the smothered 

England, rage of the people broke fortji, and a sudden insurrection ovei 

. threw the government of Andros — sent him prisoner to England 

— and restored the ancient forms of the charter governments. 

t. Revolution 140. ^The important events in England, of which tlie new settle 

dwrigS'ef- ™^°*^ of ^^^ crown and the declaration of rights are the closing 

ftcied by it. scenes, are usually designated as the English Revolution, or, th* 



Part Il.J APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. .S2I 

Glorious Revolution of 1688. This Revolution gave to England a william 

liberal theory of government, based on the avowed principle that and maky 

the public good is the great end for which positive laws and 1688—1702. 

governments are instituted. The doctrine of passive obedience to 

the crown, which the princes of the house of Stuart had ever 

labored to inculcate — which the crown lawyers and churchmen had 

so long supported, henceforth became so obnoxious to the altered 

feeling and sentiments of the people, that succeeding sovereigns 

' scarcely ventured to hear of their hereditary right, and dreaded 

the cujj of flattery that was drugged with poison.'* This was the 

great change which the Revolution effected — the crown became 

the creature of the law ; — and it was henceforth conceded that the 

rights of the monarch emanated from the parliament and the •people. 

141. 'This Revolution forms an important era in American, as i- ThUrcvo- 
well as in English history — intimately connected as the rights and ^oTtant^era" 
liberties of the colonies then were with the forms and principles in American 
of government that prevailed in the mother country. ^jT'rom this 'jEngiishhis- 
time, until we approach the period of the American Revolution, 'ory. 
the relations between England and her colonies present great uni- %eiationstt- 
formity of character, and are marked by no great excesses of royal meen Eng- 
usurpation, or of popuiar jealousy and excitement. Hence that ^"''^i",^'/** 
portion of our colonial history which dates subsequent to the Eng- 
lish Revolution, embracing more than half of our colonial annals ; 

has but a slight connection with the political history of England. 
3The several important wars, however, in which England was 3. subsequent 
engaged durins; this latter period, extended to America; and an '<"'';* ,^" 
explanation of their causes and results will show a connection landwM 
between European and American history, that will serve to give tnga^ed. 
more enlarged and accurate views of the later than an exclusive 
attention to our own annals would furnish. 

142. ^Moreover, these wars, in connection with the growing 4. influenu 
importance of colonial commerce, exerted a powerful influence in "f '''*'*,'ff'^* 
acquainting the several colonies with each other ; thereby develop- coioniea. 
ing their mutual interests. — softening the asperities and abating 

the conflicting jealousies which separated them — and, finally, gath- 
ering them in the bonds of one political union. ^Xhe early portion 5. character 
of our colonial history presents a continuous conflict between of oiir early, 
liberal and arbitrary principles, and shows why we are a free peo- later colonial 
. pie : — the latter portion, subsequent to the English Revolution, history. 
exhibits the causes which rendered us a united people. 

143. ^In England the first part of the Revolution had been effect- e. Political 

ed by a coalition of the two great parties in the nation, the Whigs r,P"^"i^lt 

*'. If. 1-1 n 1 ' .rxT'iT England ana 

and the Tories, but the final settlement of the crown upon William Scotland at 

and Mary was almost entirely the work of the former party. In fj^ jlf'^li"^. 
Scotland, there was. from the first, an entire separation of these tionc/iess. 
opposing parties ; and the Tories, finding themselves in the minor- 
ity, silently withdrew from the national convention which made a 
louder of the royal dignity to the prince and princess of Orange. 

144. '''The Scottish adherents of James then resolved to appeal to 7. Reheiiton 
arms in support of their late sovereign, but after they had gained '" Scotland. 
the battle of Killicrankio,'' their forces gradually dispersed, and the a. June. less. 
cause of James became hopeless in Scotland. ^In the meantime, s. Cause of 
Louis XIV. of France openly espoused the cause of the fallen mon- "'"^j,*^'^ 
arch, and furnished him with a fleet, with which, on the 12th of Frenchmm- 
March, 16S9, James landed in Ireland, where the whole power was <"'<''• 



' Hallam. 

41 



322 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, in the hanfls of the Catholics, ■vrho rcmuined faithful to Lim. 'The 



War deela 



course taken by the French monarch led to n declaration of war by 
r«rf"^a'Mw? England against France on the seventeenth of May of the same year. 
tvance. 1-10. "■'A bloody war raged in h-eland until the autumn of 16'91, 

* "rf'',"'/'^'^" ''^hen the complete reduciion of the country was effected. About 
naied. twelve thousand men, the adherents of James, passed over to France, 
I 11 ar wu/i and were taken into the pay of the French monarch. ^The war 
Franc. -Rith France continued, involving most of the powers of the conti- 
nent, nearly all of which were united in a confederacy with Wil- 
liam, for the purpose of putting a stop to the encroachments of 
Louis. A detailed history of England during this war would be 
«. Termina- little less than a history of all Europe. <0n the 20th of September, 
'neaiijof ^^^'' ^^^ '^^'^^; ^^^^' ^ contijiuance of nine years, and after having 
Ryuvick entailed upon England a national debt of seventeen millions ster- 
ling, was terminated by the treaty of Ryswick. Louis XIV. was 
thereby compelled to give up nearly all his European conquests, 
and to acknowledge William as king of England. 
s. Death r\f 146. ^James the Second died at Saint Germains, in France, in 
James II. September, 1701, having for some time previous laid aside all 
thoughts of worldly grandeur, and devoted himself to the concerns 
of religion, according to the ceremonies of the Catholic church, and 
the rigid austerities of the Jesuits, of which society he was a mem- 
6. fUsson ber. ^On his death his youthful son, James, then only eleven years 
*"^ to'ril'""' ®^ ""^g^) "^^^ immediately proclaimed,* by Louis, the lawful sovereign 
of England, which so exasperated the English nation that the whole 
7 Death c/ kingdom joined in a cry for war with France. ''But while preimr- 
'^"'SjJj.'" ations were making for the approaching conflict, William was sud- 
a. March 19, denly removed by death,^ in the fifty-second year of his age, and the 
new style, fourteenth of his reign. His excellent consort died seven j'ears be- 

1702 .<• T.- "^ 

fore him. 
^'.' ^'"f 147. ^The war which distinguished the present reign, and which 
uar." is known in American history as " King William's war." necessa- 
rily brought into collision the trans- Atlantic colonies of France and 
England. The prominent events of that war, so far as they affect 
» TeZJo'r -'^"i^rica, will be found related in other portions'" of this work. ^By 
the treat;/ of the treaty of Ryswick, the two contracting powers mutually agreed 
Rytxoick to restore to each other all American conquests that had been made 
during the war, but the boundary lines were reserved for the de- 
termination of commissioners to be subsequently appointed. France 
retained, with the exception of the eastern half of Newfoundland, 
the whole north-eastern coast and adjacent islands of North Ame- 
rica beyond Maine, together with the Canadas and the valley of 
the Mississippi. I3oth powers claimed the country of the Five 
Nations, and while England extended her pretensions as far east 
as the Saint Croix, France claimed as far west as the Kennebec. 
10. Oenerai 148. '"The governments of the colonies had been left in a very un- 
H^tam foio- settled state at the close of the preceding reign, and they now un- 
wrdathe coio- derwent some alterations, which gave them, in general, greater per- 
"'" manency, but no addition of political privileges; for William wa.s 
cautions not to surrender any accessions to the royal prerogative, 
which his predecessor had put into his hands, and which he could 
II. Manachu- Icgall}' retain. "When the insurrection broke out in Massachusetts. 
nme%'tiui "^" ^^^ reception of the news of the revolution in England, a division 
Hevniiirioii existed among the people, and they hesitated to resume the esercisf 
qf 1683. ^i ^jjg powers of the former charter government. '^The English Con 

« It ifl n.ogertcd that Louis was Influenced to take this course by the entrcaticit and btandiab 
MBota of Madame de Maintenon. 



Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 323 

mention iiarliament showed a disposition to favor the restoration of william 
the Massachusetts charter, by voting its abolition a grievance ; but and mary 
the Tory party having soon after gained the ascendency in the 1688—1702. 
House of Commons, no farther hope of relief was entertained from j.^ proce&d^' 
that quarter, and when the subject was presented to the king a new in'gs in Eng- 
charter was offered, but the restoration of the old one was denied. ^"f/'yl^JJ^*. 

149. iBy the new charter Massachusetts became a royal govern- chuaettscnar- 
ment, the appointment of the governor and other executive officers '"" 
being reserved to the crown. Judges, formerly elected by the peo- ,^e^j,'^af. 
pie, were now to be appointed by the governor and council : the ter. 
governor was empowered to convoke, adjourn, and dissolve the le- 
gislative asesmbly, or general court, at pleasure, and he possessed 

a negative on the acts of the legislature. To the king was re- 
served the power of cancelling any law within three years after its 
enactment, ^in one respect the new charter exhibited greater lib- 2. Reiiglotu 
erality than the old one, which was silent on the subject of religious '°m^s^J^ 
toleration. The new charter enfranchised all forms of Christianity, setts. 
except, unhappily, the Roman Catholic. ^In the establishment of 3. Estabiis^ 
the governors council, Massachusetts was favored beyond any other ^JvernJr's 
of the royal governments. In other royal provinces that body was council. 
appointed by the king ; in Massachusetts it was to be appointed, in 
the first instance, by the king, but ever after it was to be elected iu 
ioiut ballot by the members of the council and the representatives 
of the people. 

150. ^Connecticut and Rhode Island retained their charters, of 4 situation 
which there had been no legal surrender ; and king William, usu- "^ ^^l^^f^' 
ally as cautious not to encroach upon legal rights, as he was to re- Rhode island 
tain all the powers which the laws gave him, allowed the govern- j^f^^"E- {yf^ 
ment of the people to remain unaltered. The king's governor of liam.i 
New York indeed claimed, as a part of the royal prerogative, the 
command of the militia of these colonies, but the people resisted, 

and the king, in council, afterwards decideda that the ordinary a. April m, 
power of the militia in Connecticut and Rhode Island belonged to '6»*, 
their respective governments. These two New England colonies, 
happy in the enjoyment of their early chartered rights, remained 
perfect democracies until the American Revolution. 

151. sNew York remained a royal government after the accession 5. situation 
of William, and, after the dissensions excited by the unfortunate of New York, 
Leisler had subsided, continued to receive its governors at the 

king's pleasure, ^xhe surrender of the proprietary governments of «. of New 
the two divisions of New Jersey to Andros, in 168S, had legally Jersej/. 
merged the sovereignty over the whole in the crown. Yet after 
the English revolution, the proprietaries partially resumed their 
authority, but during the whole reign of William the entire pro- 
vince was in a very unsettled condition, the king leaving the 
settl .nent of the government to the courts of law and the parlia- 
ment. In the first year of the reign of Anne the controver.sy 
was adjusted, when New Jersey was taken under the jurisdiction 
of the crown, and annexed to the government of New York. 

152. T After the revolution of 168S, William Penn, the pro- 7. penn'a 

prietary of Pennsylvania, and then residing in England, was suspected ad- 

generally suspected of adhering to the interests of his former jamesthe 

patron, James the Second, and a charge was preferred against him ^^"2'"'^ ^^ 

by a worthless individual, of being engaged in a treasonable con- against him, 

Bpiracy in favor of the exiled tyrant. In consequence of the sus- i^!P^i^'^°l 

■ • iii. n. , ■ 1 T.. ij "^ govern- 

picions against him, after having been several times arrested, ment, irc. 

questioned, and released, he for a while lived in concealment. 

Moreover, some disturbances had arisen in Pennsylvania, relative 



324 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



!. Iliigovern- 

nient res'ored 

to Mir.. 



S Events in 

Maryland at 

the tone of 

therevotution 

qf iSbS. 



3. Proceed- 
ings against 
Lord Haiti- 
tnore. 



4. Virginia, 
how affected 
by the revolu- 
tion. 



6. The Car- 
olinas. 



ANNE. 

1702—1714. 

6. Queen 
Anne. 

7. Military 
Reparations. 



8 The great 
cause of Eu- 
ropean mars 
mt this period. 



• Conquests 
^louitXIV. 



■ •. His ambi- 
tious views 
after tht 
treaty qf 
Rysioiek. 



to the administration of justice ; and it was alleged that th» 
laws had been administered there in the name of the banished 
king, long alter the government of William and Mary had been 
acknowledged in the other colonies. These various causes induced 
the English crown to take into its own hands the government of 
Pennsylvania, bj' the appointment of Benjamin Fletcher as gover- 
nor of the province. 'But William Penn was not without friends 
among men of influence in England, and the king being at length 
undeceived in his suspicions against him, in 1G94 a royal warrant 
was issued for reinstating him in his proprietary rights. 

153. 2The proprietary of Maryland was less fortunate. The 
revolution in England was a - Protestant" revolution ; and when 
news of its success reached Maryland, the " Catholic" govern- 
ment, there, which hesitated to proclaim the new sovereigns, was 
overthi'own by a convention of associates who united " for the 
defence of tlie Protestant religion"' and '• the rights of William and 
Mary."' ^Lord Baltimore, then in England, after a delay of two 
ye.xTS. was cited to answer, before the king's council, the charges 
preferred against him. Although convicted of no charge but hia 
adherence to the Catholic religion, yet he was deprived, by act of 
council, of the political administration of the province, although 
he was suffered to retain the patrimonial interests secured by the 
eharter. 

151. ^Virginia experienced little change in her government and 
privileges by the English revolution. Her existing institutions 
were regarded as more permanently established by that event, and 
although the king continued to appoint her governors, yet her 
legislative assemblies, fully imbued with the spirit of liberty, were 
ever after able to restrain any serious encroachments on the rights 
of the people. ^Xo the proprietaries of the Carolinas the English 
revolution gave increased security for their vested rights ; but 
domestic discord long disturbed the quiet of these southern pro- 
vinces. 

155. 6 We now proceed to notice briefly the most important 
events of the reign of Q.uccn Anne, who succeeded to the throne 
of England on the death of William in 1702. She was married to 
George, prince of Denmark, but the administration of the govern- 
ment was wholly in the hands of the queen. ^She immediately 
adopted the military views of her predecessor, and formidable pre- 
parations were made for carrying on a vigorous war with France. 

150. ^The war that commenced soon after the accession of Anne, 
originated in causes far Jeeiier than the insult which the French 
monarch had thrown upon the English nation, by acknowledging 
the son of James as England's legitimate sovereign. While each 
of the great states of Europe was very naturally desirous of aug- 
menting its own power and influence, each was then, as now, jealous 
of any growing superiority on the part of auother which might 
tend to destroy that "balance of power," on which the general 
tranquillity and safety of Europe were thought to depend. ^The 
conquests of Louis XIV. liad previously jostled the scales of this 
" balance," and the hope of restoring their equilibrium, and thus 
saving his own country from ruin, had been the principal induce- 
ment that led William of Orange, one of the greatest men of the 
age, to aspire to tlie throne of England. 

157. '"Although the war which ended in the treaty of Ryswick 
had checked and reduced the power of Louis, it had not humbled 
his ambitious views, which soon involved England in another war, 
known in European history as the "War of the Spanish Succe*- 



Part II.J 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



325 



eion." 'The immediate events that led to that war were the fol- 
lowing. On the death of Charles the Second of Spain, in the year 
1700, the two claimants of the Spanish throne were the archduke 
Charles of Austria, and Philip of Anjou. nephew of the French 
monarch. Both these princes endeavored by their emissaries to 
obtain from Charles, on his sick bed, a declaration in favor of 
their respective pretensions ; but although the Spanish monarch 
was strongly in favor of the claims of the archduke his kinsman, 
yet the gold and the promises of Louis prevailed with the Spanish 
grandees to induce their sovereign to assign by will, to the duke 
of Anjou, the undivided sovereignty of the Spanish dominions. 
The archduke resolved to support his claims by the sword, while 
the possible, and not improbable union of the crowns of France 
and Spain in the person of Philip,* after the death of Louis, was 
looked upon by England, Germany,! and Holland, as an event 
highly dangerous to the safety of those nations; and on the 15th 
of May, 1702, these three powers declared war against France, in 
support of the claims of the archduke to the Spanish succession. 

158. 2The events of this war arc too numerous to be related here 
in detail. The famous Austrian prince Eugene was associated 
with the English duke of Marlborough, the greatest general of the 
age, of whom it is said, that he never laid siege to a place which he 
did not take, nor fought a battle which he did not win. The splen- 
did victories of Blenheim.t Ramilies,§ Oudenarde,|| and Malpla- 
quet,*!! humbled the power of Louis to such a degree that he was 
constrained to solicit peace. 

159. ^During the progress of the war tlic circumstances of Europe 
had been materially changed by the death of the emperor of Aus- 
tria early in 1711, and the election of the archduke Charles in his 
room. ^The union of the crowns of Spain and Austria in the per- 
son of Charles, henceforth began to be looked upon, by some of the 
smaller states of Europe, with as much dread as the threatened 
union of France and Spain in the person of Philip ; and a general 
desire was felt for a treaty of pacification, which should secure the 
preservation of the balance of power from the dangers that were 
threatened by the success of either of the parties in the present 
contest. 

160. sA general peace was fin.ally concluded by the treaty of 
Utrecht, on the 11th of April, 1713, by the terms of which the 
French king acknowledged the title of Anne to the throne of Eng- 
land, and agreed to cede Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay to that 



AKNE. 

170:^—1714 

1. The imme- 
diate events 

that led to tha 
loar I if the 

Spanisli Suc- 
cession 



2. Eventt qf 

the war irt 

Europe 



3. Change in 

the circum- 
slancea of 
Europe. 

^. Causes that 
induced a 
general de- 
sire forpeaca. 



5. General 

terms of the 

treaty of 

Utrecht- 

(Oo trekt.) 



* Before the eml of the war of the Spanish Succession, death had removed the dauphiu 
of France, heir to the throne, together with his son and grandson ; so that there remained 
only a sickly infant in the cradle between Philip and the tlirone of France. 

t The emperor of Austria is often mentioned in history as the emperor of Germany, — and 
while the terms Germany and Austria are sometimes used as synonymous, they are at other 
times used to denote distinct and separate countries. The reason is this : ancient Austria 
was one of the principal provinces of Germany, and as it was the particular province in which 
the emperor resided, and over which he exercised all the powers of sovereignty, while in tha 
other provinces sotne of these powers were given away to numerous dukes, princes, &c., the 
province of Austria is usually mentioned in history as the empire, while the other German 
states are often spoken of as Germany. About one-third of Austria is now composed of Ger- 
man states ; the other third comprises Hungary, Gallicia, Dalmatia, &c., and other small 
appendages. 

t August 13th, 1704. By French writers called the battle of Hochstadt. 

§ May 23d, 1706. || July 11th, 1708. 

IT September 11th, 1709. In this battle, the French lost the honor of the day, but the 
allies lost the greatest number of men. Numerous other battles were fought with varioufl 
■access, but in these four actions the French lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, 80,000 
men, and the allies nearly 40,000. 



826 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book 



I. A Ions; se- 
ries qfirars 
ended by it. 
S. Ameiccan 
events of mt 
war of the 
Spanish Suc- 
cession. 

3. Article in 
the treat;/ 

dishonorable 
to England 

4. The Assi- 
ento Com- 

panij. 

6. Engasc- 
m^nt of 

England to 
import .slaves 
into America. 



a. Principal 

»tockho!ders 

under this 

tngagement. 



7. Effects of 
this 7iionrrpo- 
lyupon Eng- 
land and 
Spain, and 
upon the 
relations of 
the latter 
power ti'ilh 
the American 
colonies. 
a. In 1739. 
See p. 263. 



GEORGF, I. 
in4-1727. 

b Aug. 12, 

new style, 

1714. 

•. Discontents 

mnd rebellion 

in Scotland. 



9. Landing of 
the Pretender 
in Scotland. 



10. Ft/reign 
tratuactiont 
•f thit reifn. 



kingdom ; but the French ■were left in possession of the i.sland of 
Cape Breton. The undefined Acadia or Nova Scotia was to be r^ 
taincd by England, according to its ancient boundaries ; and France 
agreed '- never to molest the Five Nations subject to the dominion 
of Great Britain." Philip retained the crown of Spain and the 
Spani.sh American pcsscssions; l)ut he relinquished all pretensions 
to tlie crown of France. To Cliarles. now emperor of Austria, 
was secured the possession of the kingdom of Naples, the duchy of 
Milan, and the Spanish Netherlands. 

ICl. 'Thus ended the war of the Spanish Succession, in a treaty 
which closed the long series of wars for the balance of power in 
Europe. ^Xhose events of the war that occurred in America will 
be found related in the histories of the several American colonies, 
and need not be repeated here. 

1G2. ^An article in the treaty of Utrecht, highly important to 
America, and dishonorable to the commercial policy of England, 
was that by which England became the great monopolist of the 
African slave trade. ^A French mercantile corporation, established 
in 1701, with the title of the Assiento Company, had contracted to 
supply the Spanish American settlements with slaves, in conformity 
with a treaty between France and Spain. ^Xhe privileges of thia 
company were now transferred to English merchants, and England 
engaged to import into Spanish America, Avithin thirtj'-three years, 
on certain specified terms, one hundred and forty-four thousand 
negroes, or. as they were called in trade language, Indian pieces 
6As great profits were anticipated from the trade, Philip V., of 
Spain, took one quarter of the capital stock of the Company, and 
Q.Tieen Anne reserved fo herself another quarter; and thus his 
viost Ctitholic )>ii/je.str/. and the Protestant defender of tite Faiih, lay- 
ing aside their religious and political jealousies, became the greatest 
slave merchants in Christendom. 

163. "The effects of this monopoly turned a portion of the trade 
of the American colonies into new channels, and by opening a par- 
tial and restricted commerce with the Spanish islands, gave occa- 
sion to disputes between England and Spain, and their respective 
colonics, which finally resulted in war." From the period of the 
treaty of Utrecht, Spain became intimately involved, by her com- 
mercial relations, with the destinies of the British American col- 
onies. Like France, she was henceforth their enemy while they, 
as dependencies of Great Britain, tended to strengthen the power 
of that kingdom ; but, from the same motives of policy, like France 
she was the friend of their independence. 

164. On the death of Anne, in 1714.'' George I., elector of Han- 
over, the first prince of the house of Brunswick, ascended the 
throne of England. He was a German prince, totally ignorant of 
the language, constitution, and manners of the people over whom 
he was made the supreme ruler. ^A coalition ministry of the 
whigs and tories had been in power during most of the two pre- 
ceding reigns, but the tories were now excluded from all share of 
the royal favor. This policy gave umbrage to that party, and oc- 
casioned such discontents that a rebellion, headed by the earl of 
Mar, broke out in Scotland, the object of which was to secure the 
throne to the '' Pretender,"' son of James II. ^Early in Januar_v, 
1710, the Pretender himself landed in Scotland, but, finding hia 
cause there desperate, his forces having been overcome in battle, 
he soon returned to France. JMany of the leaders aniofig the rebels 
were captured and executed. 

1C5. '"The foreign transactions of this reign present few erents of 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 327 

interest. A short war with Spain commenced in 1718, when Sir george i. 
George Byng destroyed the Spanish fleet in the Mediterranean. 1714—1727. 
The accession of George I. excited little interest in any of the* 
North American colonies/except New England, where it was hailed 
with joy, as a triumph of whig principles 

166. On the death of George I. in 1727, his son, George II. then george r:. 
in the forty-fifth year of his age, ascended the thione. lAlthough 1727—1760. 
ft change of ministry had been anticipated, yet Sir Robert Walpole, i- sir Robort 
a man of extraordinary talents, and a prominent leader of the " ^° '' 
whig party, continued at the head of the government for the space 

of nearly fifteen years, during most of which time England enjoyed 
tranquillity ; but in 1739 peace was interrupted by a wara with a. Declared 
Spain. 2For many years the English merchants had complained '^|,joy^3rd'^ 
that great injury had been done to their trade in the West Indies, ^ compiainu 
by illegal seizures made by the Spanish guarda-costas,* under the of England, 
pretext of the right of search for contraband goods ; and that 'spain!' 
English mariners had been treated with great insolence and cruelty, 
in defiance of common justice and humanity. 

167. 30n the other hand, Spain complained that England 3. CompMnf* 
encouraged a contraband traffic with the Spanish islands, and as ai-%)m''Ena- 
she claimed the right of sovereignty over those western seas, she land. 
based on it the right of search, which England had confirmed to 

her by successive treaties. Spain protested, also, against the forti- 
fications that had recently been erected in Georgia, which she 
claimed as a part of Florida ; and she charged England with elud- 
ing the payment of a large sum of money due on the Assiento con- 
tract for the privilege of importing negroes into her islands. ^The 4. Tfie trut 
true cause of the war, however, was, that Spain would not allow '^fY^SPVJ^ 

7 7 J ^ , \OCLV J O.TICt 

English merchants to smuggle with impunity ; and the real object object sough\ 
sought by England was free trade with the Spanish colonies — the *^ England. 
overthrow of a national monopoly like that which England claimed 
the right of establishing in reference to her own American posses- 
sions, but which she denied to other nations. ^Thus England, 5 Policy 
blindly acting under the influence of her own immediate self inter- Jandpm^ 
ests, engaged in a war to advance those principles of commercial ted by this 
freedom which her own colonies afterwards took up arms against """'• 
her to defend, ^xhe Spanish and the English colonies did not «. Effects of 
fail to improve upon the lessons taught them in this war, until '^^ """■ "P^ 
both had obtained emancipation from the commercial bondage 
imposed upon them by their mother countries. 

168. ''Immediately after the declaration of war, the vessels of 7. Commence- 
each nation, in the ports of the other, were confiscated ; and power- ^^llar.' ^ 
ful armaments were fitted out by England, to sei-se the American 
possessions of Spain, and by the latter power to defend them; 

while pirates from Biscay harassed the home trade of Britain. 

^Early in December 1739, the English Admiral Vernon took, s. Attacks oti 

plundered, and destroyed Portobello ; but an expedition on a large J^'^cartha- 

scale against Carthagena, the strongest place in Spanish America, gena. 

was a total failure. ^Late in 1740, Commodore Anson was sent to 9 Expedition 

attack the Spanish settlements on the Pacific, but his fleet met ^{reXlTon. 

with numerous disasters by sea, and in June 1744 returned to 

England by way of China and the Cape of Good Hope, with only 

a single vessel, but richly laden with the spoils of the voyage. 

i^The British American colonies freely contributed their quotas of ^IhfcnUmies 

men. and contributions of money, to aid England in carrying on in this war. 



* The guaida-tostas were revenue cutters, — vessels employed to keep the coast clear of 
ffoogglecs. 



328 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, the war. But Oglethorpe in vain attempted the conquest of 
Florida; and in 1742 the. Spaniards made an equally fruitless 
attempt against Georgia. 

I. General 1G9. i\Vliile the War with Spain contipued with various success, 
^'^war'^"^ a general European war broke out, presenting a scene of the 

greatest confusion, and eclipsing, by its importance, the petty con- 
i.Cauteathat flicts in America. 2Charles VI. emperor of Austria, the famous 
^^war*'' competitor of Philip for the throne of Spain, died in the autumn 
a Oct. ^^ 1740," leaving his dominions to his eldest daughter, Maria 
Theresa, queen of Hungary. Her succession had been guarantied 
by all the powers of Europe, in a general treaty called the Prag- 
matic Sanction ; yet on the death of the emperor, numerous com- 
petitors arose for different portions of his estates. 
8. Claims of 170. 3The elector of Bavaria declared himself the proper heir 
'intcreit^. *° ^^'^ kingdom of Bohemia ; Augustus Second, king of Poland, 
claimed the whole Austrian succession, and the king of Spain did 
the same : the king of Sardinia made pretensions to the duchy of 
Milan, and Frederic II. of Prussia to the province of Silesia. 
«. PoHiiom ^France, swayed by hereditary hatred of Austria, sought a dis- 
"lyance'and memberment of that empire ; while England offered her aid to the 
England, daughter of her ancient ally, to preserve the integrity of her 
5. Terms by dominions. sThis is the war known in European history as the 
toar^lnown " ^^^ °^ ^^^ Austrian Succession ;" while that portion of it which 
in history, belongs to American history is usually denominated '-King 

George's War."' 

B.Deeiara- 171. ^Although a British army was sent to co-operate with the 

'^twten'"' Austrians against the French and their confederates in 1742, and 

Prance and although king Gcorge himself, eager for military glory, joined his 

England, army in June 1743, yet England and France were not considered 

as being at war until 1744, when formal declarations of war were 

1. Last effort made by both nations. ''In 1745 Prince Charles Edward, heir of 

"/amthfiore- t^^ Stuart family, and Son of the Pretender, landed*' in Scotland, 

gainpossea- and led an army against the royal forces; but after having gained 

'^hro°mof a victory in the battle of Preston Paus,'= he was defeated in tho 

England, battle of Culloden,'' and obliged to retire again to France. This 

b. Aug. -yyas the last effort of the Stuart family to regain possession of the 

d A'^ril 27 s'^'^P*^'^ which they had lost. 

1746. ' 172. 8The events of the war in America, which have already 
8. Eventiqf been related, resulted in the capture of Lonisburg by the colonies. 
'America^ and the acquisition of the island of Cape Breton. "The general 

9 Treaty of tr^^^'J ^^ ^^'^ ^^ Chapelle, in 1743,'= closed for a brief period the 
AixtaCha- war in Europe, and gave a short peace to the American colonics. 

peite. lONeither France nor England gained anything by the war, as all 

10 T^ f conquests made by either were to be restored. Austria suffered 
the treaty, the loss of Several territories ; the dominions of Prussia were 

enlarged ; and Spain gained, for two branches of her royal family, 
a small accession of territory. The original source of the differ- 
ences between England and Spain — the right of British subjects 
to navigate the Spanish seas without being subject to search, was 
not mentioned in the treaty ; nor were the limits of the French 
and English possessions in America defined. 

II. Another 173. "The boundary disputes which thence arose between France 
fopeanwar. ^^^ England, soon led to another war between those countries. 

By what called in America the "French and Indian war," the principal 

irfMwninhis- details of which have already been given. Although hostilitien 

tiry. began in America in 1754, yet no declaration of war was made by 

either party until 1756, when another general war commenced in 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 329 

Europe, wbich is known in European history as the '■ Seven Years george h. 
War,'" and in American history as the ■' French and Indian War." 1727—1760. 

174. ilu this war the former rehitions of several of the European j neiatiotn 
States were entirely changed. France was aided by Austria, "fie Eum- 
Russia, and Sweden, and near the close of the contest by Spain ^ai^thfs'amc. 
also ; while the power of England was strengthened by .an alliance 

with Prussia. ^The intricate details of the European part of this 2. Details of 
war would be foreign to our purpose, although far from being p^Jgrfcof 
devoid of interest. It was during this period that the Great Fru.isia.Lord 
Frederic of Prussia acquired that military glory for which his C'^"*''"' §^. 
name is so renowned ; that Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, 
acquired his early political fame in the councils of England ; and 
that the arms of Britain were triumphant in every quarter of the 
globe. 

175. 3The peace of Paris in 1763 terminated the war between s.Peaceqf 
all the parties then engaged in it — France, England^ Spain and "^^ 
Portugal ; — the other European powers having previously Avith- 

drawn from their respective alliances. George the Second died" a. Oct. 25, 
before the close of the war, and was succeeded by his grandson 
George the Third, a prince of narrow capacity, and an obstinate GEORGEin. 
temper, and subject to occasional fits of mental derangement, which, 1760. 
before the close of his long reign of sixty years, increased to con- 
firmed insanity. 

176. ^The remaining portion of our colonial history, in its rela- t. Remaining 
tions with England subsequent to the treaty of Paris, and the more '^clU'^^ai hS 
immediate " Causes which led to the American Revolution," will be tory. 
detailed in a subsequent chapter. A few remarks on the social and 
domestic character and condition of the American colonists will 

close this Appendix. 



1. 5 A general knowledge of the gradual progress of agriculture, 5 Agricut- 
commerce, and manufactures, in the colonies, will be derived from ^^lrce,°and 
a perusal of the preceding pages ; and little iUrther desirable infor- manufac- 
mation on this subject could be imparted, except by statistical de- '"cotoniel!^" 
tails. Extensive commercial and manutacturing operations re- 
quire larger accumulations of capital than are often found in new 
countries, whose industry is usually employed chiefly in agricultu- 
ral pursuits, which afford the readiest supply of the necessaries of 
life. Moreover, England ever regarded the establishment of man- 
ufactories in her colonies with extreme jealousy, and even prohib- 
ited such as would compete with her own, while she endeavored to 
engross, as far as possible, the carrying trade between America and 
Europe, in the hands of her own merchants. 

2. The state of education, manners, morals, and religion, occa- 6. Education, 
sional notices of which have heretofore been given, varied conside- ,,^fais"and 
rably in the different colonies. ''On the subject of education, it reiig-ion. 
may be remarked that the English government never gave any en- ''•Science and 
couragement to the cultivation of science or literature in the Ame- the colonies 
rican provinces, except in the solitary instance of a donation by '^"I^/",?"!"^' 
William and Mary in aid of the college, which took its name from iSritisiigoo- 
them, in Virginia. ^T)xq following were the views of Sir William ernment. 
Berkeley, a royal governor of Virginia, on the subject of popular ^JlYnumn 
education. In a letter descriptive of the state of that province, Berkeley on 
Bome years after the Restoration, he says, '■ I thank God there are ^^^^aitw^ 
no free schools nor printing ; and I hope we shall not have these 
hundred years. For learning has brought heresy, and disobe- 

42 



330 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[Book II. 



1. Viexps of 

Bir Mittiam 

Ktitlu 



8. Education 
in Neio Eng- 
land 



AJVALYSis. dicncc, and sects into the ■world ; and printing divulges them, and 
commits libels against the government. God keep us fiom both !'' 

3. 'Sir William Keith, nominated by the king as governor of 
Pennsylvania in 1717, expressed the following views in relation to 
the encouragement of learning in the colonies. '• As to the collcga 
erected in Virginia," he says, "and other designs of a like nature, 
■which have been proposed for the encouragement of learning, it ia 
only to be observed, in general, that although great advantages 
may accrue to the mother state both from the labor and luxury of 
its plantations, yet they will probably be mistaken who imagine 
that the advancement of literature and the improvement of arts and 
sciences in our American colonies can be of any service to the Brit- 

2. Printing jsh state." ^Among the instructions sent by Charles II. to Lord 
tid^ninthe FAingham, appointed governor of Virginia in 1683, the king ex- 
eoloniti. pressly commanded him to suffer no j)crson "n-ithin the colony to 
make use of a printing press on any occasion or pretence whatever. 
And when Andros was appointed governor of New England, in 
ICSG, he was instructed to allow no printing press to exist, yet 
this injunction appears not to have been carried into effect. 

4. 3But notwithstanding the many embarrassing discouragements 
under which the cause of education labored, the colonics of New 
England, in particular, did not neglect its interests. In Massachu- 
setts, every township containing fifty householders ■was early re- 
quired, by law, to establish a public school ; and in less than twen- 
ty years after the landing of the pilgrims, a college was founded at 
Cambridge ; and such was the reputation of " Old Flarvard" that it 
numbered among its graduates, not only per.sons from the other 
colonies, but, often, from England also. 

5. ''Among the causes which contributed to the general dissemi- 
tributedwihe nfition of knowledge in New England, a not unimportant one was 

general dis- the Strict Supervision which the laws required over the morals of 
?^o;"/"rf°e<ntlie young. Not only vicious indulgences were guarded against, 
New Eng- fcut frivolous amusements were reprobated, and, in their place, so- 
" ■ briety and industry were encouraged. The natural effect of such 
■watchful guardianship was to cultivate a general taste for reading, 
especially among a people deeply absorbed with the theological con- 
troversies of the day. 
6. Education, 6. ^In Virginia and the southern colonies, where the inhabitants, 
^? ■" ''rf guided in the selection of their dwelling places chiefly by couside- 
tht Southern rations of agricultural convenience, dispersed themselves over the 
Colonies, f.^^g ^f (jj^ countrj', often at considerable distances from each other, 
schools and churches were necessarily rare, and social intercourse 
but little known. The evils of the state of society thus produced 
still exist, to a considerable extent, in the southern portions of the 
« Pecuitarl- Union. 6The colonization of New England was more favorable to 
Fteiandmi- *^'^ improvement of human character and manners, inasmucli as tho 
'onixation. Puritans planted themselves in small societies, that they might the 
better enjoy the ordinances of religion and the means of education, 
the two prominent objects for which tliey emigrated to America. 

7. ^The early planters in the Carolinas and Georgia paid very 
little attention to the interests of education, and for a long period 
the sons of the wealthy only, received any kind of school education, 
t.Kffortf in and for this they were sent to the colleges of Europe, or to the 
Hnaw^ml^'e seminaries in the northern colonies. ^When in 1734, Governor 
firovision for Johnstone of North Carolina urged upon the assembly the impor* 
*%1bUc"nn^ tance of making some provision for the support of public worship 
$Mp.andthe and the education of youth, that body passed a law, inconsistent 
*** vc^rt" '^ "w^J^h religious liberty, for the support of a particular church, and 



Causes 
which con- 



7. Education 
in the Caro- 
linas and, 
Georgia. 



P4RT II.l APPENDIX' TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 331 

lilso imposed taxes for the purpose of founding schools. The for- analysis. 

mcr law retained its force, because it was supported by the spirit — 

of party, but learning was neglected, because, (says the historian 
of the province.) she belonged to no party at all. 'Of New York, i stale v 
now so distinguished for the number and excellence of its higher '^"fj'yo"^"* 
seminaries of learning, and the universal diffusion of the advan- 
tages of common school educatioH, early writers say, tk.t the great 
bulk of the people were strangers even to the first rudiments of 
science and cultivation, till the era of the American Revolution. 

8. 2The first printing'* in the colonies was executed at Boston in 2. Printing, 
1639, and the first newspaperf was published there in 1704. At this '^^f^sjnm 
latter period Boston contained five printing offices and many book- coiunies. 
sellers' shops ; while there was then but one bookseller's shop in New 

York, and not one in Maryland, Virginia, or the Carolinas. ^it 3. Seiospa- 
should be remarked, however, that so late as 1696 there were ''^''"io/id. "* 
but eight newspapers published in England, although a greater 
number was published during the period of the Commonwealth. 

9. ''Grahame says, " The press in America was nowhere entirely 4. Restrie- 
free from legal restraint till about the year 1755. In 1723 James /^^'^"Swi 
Franklin was prohibited by the governor and council of Massa- o/r;i<!pre»»<n 
chusetts from publishing the Nejv England Cojirant vfithont pre- "«<^'"'"'^- 
viously submitting its contents to the revision of the secretary of 

the province; and in 1754, one Fowle was impi-isoned by the 
House of Assembly of the same province, on suspicion of having 
printed a pamphlet containing reflections on some members of the 
government. After the year 1730, no officer appears to have 
been appointed in Massachusetts to exercise a particular control 
over the press; but prior to that period, the imprimatur of a 
licenser was inscribed on many of the New England publications." 
*In connection with this statement it should be remarked that, 5. Resirte 
until near the close of the seventeenth century, liberty of the press jveedom^q^ 
was scarcely known in England. ^Hume says that "it was not the press m 
till 1694 that the restraints were taken off, to the great displeasure E>^si»nd. 
of the king and his ministers, who, seeing no where, in any govern- %^^i^^' 
ment, during pi*esent or past ages, any example of such unlimited 
freedom, doubted much of its salutary effects; and probably 
thought, that no books or writings would ever so much improve 
the general understanding of men, as to render it safe to intrust 
them with an indulgence so easily abused." 

10. TFrom the statements that have been made, of the scanty ';,fj°"'/,g°* 
advantages of common school education in all the provinces, ex- ence and lu- 
cept in New England — the late establishment of the newspaper ^''^/^g* *^'^ 
pre.ss — and the almost utter destitution of higher seminaries of 
learning, we may form a very just estimate of the slow progress of 
science and literature in the American colonies. Still there were 
men of genius, and of science even, in America, prior to the Revo- 
lution ; — men whose character and attainments reflected honor on 
the country to which they belonged, and who were ornaments of 
the age in which they lived. 



* The first article published was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanac, and th« 
third an edition of the P.salms. It was half a century later before any printing was executed 
In anv other part of British America. In 1G86 the first printing prfss was established in 
Pennsylvania, in 1693 in New York, in 1709 in Connecticut, in 1720 in Maryland, in 1729 in 
Virginia, at 1 in 1730 in South Carolina. 

1 The Boston Weekly News-Letter. In 1719 the second newspaper was published in ths 
lame city, and in the same year the third was published in Philadelphia. lu 1725 the flrsi 
ttevispaper was published in New York, and in 1722 the first in Kbode Island. 



832 



APPENDIX TO Tilh OLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book XL 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Franklin, 
Gmtfrei/, 
Uailrain, 

Ldioardt, <^c. 



i. Abatement 
of rhe spirit 

of bigutnj 
and in'oler- 
mice in -Veto 

Kngland. 



S. Pecuniary 

ttnnpensation 

for past in- 

juntice. 



A Exemp- 
tions from 
ecclesiastical 
taxes 

5 Supposed 
gravity and 
coldne^i of 
Sew Eng- 
land man- 



11. ^Wc look upon the scieutific discoveries of Franklin,* — upon 
Godfrey's invention of the (luadrant.t — upon the researches of 
Bartram, a Pennsylvanian Q.nakcr and farmci', "whom Linnaeus 
called '•the greatest natural botanist in the world,"!; — upon the 
mathematical and astronomical inventions of Rittenhouse§ — and 
upon the metaphysical and theological writings of Edwards.jl with 
the greater pride, when we consider that these eminent men owed 
their attainments to no fostering care which Britain ever showed 
for the cultivation of science and literattire in her colonies. — that 
these men Avere their own instructors, and that their celebritj' is 
wliolly of American origin. That the colonies did not progress 
farther and accomplish more in the paths of learning during the 
period of their pupilage, is not so much America's fault, as Britain's 
shame. 

12. 2As we have had occasion frequently to allude to the spirit of 
bigotry and intolerance which distinguished the early inhabitants 
of New England, we may here appropriately notice the change in 
this respect, wliich all classes of people had undergone long before 
the pei'iod of the Revolution. Although much puritanical strict^ 
ness and formality still pervaded New England manners, yet re- 
ligious zeal had become so tempered with charity, that explosions 
of frenzy and folly, like those exhibited by the early Quakers, and 
which still continued to occur among some enthusiasts so late as 
the beginning of the eighteenth centur3^_ were no longer treated as 
offences against religion, but as violations of public order and de- 
cency, and were punished accordingly ; justice "being tempered by 
prudence and mercy. 

13. ^During the administration of Governor Belcher, the assembly 
of Massachusetts passed laws making pecuniary compensation to 
the descendants of those Quakers who had suffered capital punish- 
ment in the years 165S and 1G59, and also to the descendants of 
those who had been the victims of the persecutions for witchcraft 
in 1G93. ^In 1729 the legislature of Connecticut exempted Qua- 
kers and Baptists from ecclesiastical taxes ; and two years later a 
similar law was enacted by the assembly of Massachusetts. 

14. sxhe exceeding strictness of the puritanical laws of New 
England have led manj' to form an iinworthy opinion of the gravity 
and coldness of New England manners. And yet we are told by 
numerous writers that the people were distinguished by innocent 



• Benjamin Franklin, a well known American philosopher and statesman, bom at Boston 
In Jan. 1700, discovered the identitj- of lightning and electricity, which led to the inyention 
of the lif^htning rod. 

t Thonia.'* Godfrey, by trade a glazier in the city of Philadelphia, invented the reflecting 
quadrant, for taking the altitudes of the sun or stars, — nn instrument of great v^e in astron- 
oniy and navigation. John Hadley, vice-president of the Iloyal Society of London, having 
seen this instrument, took a description of it, and afterwards, in May, 1731, obtained a patent 
for it. 

t John Bartram, born in Chester Co., Pennsylviinia, in 1701, was a self-taught genhis of 
varied and extensive attainments. lie was a member of several eminent foreign societies, 
and wrote several communications for the British Philosophical Transactions. At the age of 
seventy he travelled through East Florida, in order to explore its natural productions, and 
afterwards published a journal of his observations. 

^ David lUttenhouse, an eminent American philosopher, was born at Oermanfown, Penn- 
eylvania, of Gemi.an parents, in 1732. H« was a clock and mathematical instrument maker 
by trade, lie invented the American orrery, and for some time thought himself the inventor 
of fluxions. 

II Jonathan Edwards, born at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703. AVhile engaged in the pas- 
'oral charge of the Stockbridge Indians he compn.sed his masterly disquisition on the 
' Freedom of the Will.'' From this scene of labor he w.ts removed to the Kjtuation ol 
Presidency of Princeton College in New Jersey, where he died in the year 1768. Jona- 
than Edwards, D.D., son of the preceding, was elected President of Union College iu 1799. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 333 

hilarity and true politeness. Grahame asserts that ''Lord Bella- analysis. 
mont was agreeably surprised with the graceful and courteous de- * 

meaner of the gentlemen and clergy of Connecticut, and confessed 
that he found the aspect and address which he thought peculiar to 
nobility, in a land where this ;iristocratic distinction was unknown." 

15. 'From the writings of one who resided in Boston in 1GS6, 1 Nero En?- 
it appears that '• the inhabitants of Massachusetts were at that time '"„"f w '7,'^ 

■|. ,. 'il* I'll 1 1- 1 ni' -1 tt'tt* nOSpilQir- 

distinguished in a very high degree by their cheerful vivacity, uj/. 
their hospitality, and a courtesy, the more estimable, that it was 
indicative of real benevolence.'^ 2- Men," says Grahame, "devoted 2 Just ve- 
to the service of God, like the first generations of the inhabitants urahmne. 
cf New England, carried throughout their lives an elevated strain 
of sentiment and purpose, Avhich must have communicated some 
portion of its own grace and dignity to their manners." ^Qf the 3. Manners 
state of manners and morals in Mai-yland, Virginia, and the south- ''"ff^'^^g'^ 
ern colonies generally, we cannot give so gratifying an account, southern 
While the upper classes of inhabitants among the southern people colonies. 
were distinguished for a luxurious and expensive hospitality, they 
were too generally addicted to the vices of card-playing, gambling, 
and intemperance ; while hunting and cock-tighting were favorite 
amusements of persons of all ranks 

10. ^Grahame has the following not unphilosophical remarks on 4. Grafiame'a 
Virginia hospitality, which is so warmly extolled by Beverley, the ,1^'""!** ?"<» 
early historian of the colony, and the praises of which have been Virginia 
so often reiterated by subsequent writers. " A life like that of the hospitality. 
first Virginia*colonis"s,"' says Grahame, " remote from crowded 
haunts, unoccupied by a variety of objects and purposes, and se- 
questered from the intelligence of passing events, is the life of 
those to whom the company of strangers is jicculiarly acceptable. 
All the other circumstances of such a lot contribute to the promo- 
tion of hospitable habits. As, for many of their hours, the inhabi- 
tants can find no more interesting occupation, so, of much of their 
superfluous produce, they can find no more profitable use than the 
entertainment of visiters." 

17. ■''Hall, in his '• Travels in Canada and the United States," says, 5. Haivs re- 
" Mr. Jefferson told me, that, in his father's time, it was no uncom- '««'**■ 
mon thing for gentlemen to post their servants on the main road 

for the purpose of amicably waylaying and bringing to their houses 
any travellers who might chance to pass." We are informed of a 
somewhat similar custom that prevailed among the Q,uakers of 
Pennsylvania. ^Galt, in his Life of West, says, " In the houses of 6. Singular 
the principal families, the patricians of the country, unlimited '^^^tioneibx^ 
hospitality formed a part of their regular economy. It was the Qait- 
custom among those who resided near the highways to make a large 
fire in the hall, after supper and the last religious exercises of the 
evening, and to set out a table with refreshments for such travellers 
as might have occasion to pass during the night: and when the 
families assembled in the morning they seldom found that their ta- 
bles had been unvisited." 

18. ■'But whatever diversities in manners, morals, and general '' f^^'^''-^'^' "*• 

condition might have been found in the several colonies in the early m'an>iers%tr)- 

periods of their history, yet a gradual assimilation of character, and ''"'*■ ^■^■' "' 

111 -111 1 »• 1 ,1 « •. ' ■ lue approach 

a gradual advance in wealth, population, and the means of happi- the v-iiod of 

ness, were observable among all as we approach the period of the '^^ Rc»oiu- 

Revolution, ^[t cannot be denied, however, that New England co- g pyfl^renre 

lonial character and New England colonial history furnish, on the given to yexo 

V'hole, the most agreeable reminiscences, as well as the most abun- ^"siand. 

danl materials for the historian. sWe also observe much in Now j^rua^cctaand 



J34 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS. England, as we approach the close of her colonial history, that is 

calculated to gratify the mind that loves to dwell on scenes of sub- 

cnndiiinnof gtantial fi'licity. Wc behold, at this period, a country of moderate 

lancH'priofto fertility occupied by an industrious, hardy, cheerful, virtuous, and 

the luvoiu- intelligent population, a counti-y where moderate labor earned a 

liberal reward, where prosperity was connected with freedom, where 

a general simplicity of manners and equality of condition prevailed, 

and where the future invited with promises of an enlarging expanse 

I. The-fefair of human happiness and virtue. 'Such was, briefly, the happy cou- 

oveixZudcd (^'''0" "f ^"^w England, and the domestic prosperity of her people, 

and, partially so at leust, of some of the middle colonies, when the 

gatherings of that storm began to appear, which, for a while, 

Tteiingawiih shrouded the horizon of their hopes in darkness and gloom; a pe. 

xDhieiiwe, j.j(,j upon which we now look back with feelings of almost terrified 

piaietnu awe. at the threatened ruin which impended over our lathers, but 

'^IwC""'^ witli thankful gratitude that the Almighty disposer of events did 

not desert them when the tempest in its fury was upon them. 



Paiit lll.l 



33ci 




BATTLi OF bunker's [or BREED'S] Hiix. (Se« page 850.) 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



1763. 



CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. 'Of the several wars in which the American colonies 
of France and England were involved, it has been ob- 
served that all, except the last, — called in America the 
French and Indian War, originated in European interests, 
and quarrels between the parent states ; and that the 
colonial hostilities were but secondary movements, in- 
cidentally connected with the weightier affairs of Europe. 
'In the French and Indian war, however, a different scene 
was presented : jealousies and disputes of American 
origin, fomented by ambitious rivalries that began with 
the planting of the French and English colonies, had ex- 
tended their influence to the Old World, and brought into 
hostile collision nearly all the states of Europe. 

.2. 'The great value which France and England at this 
time attached to their possessions in America cannot fail 
to be remarked in the prodigious efforts which each made 
for universal dominion there ; and yet before the close of 



Subject of 
Chapter I. 

1. What is 

said of the 

several loan 

in which iha 

Anwrican 

colonies of 

France and 

England ara 

involved. 



2. Of the 
French and 
Indian war. 



3. Of the 
value of the 

American 
possessions of 
France ana 

England, 
and of Eng' 
land's jeal- 
ousy of her 

colonies. 



nafi THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the " Seven Years' War," England became so jealous of 
" the growing power of her colonies, and the military spirit 

which they had displayed, that a diversity of opinion arose 
in her councils, whether she should retain the Canadas 
for the security of her colonial population, or restore tliem 
to France, in the hope that the vicinity of a rival power 
would operate as a salutary check upon any aspirations 
for American independence. Already England secretly 
feared an event which all her colonial policy tended to 
hasten, and which, it now began to be seen, every increase 
of American power rendered more certain. 
I vieiosand 3. »Yet whatever may have been the apprehensions of 

antictpationt _, . . , 1 1 • • 1 1 1 j 

nftheKngiish Bntish Statesmen, and the views entertained by some lead- 
tma period, ing minds in America, it is evident that the great major- 
ity of the colonists indulged at this time no thoughts 
of separation from the mother country, and that the 
most they anticipated from the subversion of the French 
power in America was future exemption from French and 
Indian wars, and a period of tranquil prosperity, when they 
should be allowed " to sit under their own vine and fig 
s. Thenatur* tree, with nouc to molest or make them afraid."* *But 
trjii thai arose notwithstanding the general feeling of loyalty which pre- 
"nuio'i^f'the vailed at the conclusion of the French and Indian war, 
ind?<m\\'ar. yct scarcely had that struggle ended when a contest arose 
between the desire of power, on the one hand, and abhor- 
rence of oppression on the other, which finally resulted in 
3. The gen- t^f. dismemberment of the British empire. 'The general 

eral causes i .0 

\nhich prepa- causcs wlucli prepared the minds of the American people 

) ed the minds „ , ■ i 1 1 

qfihc Aineri- for that coutest With the parent state may be seen ope- 
r^tanee. rating throughout their entire colonial history, — in the 
early encroachments upon their civil rights, and in the 
later oppressive restrictions upon their commerce, long 
before any decided acts of oppression had driven themrtn 
open resistance. f • 

*c"Jiei''the 4. *Although the Americans were under different colo- 

we?r°slcuiiiy nifil governments, yet they were socially united as one 

""'peipL'^'" people by the identity of their language, laws, and cus- 
toms, and the ties of a common kindred ; and still more, 
by a common participation in the vicissitudes of peril and 

5 What eiTcct suflcrinir tlirouffh which thev had passed. 'These and 

thfse caii-fe* . '- 1111 •.. j ..1 

had nn their Other causps luid closely united them m one common 
'^'E.TJland"' interest, and, in the ratio of their fraternal union as 

* Hutchinson, an historian 01° MHS.sarhu.sctts, asserts that " An empire, separate or distinct 
from Britain, no man then alive expected or desired to see ; although, from the common'in- 
creaio of inhabitants in a part of the globe which nature afforded every inducement to culti- 
vate, Hettlemeiita wouM gradually extend, and, in distant ages, an independent empire would 
probably be formed." 

t The preceding tUicc verses ol this chapter have btcu uhaoged fioui the school edition of 
Uie U. S lliiit 



?A»T in.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 337 

colonies, had weakened their attachment to the parent 1763. 
land. 



5. 'Before they left England, they were allied in prin- t- Repubiicm 
ciple and feeling with the republican, or liberal party ; the people- 
which was ever seeking to abridge the prerogatives of the 

crown, and to enlarge the liberties of the people. They 
scoffed at the " divine right of kings," looked upon rulers 
as public servants bound to exercise their authority for 
the sole benefit of the governed, and maintained that it 
is the inalienable right of the subject, freely to give his 
money to the crown, or to withhold it at his discretion. 

6. ^With such principles, it is not surprising that any 2. invteio (f 
attempt on the part of Great Britain to tax her colonies, pus,\o/tat wa 
should be met with determined opposition ; and we are '^^^finSf 
surprised to find that severe restrictions upon Ameri- 
can commerce, highly injurious to the colonies, but bene- 
ficial to England, had long been submitted to without open 
resentment. 

7. ^Such were the navigation acts, which, for the bene- 3. Bar^y re- 
fit of English shipping, declared* that no merchandise of American 
the English plantations should be imported into England j'^"rgt*Na*vi- 
in any other than English vessels : — which, for the benefit gauon Act, 

!■ i-v T 1 (• 1 M • 1^ 1 • c 1651 ; conhrra- 

01 English manufacturers, prohibited'' the exportation from edandexteR- 

^, y . 1 1 • 1 • r- 1 • . dedin 1660. 

the colonies, and the introduction from one colony into an- see. pp. m*. 
other, of hats and woollens of domestic manufacture ; — b-^iTsi! 
which forbade hatters to have, at one time, more than two 
apprentices ; — which prohibited^ the importation of sugar, c. 1733. 
rum, and molasses, without the payment of exorbitant du- 
ties ; — which forbade'' the erection of certain iron works, d. nse. 
and the manufacture of steel ; and which prohibited the 
felling of pitch and white pine trees, not comprehended 
within inclosures. 

8. ^Although parliament, as early as 1733, had imposed *o^'^,^'^ 
duties on sugar and molasses imported into the colonies, arandmoiaa- 
yet the payment of them was for many years evaded, or 
openly violated, with but little interference by the British ^ 

authorities. ^In 1761 an attempt was made to enforce the •>• W^^'"if 
act, by the requisition, from the colonial courts, of " writs 
of assistance ;" which were general search-warrants, au- 
thorizing the king's officers to search for suspected articles 
which had been introduced into the provinces without the 
payment of the required duties. 'In Boston, violent ex- s what oc- 

■ . Ill 1- • ^1 • curred in 

citements prevailed ; the apphcations for the writs were Boston. 
met by the spirited opposition of the people, and the bold 
denunciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. 'In 1763, 1763. 
the admiralty undertook to enforce the strict letter of the lontSlvtt 
laws : vpssels engaged in the contraband commerce were 

45) 



338 * THE REVOLUTION. [Book tt 

ANALYSIS, seized and confiscated ; and the colonial trade with thfl 
West Indies was nearly annihilated. 
1764. 9. 'In 1764, the sugar act was re-enacted ; accompa. 

1. H^'J"*" j^ied by the fir.st formal declaration, on the part of parlia- 
2. Mr. Gren- ment, of the design of taxing the colonies. *At the same 
mn'in^vTr time, Mr. Grenville, the prime minister, introduced a reso- 
'^'c^nfa'^" lution, " That it would be proper to charge certain stamp 
k March 10. duties OH the colonies." The resolution was adopted* by 
the House of Commons, but the consideration of the pro- 
posed act was postponed to the next session of parliament ; 
giving to the Americans, in the mean time, an opportunity 
of expressing their sentiments with regard to these novel 
measures of taxation. 
8. inittii- 10. 'The colonies received the intelligence of these 
'p^i^occ^dings' proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. They 
'doneby'n^ Considered them the commencement of a system of reve- 
eoionu*. nue, which, if unresisted, opened a prospect of oppression, 
boundless in extent, and endless in duration. The pro- 
posed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. Numerous 
political meetings were held ; remonstrances were ad 
dressed to the king, and the two houses of parliament ; 
and agents were sent to London, to exert all their influ- 
ence in preventing, if possible, the intended act from be- 
coming a law. 
t. Argwnenta 11. *VVhile England asserted her undoubted right to 
vo/o/ taxing tax the colonies, the latter strongly denied both the justice 
the.coi<mia. ^^^ ^j^g constitutionality of the claim. Tiie former main- 
tained that the colonies were but a portion of the British 
empire ; that they had ever submitted, as in duty bound, 
to the jurisdiction of the mother country ; that the inhab- 
itants of the colonies were as much represented in parlia- 
ment as the great majority of the English nation ; thai 
the taxes proposed were but a moderate interest for the 
immense sums wiiich had already been bestowed in the 
defence of the colonies, and which would still be required, 
for their protection ; and that protection itself is the ground 
that gives the right of taxation. 
.Atgwntnu 12- *0n tlie other hand it was maintained, as a funda- 
'SSatioPL 'Tiental principle, that taxation and representation are in- 
separable ; that the colonies were neither actually nor 
virtually represented in the British parliament ; and that, 
if their property might be taken from them without their 
consent, there would be no limit to the oppression which 
migiit be exercised over thorn. They said they had hith- 
erto supposed, that the assistance which Great Britain had 
given them, was offered from motives of humanity, and 
not as the price of their liberty ; and if she now wished 
pay for it, she must make an allowance for the assistanca 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 339 

she herself had received from the colonies, and for the 1765. 

advantages she had gained by her oppressive restrictions -• 

on American commerce ; and that, as for future protec- 
tion, the colonies had full confidence in tlieir ability to de- 
fend themselves against any foreign enemy. 

13. 'Notwithstanding the murmurs which had arisen v The stamr 
from every quarter, the Britisli ministers were not to be 
diverted from their plan ; and early in 176.5, the stamp 

act passed* the House of Commons by a majority of five e. Feb. 7. 
to one, — the House of Lords,'' without any opposition, — b. March s. 
and soon after received' the royal assent. This act or- c. March 22. 
aained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, 
notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., 
should be e.xecuted on stamped paper ; for which a duty 
should be paid to the crown. The act was to go into op- 
eration on the first day of November of the- same year. 

14. 'When the news of the passage of this act reached 2 indignation 

. . ,.,. . ^ ",, ,, ofthtcolo 

America, a general mdignation spread through the coun- me*. 
try ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of outrage and 
violence ; and in others assuming the spirit of calm but 
determined resistance. ^At Boston and Philadelphia, the 3 now man 
bells were muffled and rung a funeral peal ; at New B^iTonfpMi- 
York, the act was carried through the streets with a '^to'york^ 
death's head affi.xed to it, and styled " The folly of Eng- 
land and the ruin of America." ^The stamps them- *■ stamps, 

,. -I '11111 end stamp 

selves, m many places, were seized and destroyed ; the officers, ^c 
houses of those who sided with the government were plun- 
dered ; the stamp officers were compelled to resign ; and 
ihe doctrine was openly avowed, that England had no right 
1,0 tax America. 

15. 4n the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry intro- 5. The virgi, 
duced'' a series of seven resolutions; the first four assert- "^tions.^'^' 
ing the rights and privileges of the colonists ; the fifth de- d May, ms. 
daring the exclusive right of that assembly to tax the in- 
habitants of that colony ; and the other two asserting that 

the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law 
or ordinance whatsoever," designed to impose taxation 
upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the gen- 
eral assembly ; and that any person who, " By writing or 
speaking," should maintain the contrary, should be deem- 
ed " an enemy" to the colonies. 

16. °In the heat of the discussion which followed, Henry e. Patnc'e 
boldly denounced the policy of the British government ; ^maiks." 
and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds 

of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part 
of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants he ex- 
claimed, " Coesar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, 
and George the Third," — here pausing a moment until 



340 THE REVOLUTION. [Book a 

ANALYBia. the cry of " Treason, treason," had ended, — he added, 
■ " may profit by their example. If this be treason, make 
the most of it." 
.Tatt fifths 17. 'After a violent debate, the first five resolutions 
reaoiutiora. ^ygj.g carried" by the bold eloquence of Henry, though by a 
small majority. The other two were considered too au- 
dacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warm- 
est friends of America. On the following day, in the ab- 
sence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; bu'. 
the whole had already gone forth to the country, rousing 
the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and 
kindling a more lively enthusiasm in favor of liberty. 
^.Proceed- 18. "The assembl^'^ of Massachusetts had been moved by 
Al'i^iyof a kindred spirit ; and beibre the news of the proceedings 
"'^eus'^"^ in Virginia reached them, they had taken"* the decisive 
b. Junes, step of Calling a congress of deputies from the several col- 
onies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before 
the day appointed for the stamp act to go into operation. 

3 State of °In the mean time the popular feeling against the stamp 

popularfee- ^ .• i . • . ? . ^• 

ling, now act contuiued to mcrease ; town and country meetmgs 
ex/iibited. ^ve,.g j^gld in every colouy ; associations were formed ; in- 
flammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions 
were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was 
taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. 

4 Procftsd- 19. *In the midst of the excitement, which was still in- 
finr^fonuii creasing in violence, the First Colonial Congress met* 

Confess. ^^ ^^^y York, on the first Tuesday in October. Nine 
colonies were represented, by twenty-eight delegaies. 
Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. 
After mature deliberation, the congress agreed on a Dec- 
laration OF Rights and a statement of grievances. They 
asserted, in strong terms, the right of the colonies to be ex- 
empted from all taxes not imposed by their own represen- 
tatives. They also concurred in a petition to the king, 
and prepared a memorial to each house of parliament. 
t. By whom 20. 'The proceedings were approved by all the mem- 
"init°^' hers, except Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Og- 
andly°t^>n ^^'^ o^ New Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the colo- 
ri^ed. ^jgg }^jjj j^jf^j been authorized by tlieir respective legisla- 
tures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and 
memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of six 
colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or 
not, afterwards approved the measures adopted. 
$. Arrival of 21. 'On the arrival of the first of November, the day 
NovemUier. on which tlie stamp act was to go into operation, scarcely 
a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped ))aper which had 
been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. 
Most of it had been destroyed, or rcshipped to England 



Part IL] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



341 



'The first of November was kept as a day of mourning. 
Shops and stores wei'e closed ; the vessels displayed their 
flags at half mast ; bells were muffled, and tolled as for a 
funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing 
was done to manifest the determined opposition of the peo- 
ple to the act, its authors, and advocates. 

22. "As by the terms of the act, no legal business could be 
transacted without the use of stamped paper, business was 
for a time suspended. The courts were closed ; marria- 
ges ceased ; vessels were delayed in the harbors ; and all 
tiie social and mercantile affairs of a continent stagnated at 
once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual 
course : law and business transactions were written on 
unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society 
went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 

23. ^About this time the associations of the " Sans of 
Liberty^' assumed an extent and importance which exerted 
great influence on subsequent events. These societies, 
forming a powerful combination of the defenders of liberty 
throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a 
flagrant outrage on the British constitution. Their mem- 
bers resolved to defend the liberty of the press, at all haz- 
ards, and pledged their lives and property for the defence 
of those who, in the exercise of their rights as freemen, 
should become the objects of British tyranny. 

24. ''The merchants of New York, Boston and Phila- 
delphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, entered 
into engagements with each other to import no more goods 
from (jreat Britain, until the stamp act should be repealed. 
'Individuals and families denied themselves the use of all 
foreign luxuries ; articles of domestic manufacture came 
into general use ; and the trade with Great Britain was 
almost entirely suspended. 

25. "When the accounts of the proceedings in America 
were transmitted to England, they were received, by the 
government, with resentment and alarm. Fortunately, 
however, the former ministry had been dismissed ; and, 
in the place of Lord Grenville, the Marquis of Rocking- 
ham, a friend of America, had been appointed first lord of 
the treasury. 'To the new ministry it was obvious that 
the odious stamp act must be repealed, or that the Amer- 
icans must, by force of arms, be reduced to submission. 
The former being deemed the wisest course, a resolution 
to repeal was introduced into parliament. 

26. *A long and angry debate followed. The resolu- 
tion was violently opposed by Lord Grenville and his ad- 
herents ; and as warmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, in the 
House of Commons, and by Lord Camden in the House of 



1765. 

1. How the 

day was 

kept. 



2. Effect pro- 
duced by the 
Stamp Act on 
business Iran- 
tactv'ns 



S. Associa- 
tions of the 
" Sons qf 
Liberty." 



4. Non-impor- 
teXion agree- 
ments. 



5. Course 

taken by 

individuals 

and families. 

The effect. 



S. Neios of 
these proceed- 
ings received 
in England; 
change of 
ministry. 



7. Course ta- 
ken by the 
new minis- 
try. 

1766. 



8. Proceed- 
ings which 
attended tha 
repeal qflhe 
Stamp Act- 
1799. 



342 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 

March. 

;. Mr. Pilt't 

remarks. 



2. Declara- 
tor!/ act. 
a. March 18. 



4. Jn Amer- 
ica. 



Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the colonists in opposing 
the stamp act. '" You have no right," said he, "to ta.x 
America. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three 
millions of our fellow-subjects, so lost to every sense of 
virtue, as tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit 
instruments to make slaves of the rest." He concluded 
by expressing his deliberate judgment, that the stamp 
act " ought to be repealed, absolutely, totally, and imme- 
diately." 

27. "The repeal was at length carried ;» but it was ac- 
companied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind of salvo 
to the national honor, affirming that parliament had power 
s How the to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. 'The repeal 
receivedln was received with great joy, in London, by the manufac- 
London. ^^.gj-g g^j^^ friends of America. The shipping in the river 
Thames displayed their colors, and houses were illuminated 
throughout the city. ^The news was received in America 
with lively expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanks- 
givings were held; the importation of British goods was 
again encouraged ; and a general calm, without a parallel 
in history, immediately succeeded the storm which had 
raged with such threatening violence. 
». Continued 28. 'Other events, however, soon fanned the flame of 
gnernment. discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act might 
have been a sufficient warning that the repeal of the 
stamp act was but a truce in the war against American 
t Change in rights. "The Rockingham ministry having been dis- 
b.Vuiy! 1766. solved, a new cabinet was formed'' under Mr. Pitt, who 
was created Earl of Chatham. 'While Mr. Pitt was con- 
fined by sickness, in the country, Mr. Townsend, chan- 
cellor of the exchequer, revived the scheme of taxing 
America. By him a bill was introduced into parlianxnit, 
imposing duties on glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea. 

29. "in the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with but 
^'^tZ'bat"^ little opposition, and was approved-^ by the king. «A bill 

c June 29 was aiso passed establishing a board of trade in the colo- 

wxioMUtit ^^^^' independent of colonial legislation ; and another, 

polled. suspending the legislative power of the assembly of New 

York, until it should furnish the king's troops with cer- 

m Excitemertt tain supplies at the expense of the colony. '"The excite- 

prodticed. ^g^j produced in America, by the passage of these bills, 

was scarcely less than that occasioned by the passage of 

the stamp act, two years before. 

30. "The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spirited 
resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associa- 
tions, in support of domestic manufactures, and against 
the use and importation of British fabrics, were entered 
into ; the political writers of the day filled the columns of 



7. Seia 
Kheme of 

taxing 
America. 



17G7. 



.1. " Colonial 
stieniblies." 

" Hew aito- 
elatton*." 



" FotUieal 
wriun." 



Part III.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



843 



the public papers with earnest appeals to the people ; and, 
already, the legislative authority of parliament over the 
colonies, instead of being longer the subject of doubt, 
began to be boldly denied. The assembly of Massachu- 
setts sent" a circular to the other colonies, entreating their 
co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. 

31. 'This circular highly displeased the British minis- 
try, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to 
require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to " rescind''' 
the resolution adopting the circular ; and to express their 
•'disapprobation of that rash and hasty proceeding." 
"The assembly, however, were not intimidated. They 
passed a nearly unanimous vote not to rescind ; and cit- 
ing, as an additional cause of complaint, this attempt to 
restrain their right of deliberation, reaffirmed their opin- 
ions in still more energetic language. ^Governor Bernard 
then dissolved the assembly, but not before they had pre- 
pared a list of accusations against him, and petitioned the 
king for his removal. 

32. ■'These proceedings were soon after followed by a 
violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been seized*" 
by the custom-house officers for violating some of the new 
commercial regulations, the people assembled in crowds, 
attacked the houses of the officers, assaulted their persons, 
and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle Wil- 
liam,* situated at the entrance of the harbor. "At the 
request of the governor, who had complained of the re- 
fractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the com- 
mander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was 
ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe 
the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the 
discharge of their duties. 

33. °The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from 
Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of October, 
under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in the 
town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and all the 
military parade usual on entering an enemy's count-i-y. 
'The selectmen of Boston having peremptorily refused to 
provide quarters for the soldiers, the governor ordered the 
State-house to be opened for their reception. The impos- 
ing display of military force served only to excite the 
indignation of the inhabitants ; the most irritating lan- 
guage passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the 



176§. 

" Legislative 

authority of 

Parliament.' 

a. Feb. 

" Massachu- 
setts circu- 
lar." 
1. Reguisi- 
tions of the 
British min- 
istry- 



2. Proceed- 
ings qf the 
Assembly. 



8. Of the 
aovemor. 



4. Tttmult 
in Boston. 
b. June 10. 



6. MiHtaiy 
orders 



6. Arrival 

and landing 

of royal 

troops. 



7. Ho?o re- 
ceived, and 
how regarded 
ty the inhcb- 
itants 



* Castle William was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Slas- 
lachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec., 1799, it was viBited br 
President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is Governor's Island, 
on which is Fort Warren. Between these two forts is the entrance to Boston Ilarbor. (Sea 
Hap, p. 349.) 



344 THE REVOLUTIOiN. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, former looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter 

re^ardina the former as the instruments of a most odious 

tyranny- 
1769. 34. 'Early in the following year, both houses of par*- 
LOMowiprch liament went a step beyond all that had preceded — cen- 
rariianient suring, in the strongest terms, the conduct of the people 
Feb. 1769. ^|. ]\iagsachusetts, — approving the employment of force 
against the rebellious, and praying the king to direct the 
governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of trea 
^ How re- SOU to be arrested and sent to England for trial. *These 
'^foniaiM'' proceedings of parliament called forth., from the colonial 
sembius. assemblies, still stronger resolutions, declaring the exclu- 
sive right of the people to tax themselves, and denying 
the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the 
country for trial. 
t. Events in 35. 'The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North 
cafo'una, Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. 
"S^w^f*"' The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the 
assembly of that province to provide funds for the pay- 
ment of the troops quartered among them, they resolved 
that they never would make such provision. The gover- 
nor, therefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon after 
a. Aug. being recalled, was succeeded* in office by Lieutenant- 
governor Hutchinson. 
1770. 36. *In March of the following year, an event occurred 
tAffiraifin [n Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout 
America. An affray having taken place between some 
March 5. citizens and soldiers, the people became greatly exaspe- 
rated ; and, on the evening of the 5th of March, a crowd 
surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, 
under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The sol- 
diers at length fired, and three of the populace were 
killed and several badly wounded. 
t. Eveniithat 37. *The greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 
foiioietd. rpj^g i^^ijg ^^■gj.g rung, and, in a short time, several thou- 
sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With 
difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who pro- 
mised that justice should be done them in the morning. 
Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers were 
removed from the city. Captain Preston and his company 
were arrested and tried for murder. Two of the most 
eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiah 
Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the sol- 
diers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were 
acquitted. 
r Lord 38. 'On the very day of the Boston outrage. Lord 

'rt^lrepfJi North, who had been placed at the head of the adminis- 
tration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all dutif'^ 



act. 



Tart IH/ CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT, 345 

imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The 1770. 

bill passed, though with great opposition, and was ap- 

proved" by the king; but the Americans were not satis- a. April 12. 
fied with this partial concession, and the non-importation 
agreements were still continued against the purchase and Th* effect. 
use of tea. 

39. 4n 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was 1772. 
made for the support of the governor and judges of Mas- ^'uw^nin' 
sachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, indepen- ^"^ 
dent of any action of the colonial assemblies. 'This mea- 2. hmo re- 
sure the assembly declared to be an " infraction of the ^'Assembly. 
rights of the inhabitants granted. by the royal charter." 

40. 'In 1773, the British ministry attempted to effect, 1773. 
by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by %^^o}"fke 
coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed parlia- Bruuhmin- 
ment, allowing the British East India Company to export 

their tea to America, free from the duties which they had 
before paid in England ; retaining those only which were 
to be paid in America. ''It was thought that the Ameri- <• P'^'ftJ 
cans would pay the small duty of three-pence per pound, Americana 
as they would, even then, obtam tea cheaper m America me duty. 
than in England. 

41. ^In this, however, the parliament was mistaken. 5. why the 
Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be tutedthe 
made to the measure, yet the whole principle against ^'°-'"'- 
which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and 

they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the project. 

*Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to America; but •■^•Jj^^j^'o 

the ships destined for New York and Philadelphia, finding andPhu- 

1 11 • 1 11-1 . adetphia 

the ports closed agamst them, were obliged to return to 
England without effecting a landing. 

42. ''In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not per- ''■^f^^'^^" 
mitted to be offered for sale ; and being stored in damp 
cellars, it finally perished. 'The tea designed for Boston s.Diitruetum 
had been consigned to the particular friends of Governor Bottan 
Hutchinson, and permission to return it to England was 
positively refused. But the people as obstinately refused 

to allow it to be landed. In this position of the controversy, 

a party of men disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; 

and, in the presence of Inousands of spectators, broke open 

three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and emptied*" b. uee. w. 

their contents into the harbor. 

4.3. 'In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, par- 1774. 
liament soon after passed' the Boston Port Bill ; which for- pj^i'^m. 
bade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, and mer c. March 31. 
chandise, at Boston, and removed the custom-house, with 
its dependencies, to Salem. '"The people of Salem, how- 10 aenerosttv 

'^ , 1 n ^ • , . ^ ' ^ ,, ctf Salem and 

ever, nobly refused to raise their own fortunes on the Marbuhtud. 

44 



346 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Measures 

taken against 

Massac/tti- 

tens. 
a. May 20. 



8. Resolution 

adopted by 
the assembly. 



3. The Vir- 
ginia assem- 
bly. 



4. Proceed- 
ings of the 
second colo- 
nial congress 



6 Their ef- 
fect on the. 
British gov- 

trnnient. 

6. General 
Gage. 

Sept. 



7 Proceed- 
ings of the 
wssembly of 
itussachu- 

setts 

Oct. 



1. Other colo- 
nies. 

1775. 

Feb , March. 

9 Final 
meaiure of 
deter mi nfil 
tppresilon on 
the part <f 
England 



ruins of their suffering neighbors ; and the inhabitants of 
Marblehead* generously offered the merchants of BostoE 
the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of 
expense. 

44. 'Soon after, the charter of Massachusetts was sub. 
verted ;* and the governor was authorized to send to 
another colony or to England, for trial, any person indicted 
for murder, or any other capital offence, committed in aid- 
inor the magistrates in the discharjie of their duties. ^The 
Boston Port Bill occasioned great suffering in Boston. 
The assembly of the province resolved that "The impoli- 
cy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, exceeded 
all their powers of expression." ^The Virginia assembly 
appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was 
to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." 

45. *In September, a second colonial congress, composed 
of deputies from eleven colonies, met^t Philadelphia. 
This body highly commended the course of Massachusetts 
in her conflict with "wicked ministers;" — agreed upon 
a declaration of rights ; — recommended the suspension of 
all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, so long as 
the grievances of the colonies were unredressed ; voted an 
address to the king, and likewise one to the people of 
Great Britain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 

46. 'The proceedings of the congress called forth stronger 
measures, on the part of the British government, for re- 
ducing the Americans to obedience. "General Gage, 
who had recently been appointed governor of Massachu- 
setts, caused. Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing tha 
ammunition and military stores in the provincial arsenals 
at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. 

47. 'On the other hand, the assembly of Massachusetts 
having been dissolved by the governor, the members again 
met, and resolved themselves into a provincial congress. 
They appointed committees of" safety" and " supplies;'* 
— voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one- 
fourih of the militia as minute-men, who sliould be ready 
for action at a moment's warning. ^Similar preparations, 
but less in extent, were made iu v:,ther colonics. 

48. 'As the last measures of determined oppression, a 
bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the New 
England colonics; which was afterwards extended to em- 
brace all the province- xcept New York and North Car- 
olina. The inhabitants of Massachusetts were d(;clared 



• Marblehead, originally a part of Salem, U about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, aud U 
•ituatej on a roclcy peninsula, ext«ndin: thr«e or four vollvt into MassacUu-Sutts Ba/. 



Part m.j 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



347 



rebels ; anJ several ships of the line, and ten thousand 
froops, were ordered to America, to aid in reducing the 
rebellious colonies to submission. 

49. 'The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer 
any hope of reconciliation, and determined to resist oppres- 
sion, anxiously waited for the fatal moment to arrive, when 
the signal of war should be given . Though few in numbers, 
and feeble in resources, when compared with the power 
which sought to crush them, they were confident of the 
justice of their cause, and the rectitude of their purposes ; 
and they resolved, if no other alternative were left them, 
'o die freemen, rather than live slaves. 



1776. 



1. Deter' 
mined reHit- 
anee <ftM 
Americant. 



CHAPTER II. 



EVENTS OF 177 5. 

1. 'In the beginning of April, the royal troops in Boston 
numbered nearly 3000 men. 'With so large a force at 
his disposal, General Gage indulged the hope, either of 
awing the provincials into submission, or of being able to 
quell any sudden outbreak of rebellion. ^Deeming it im- 
portant to get possession of the stores and ammunition 
which the people had collected at various places, on the 
night of the 18th of April he secretly despatched a force 
of eight hundred men, to destroy the stores at Concord,* 
sixteen miles from Boston. 

2. ^Notwithstanding the great precautions which had 
been taken to prevent the intelligence of this expedition 
from reaching the country, it became known to some of 
the patriots in Boston, who despatched confidential mes- 
sengers along the supposed route ; and early on the morn- 
ing of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of 
bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in 
motion. 

3. "At Lexingtonf a number of the militia had assem- 
bled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but as the 
intelligence respecting the regulars was uncertain, they 
were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of 
drum. At five o'clock, they collected a second time, to 



Bubjeet of 
Chapter ll. 



2. Royal 

troops in 

Boston. 

3. Views (if 

Gen. Gage. 



4. Measures 
taken by hiTti. 



S. Hisdesign* 

discovered. 



t. Events at 
Lexington. 



* Concord is in Middlesex County, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble monninent, 
erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war of the Revolution 

t Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. In 1799 a small 
taonument, with an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward from th* 
ipot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 184.; 



348 



TIIK REVOLUTIO^^ 



[Book !» 



A^"LYSia. 



LAt Con- 
cord. 



J. The retreat 

of the Brit- 

iak. 



8. LoMes ma- 
taintd. 



I. Comtquen- 

ces that 
followed the 

battle of 
Lexington. 



(. Expedition 

{^ Allen and 

Arnold. 

Mujr. 



t. Brltith 
wnnyin 
Boston. 

n. May 25. 



the number of seventy, under command of Captain Par 
ker. The British, under Colonel Smith and Major PitcairOj 
soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up 
to the militia, and called out, "Disperse, you rebels, throw 
down your arms and disperse ;" but not being obeyed, he 
discharged his pistol and ordered his soldiers to fire. 
Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. 

4. 'The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and 
destroyed a part of the stores ; but the militia of the 
country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir- 
mish ensued, and several were killed on both sides. "The 
British then commenced a hasty retreat, — the Americans 
pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire upon them. 
Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington 
by a reenforcement of nine hundred men with two field- 
pieces, under liord Percy. The united forces then 
moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, 
crossed over to Boston. 'During this expedition, the Brit- 
ish lost in killed, wounded, and missing, about two hun- 
dred and eighty ; — the provincials about ninety. 

5. ''Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through 
Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The battle 
of Lexington was the signal of war — the militia of the 
country hastily took up arms and repaired to the scene 
of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encampment was 
formed from Roxbftry to the river Mystic,* and the British 
forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 
men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifications, were secured 
for the use of the provincials ; and the most active meas- 
ures were taken for the public defence. 

6. 'A number of volunteers from Connecticut and Ver 
mont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, 
formed and executed the plan of seizing the important for- 
tresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western 
shore of Lake Champlain, and commanding the entrance 
into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now White- 
hall, f was likewise secured ; and by this fortunate expe- 
dition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and 
other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the pro. 
vincials. 

7. "These events were soon followed by others of still 
greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Brit, 
ish troops had received* reenforcements, under three dis- 



• My.uic,OT Medford River, flows into Boston Ilarbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, pl 
134; and Map, p. 349.) 

t Whitehall is situated on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the southern ex 
tremlty of Laku Cliamplain. Being at the head of navigation, on the lake, and on the line t 
•omniunication between New York and Canada, It was an important post. (See Map, p. 273 
and Note, p. 230.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



tinguished generals, — Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne ; 1775^ 
which, with the garrison, formed a well disciplined army, — J~^^ 
of from ten to twelve thousand men. 'General Gage, be- Gas-e'sproc- 
ing noAv prepared to act with more decision and vigor, ^ j^„^ ^^ 
issued* a proclamation, declaring those in arms rebels and 
traitors ; and offering pardon to such as would return to 
their allegiance, and resume their peaceful occupations. 
From this indulgence, however, Samuel Adams and John 
Hancock, two distinguished patriots, were excepted ; as 
their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of 
pardon. 

8. "As the British were evidently prepared to penetrate 2. Ho»Hia 
into the country, the Americans first strengthened their aiu^udiy 
intrenchments across Boston neck; but afterwards, learn- "'*cara*"" 
ing that the views of the British had changed, and were 

then directed towards the peninsula cf Charlestown, they 
resolved to defeat tJiis new pioject of the enemy. "Orders 3, orden 
were therefore given to Colonel Prescott, on the evening ^prlscotr?'^ 
of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand 
Americans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* 
a high eminence which commanded the neck of the pe- 
ninsula of Charlestown. 

9. "By some mistake the detachment proceeded to 
Breed's Hill,'\ an eminence within cannon shot of Boston ; 
and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, 
capable of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. 
'Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the British, at 
beholding, on the following morning, this daring advance 
of the Americans. As the eminence overlooked the city 
of Boston, it was immediately perceived that a pow^erful 
battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to 
evacuate the place. ®A heavy fire was therefore com- 
menced on the Americans, from vessels in the harbor, and 
from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with 
little effect ; and about noon, 
a force of three thousand reg- 
ulars, commanded bv Gen- 



349 f, 



Hia mis- 
take 



5. AstonUh- 

ment of tfu 

British. 



June 17. 

6. MeasnrAi 

taken by 

than- 



PLA\ OF THE SIEGE OP BOSTON 1775 



* Bunker''s Hill is in the northern part 
of the peninsula of Charlestown, and is 
118 feet in height. (See Map ) 

t Breed-s Hill, which is eighty-seven 
feet high, commences near the southern 
exremity of Bunker's Hill, and extends 
towards the south and east. It is now 
usually called Bunker's Hill, and the 
ruonument on its summit, erected to com- 
memorate the battle on the same spot, 
is called Bunker Hill Monument. This 
nonument U built of Quincy granite, is 
thirty feet square at the base, and fifteen 
■ t the top ; and rises to the height of 220 
feet. 



^ 








0^ <.^r .^^^^ '^'m 







THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book J. 



8. Burning 

qf Charlts- 

toion. 



. Account of 
the baltU. 



,f?^ } 

w . ANl^bvsl's eral Howe, crossed over to Charlestown, in boats, with 
the design of stormin"; the works. 
i. Advance 10. 'Landing at Moreton s Point,* on the extremity 
"ArnKTican of the penuisula, the English ibrmed in two columns, 
toorkt. ^^^ advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to 
s. Speciaior* produce its effeci upon the works. "In the me-an time the 
surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and the roofa 
of houses in Boston, were covered with thousands of 
spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the approaching 
battle. nVhile the British were advancing, orders were 
given by General Gage to set fire to the village of 
Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people 
were deprived of their habitations ; and property to a 
large amount, perished in the flames. 

11. *The Americans waited in silence the advance of 
the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they 
opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole 
ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal 
troops retreated in disorder and precipitation. With dif- 
ficulty rallied by their ofBcers, they again reluctantly 
advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the 
same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this 
critical moment General Clinton arrived with reenforce- 
ments. By his exertions, the British troops were again 
rallied, and a third time advanced to the charge, which at 
length was successful. 

12. ^The attack was directed against the redoubt at 
three several points. The cannon from the fleet had ob- 
tained a position commanding the interior of the works, 

• Disadvan- which Were battered in front at the same time. 'Attacked 
by a superior force, — their ammunition failing, — and fight- 
ing at the point of the bayonet, without bayonets them- 
selves, — the provincials now slowly evacuated their in- 
trenchments, and drew off with an order not to have been 
expected from newly levied soldiers. 'They retreated 
across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, al- 
though exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and 
floating batteries, and intrenched themselves on Prospect 
Hill,f still maintaining the command of the entrance to 
Boston. 

13. ^The British took possession of and fortified Bunk- 
er's Hill ; but neither army was disposed to hazard any 
new movement. 'In this desperate conflict, the royal 
forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while 



of attack. 



tages of the 
Americans. 



T. Thtlr 
retreat. 



8. The two 
armiet. 

1 Forces en- 
gaged, and 
lapses on 
each aide. 



* Moreton'') Point is S.E. from Breed's UiU, at the eastern extremity of the peulnsoU. (B«* 
M*p.) 

\ Project Hill is a little more than two milea N.W. from Breed's UilL (S«« Map) 



^.'i 



PiKT m.] EVENTS OF 1775. 351 

the Americans numbered but fifteen hundred.* The loss lY^S . 
of the British, in killed and wounded, was more than a 
thousand ; that of the Americans, only about four hundred 
and fift) ; but among the killed was the lamented General 
Warren. 

14. "In the mean time ifie American congress had as- i Proceed- 
sembled' at Philadelphia. Again they addressed the king, gre»» at thu 
and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the ^ May lo. 
same time, published'' to the world the reasons of their ^j^^^f- 
appeal to arms. ''" We are reduced," said they, " to the g. Language 
alternative of choosing an unconditional submission to "**'' *2/ '^»'»- 
the tyranny of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. 

The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of 
this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary 
slavery." 'Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 s other 
men, they unanimously elected' George Washington adopted. 
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised or to be <=• J""* "• 
raised for the defence of the colonies, resolving that they 
would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives 
and fortunes, in the defence of Amei'ican liberty." 

15. * Washington, who was present, with great mod- ^lfjj[^'^ 
esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but declined ^"simac^ 
all compensation for his services, asking only the remu- command. 
neration of his expenses. ^At the same time the higher s. orgamza- 
departments oi the army Avere organized by the appomt- arrangement 

^ ^ c r ■ 1 j-x\. J • T* of the army. 

ment of four major-generals, one adjutant, and eight 
brigadier-generals. Washington soon repaired"* to Cam- d. July 12 
bridge, to take command of the army, which then 
amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now ar- 
ranged in three divisions:* the riehtwinw, under General e. see Map. 
Ward, at Roxbury ; the left, under General Lee, at 
Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cambridge, under the 
commander-in-chief. 

16. °In entering upon the discharge of his Aniies, s. DiMc^titie* 
Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops ingwniwd'to 
under his command were undisciplined militia, — hastily <"='^«'«'"- 
collected, — unaccustomed to subordination, — and destitute 

of tents, ammunition, and regular supplies of provisions. 

^But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, ''-.^^j^fj^ 

aided, particularly, by General Gates, an officer of ex- tooneffected. 

Derience, order and discipline were soon introduced ; 

Ttores were collected, and the American army was soon 

enabled to carry on, in due form, a regular siege. *Gene- s. change* in 

J ~ ' o o ^ ^^g British 

ral Gage having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir army. 
William Howe, in the chief command of the English 
forces in America. 

» NoTS. — Yet Stedman, and some other English writers, erroneously state, that the numba 
^the Prorincial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. 



852 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 17. 'During the summer, I'oyal authority ended in the 
I DimcuUifji colonies ; — most of the royal governors fleeing from the 
xeiiii the roy- popular indignation, and taking refuge on board the Ens:-' 

Id governors. \. \ . . . ° t i t^v i ^ ,r. • -^ 

lish shippmg. Lord Dunmore, the governor oi Virgmia, 
a May. having seized* a quantity of the public powder, and con- 
veyed it on board a ship, the people assembled in arms, 
under Patrick Henry, and demanded a restitution of the 
powder, or its value. Payment was made, and the people 
quietly dispersed. 
committed'by '^'^' 'Other difficulties occurring, Lord Dunmore retired 
Lord Dun- on board a man-of-war, — armed a few ships, — and, by 
offering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal 
standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with 
b. Dec.8. which he attacked'' the provincials near* Norfolk ;f but 
he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of 
war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his 
e. Jan 1,1776. revenge by reducing Norfolk to ashes.' 
z.Reaoiution 19. ^The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
mvade Can- having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to 
seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; 
hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evi- 
dently preparing to attack the colonies through the same 
t Pint move- quarter. ''For this purpose, a body of troops from New 
txpedition. York and New England was placed under the command 
of Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up 
Lake Champlain, and, on the 10th of September, ap- 
s. What pre- peared before St. John's':}: the first British post in Canada. 
capture of 20. 'Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too 
d^PrlnoTn- Strong for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 
"''"^h^"^"" Noix,** 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. "Soon after, 
6 The com- General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten reen- 

mand given n .. \. ^ -n ..-i- 

toMmigom- lorcements ; but a severe illness preventmg his again 
""^ joining the army, the whole command devolved upon 
General Montgomery. 
7. Courte 21. 'This enterprising officer, having first induced the 
kirn. ^ Indians to remain neutral, in a few days returned to St. 
John's, and opened a battery against it ; but want of am- 
munition seriously retarded the progress of the siege. 
While in this situation, by a sudden movement he sur- 
«. Oct. 13 prised, and, after a .siege of a few days, captured" Fort 
Charnbly,§ a few miles north of St. John's, by which he 



♦ This affair occurred at a small Village called Great Bridge, eight miles S. from Norfblk. 
The commanding officer of the enemy, and thirty of his men, were either killed or wounded. 

t Norfolk, Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Eliiabt-th Kiver, eight miles above its entrance into 
□ampton Koada. The .situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a place of cxtensiri 
foreign coinmeroo. 

t St. John^i is on the W. side of the River Sorel, twenty miles S.E. from Montreal, and 
twelve miles N. from the Isle Aux Noix. 

( Chambly i» on th« \V. side of the Sorel, ten miloi N. ftom St. Jobn'i. 



Tart lU. EVENTS OF 1775. :}.r,3 

obtained several pieces of cannon, and a large quantity nff^, 
of powder. 'During the siege of St. John's, Colonel .. — 

Etlian Allen, having with extraordinary rashness forced 
his way to Montreal, with only eighty men, was defeated, 
captured, and sent to England in irons. 

22. "On the third of November St. John's surrendered, i. surrender 
after wliich Montgomery proceeded rapidly to Montreal, andMoTire- 
which capitulated on the 13th ; Governor Carleton having "ua"ch 
previously escaped with a small force to Quebec. Flav- toicards^ dur- 
ing left a garrison in Montreal, and also in the Forts 
Chambly and St. John's, Montgomery, with a corps of 
little more than three hundred men, the sole residue of his 
army, marched towards Quebec, expecting to meet there 
another body of troops which had been sent from Cam- 
bridge to act in concert with him. 'This detachment, s Arncijet 
consisting of about a thousand men, under the command ''carmda. 
of General Arnold, had, with amazing difficulty and 
hardships, passed up the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and 
crossing the mountains, had descended the Chaudiere,** to a. pronoun- 
Point Levi, opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th "^di'-a^re"" 
of November. 

23. ''On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Montreal, Ar- isth & uth. 
nold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the heights where pu^^"l,j 
the brave Wolfe had ascended'' before liim, and drew up him after hu 

' * arrival. 

his forces on the Plains of Abraham, but finding the gar- u see p. s82. 
rison ready to receive him, and not being sufiiciently 
strong to attempt an assault, he retired to Point aux Trem- 
bles, twenty miles above Quebec, and there awaited the 
arrival of Montgomery. 

24. ^On the arrival' of the latter, the united forces, s. Events that 
numbering in all but nine hundred effective men, marched oS^mnva^of 
to Quebec, then garrisoned by a superior force under com- ^^"^q^^^"''' 
mand of Governor Carleton. A summons to surrender 

was answered by firing upon the bearer of the flag. After 
a siege of three weeks, during which the troops suffered 
severely from continued toil, and the rigors of a Canadian 
winter, it was resolved, as the only chance of success, to 
attempt the place by assault. 

25. "Accordingly, on the lasf'day of the year, between e. The plan 
four and five o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a f^"^'^^^ 
heavy storm of snow, the American troops, in four columns, 

were put in motion. While two of the columns were sent 
to make a feigned attack on the Upper Town,' Montgomery e. see Note 
and Arnold, at the head of their respective divisions, at- p aso. ' 
tacked opposite quarters of the Lower Town.* ''Mont- \iJntgimer'y. 

* The Chaudiere rises in Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing N.W., 
enters the St. Lawrence six miles above Quebec. It ia not nayigable, cwiag to its aumeroua 



354 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, gomery, advancing upon the bank of the river by the way 
of Cape Diamond, had already passed the first barrier, 
when the discharge of a single cannon, loaded with grapa 
shot, proved fatal to him, — killing, at the same time, sev- 
eral of his officers who stood near him. 
\i^aci^'k^ 26. 'The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their general 
fall, and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. 
In the mean time Arnold had entered the town, but, being 
soon severely wounded, was carried to the hospital, almost 
by compulsion. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished 

a. Seep. 3S9. by his exploits' at the South, then took the command ; but, 
after continuing the contest several hours, against far su- 
perior and constantly increasing numbers, and at length 
vainly attempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the 
remnant of his band prisoners of war. 

'counfoT ^^' ^^^^^ ^^^^ °^ Montgomery was deplored by fnen la 

Uontgomery. and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had early 
entered the profession of arms ; — had distinguished him- 
self in the preceding French and Indian war ; — had shared 
in the labors and triumph of Wolfe ; and, ardently attached 
to the cause of liberty, had joined the Americans, on the 

z.iiumem- breaking out of the Revolution. 'Congress directed a 

ory lionored ° i,. i-,^,r-,-ivT 

iycon^e-is: monument to be erected to his memory ; and m 1818, JNew 
York"" York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be removed 
to her own metropolis, where the monument had been 
placed ; and near that they repose. 

*of^i^ai'my 28. ''After the repulse, Arnold retired with the reraaindei 

^"''uuV °^'^'^ army to the distance of three miles above Quebec, 
where he received occasional reenforcements ; but at no 
time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of 
whom more than one-half were generally unfit for duty. 

*'theami°^ "General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed 
Montgomery, arrived early in May ; soon after which. Gov- 
ernor Carleton receiving reenforcements from England, 
the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leav- 
ing all their stores, and many of their sick, in tlie power 
of the enemy. 

•■ JTif"?^"' 29. 'The latter were treated with great kindness and hu- 

Oftht SICK. ^ 

manity, and after being generously fed and clothed, were 

allowed a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy 

which very much strengthened the British interests in Can. 

7. Farther ada. 'At the mouth of the Sorel the Americans were 

evtniiofthe. . . , , , . , -11 , , . , 

retreat, jomefl by several regmients, but were still unable to with, 
stand the forces of the enemy. Here General Thomas 
died of the small-pox, a disease which had prevailed ex- 
tensively in the American camp. After retreating from 
one post to another, by the 18th of June the Americans 
had entirely evacuated Canada. 



**T mj 855 

1776. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS OF 1776. ch^Jurt{i. 

1. 'Ai tnii close of the year 1775, the regular troops x.TheAmer- 
undei Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, numbered '%evTchuty 
out litile more than yOOO men , but by the most strenuous "f^^""' 
exertions on the part of congress, and the commander-in- 

cnief, the numoei was augmenteci, by the middle of Feb- 
ruary, to 14,000. 'Per ceivintj that this force would soon ?. jvfore d«c(sr- 
be needed to piotect other parts ol the American territory, ur^ed. 
congress urged W ashington to lake more decisive measures, 
and, if possible, to dislodge the enemy from their position 
in Boston. 

2. ""In a council of his officers, Washino-ton proposed a 3- matpim 

, , . " . '^ ^ . 1C0S proposed 

direct assault ; but the decision was unanimous against txj washing- 
it ; the officers aliedging, that, without incurring so great tohaiiyhu 
a risk, but by occupying the heights-" of Dorchester, ^ ggeT/ap 
which commanded the entire ciiy, the enemy might p-349. 
be forced to evacuate the place. ^Acquiescing in this opin- thatjoifowed. 
ion, Washington directed a severe cannonade'' upon the city; ^^^^l^^^' 
and, while the enemy were occupied in anoiher quarter, on 
the evening of the fourth of March, a party of troops, with 
intrenching tools, took possession of the heights, unobserved 
by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a hue of 
fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the city. 

3. 'The view of these works excited ihe astonishment s Astonuh- 

C1T-.--1 • --I tnent of the 

A the British general, who saw that he must immectiately British. 
dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the lown. °An at- *, "''fi^?; 

s ' . vented an al- 

tack was determined upon : but a furious storm lendering tack; and 

111- 11.1 •• 1 r J what, final- 

the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deterred : I'j, "a* the 

I -1 • ii /• ^1 A • / il- I only resouTC* 

while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened tefttot/ie 
their works, as to make the attempt to force them hope- •'"■"'*''• 
less. No resource was now left to General Howe but im- 
mediate evacuation. 

4. 'As his troops and shipping were exposed to the fire 7. ^='^^'"**« 
of the American batteries, an informal agreement was 

made, that he should be allowed to retire unmolested, upon 
condition that he would abstain from burning the city. 
Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting March n. 
to more than 7000 soldiers, accompanied by ril'teen hun- ^l^^^^i^l 
dre-d families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and 
sailed for Halifax. 'Scarcely was the rear-aruard out of ^-Entrance 

1 • 1 TTT 1 • 1 • 1 i • c ofViOMhing' 

the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy ot tmimoBo*- 
.he inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and 
all the forms of victory and triumph. 



356 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. ■ 

1. The. army 
proceeds to 
New Yorli. 



8. Gen. Lee: 
Sir Henry 

~Clintnn ; 
plan of t lie 
lirllis/i, ^c. 



a. May 3. 

b Prom Cork, 

Feb 12. 



3. Prepara- 
tions CO re- 
ceive the 
enemy. 



4. Defence of 
Charleston. 



6. Attack on 
Sullivan's 

Island. 
c June 4. 
d. See Map. 

p. 256. 



6. What de- 
sign of Gen. 
Clinton was 
defeated. 



». Conduct of 
Die garrison 
of the fort. 



8. Result of 
tite action. 



5. 'Wasliington, ignorant of the plans of General Howe 
and of the direction which the British fleet had taken, was 
not without anxiety for the city of New York. There- 
fore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the 
main body of the army was put in motion towards New 
York, where it arrived early ni April. 

6. 'General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia, 
had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir 
Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, appeared off 
Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt against New 
York, soon sailed south ; and at Cape Fear River was 
joined* by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed'' with a 
large squadron directly from Europe, having on board 
two thousand five hundred troops, under the command of 
the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now 
to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 

7. 'General Lee, who had been appointed to command 
the American forces in the Southern States, had pushed 
on rapidly from New Yoik, anxiously watching the pro- 
gress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were 
made throughout the Carol inas, for the reception of the 
hostile fleet. ''Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on 
Sullivan's Island,* commanding the channel leading to the 
town, had been put in a state of defence, and the com- 
mand given to Colonel Moultrie. 

8. "Early in June, the British armament appeared' off 
the city, and having landed a strong force under General 
Clinton, on Long Island, '' east of Sullivan's Island, after 
considerable delay advanced against the fort, and com- 
menced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th. 
Three of the ships that had attempted to take a station between 
the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were 
enabled to get off much damaged, but the third was aban- 
doned and burned. °It was the design of Clinton to cross 
the narrow channel which separates Long Island from 
Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the at- 
tack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the channel was 
found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, under 
Colonel Thompson, was waiting on the opposite bank 
ready to receive him. 

9. ■'The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 
400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest coolness 
and gallantry, — aiming with great precision and effect, in 
the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by the 
enemy's squadron. ^After an engagement of eight hours. 



• Sullivan's Island Is bIx miles below Charleston, lying to the N. of the entrance to the har- 
bor, and separated from thu maiulaud by u uurrow inlet. (See Map, p. 256.) 



Part HI.] EVENTS OF 1776. 357 

from eleven in the forenoon until seven in the evening, 1776. 
the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. *In a t Departure 
few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for oj the. fleet. 
New York, where the whole British force had been or- 
dered to assemble. 

10. ''In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were 2. Theiosson 
seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded ex- ^'^'^ '"^' 
ceeded 200 men. The admiral himself, and Lord Camp- 
bell, late governor of the province, were wounded, — the 

latter mortally. The loss of the garrison was only 10 
killed and 22 wounded. ^Tlie fort, being built of palmetto, 3. The fort, 
a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In hon- '^"omvL/fer. 
or of its brave commander it has since been called Fort 
Moultrie. ''This fortunate repulse of the enemy placed i.Effects of 
the affairs of South Carolina, for a time, in a state of se- ''^m'Sumy 
curity, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with new 
ardor. 

11. 'The preparations vvhicli^England had recently been 5. pormida- 
making for the reduction of the colonies, were truly for- prfjZratfo^ 
midable. By a treaty with several of the German prin- ofEnsiand. 
ces, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian troops had been 
engaged ; 25,000 additional English troops, and a large 

fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 
55,000 men, abundantly supplied with provisions, and 
all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a mil- 
lion of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary 
expenses of the year. 

12. ^Yet with all this threatening array against them, B.profuH* 
and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms "Ihl^co'ionus. 
against the mother country, they had hitherto professed 
allegiance to the British king, and had continually pro- 
tested that they were contending for their just rights and a 
redress of grievances. ''But as it became more apparent 7 change in 
that England would abandon none of her claims, and their feemg*. 
would accept nothing but the total dependence and servi- 
tude of her colonies, the feelings of the latter changed ; 

and sentiments of loyality gave way to republican princi- 
ples, and the desire for independence. 

13. 'Early in May, congress, following the advance of a. rhecoic- 
public opinion, recommended to the colonies, no longer \o fo^ptnew 
consider themselves as holding or exercising any powers sovcmm^nts 
under Great Britain, but to adopt " Such governments as 

might best conduce to the happiness and safety of the peo- 
ple." *The recommendation was generally complied with, 9. How far 
and state constitutions were adopted, and representative gov- vntn. 
ernments established, virtually proclaiming all separation 1%/,"^'}1.'^^^ 

from the mother country, and" entire independence of the h the colo- 
re .. , ,.ci \ n 1 1 • T1 • • nies to their 

bntisli crown. ooveral 01 the colonies, likewise, m- deiegata 



358 THE REVOLUTION. [Book n 

ANALYSIS, structcd their del agates to join in all measures which migh 
be agreed to in congress, for the advancement of the in- 
terests, safety, and dignity of the colonies. 
June 7. 14. 'On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- 

''c^'red"/^*"* gill''*) offered a resolution in congress, declaring that " The 
**?;fc^'j^ United Colonies are, and ougiit to be, free and independent 
'icnry Lee. states ; — that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown ; — and that all political connexion between 
them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 
a How re- totally dissolved." "This resolution was debated with 
great earnestness, eloquence, and ability ; and although it 
linally passed, it at first encountered a strong opposition 
from some of the most zealous partizans of American lib- 
erty. Having at length been adopted by a bare majority, 
the final consideration of the subject was postponed to 
the iirst of July. 

3 cnmmittee \~). ^In the mean time a committee, — consisting of 
and'fortvhat Thomus JcfFerson, Johit Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 

purpose Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, — was in- 
structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with the 

4 Thedecta- obicct of the rcsolution. *This paper, principallv drawn 

ration and its istt/t" r j- ■ '^^ n i 

adaption, up bv Mr. Jciierson, came up lor discussion on the iirst 
July 4. of July; and, on the fourth, received the assent of the 
delegates of all the colonies ; which thus dissolved their 
allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves 
free and independent, under the name of the thirteen 
United States of America. 
■ Rejoieinga 16. 'The declaration of independence was every where 
tj iiupeope. j.pggjyg(j jjy i^j^g people with demonstrations of joy. Pub- 
lic rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; 
the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was 
forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affec- 
tion for the new order of tilings, and witii the most violent 
hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. 
$ Mintari/ 17. "Before the declaration of independence. General 
ihttimeof Howe had sailed* from Halifax. — hud arrived at Sandy 
tionofinde Hook ou the 25th of Juno, — and, on the second of July, 
a^'junTu '^'"' f^'^'^en possession of Stateii Island. Being soon after 
b. Juiyii joined*' bv liis brother, Admiral Hi>we. from England, and 
by the forces of Clinton from the south, he found himself 
at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of 
Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, 
J Designoj \x\ the whole, an army of 1)5,000 men. 'The design of 

IheBruith. , „ • • i ■ h.t \- i • . ,. rP '• 

the Bntisn was to seize iNew lork, with a force sufficient 
to keep possession of the Hudson River, — open a commu- 
nication with Canada, — separate the Eastern from the 
Middle States, — and overrun the adjacent country at 
pleasure. 



Part ID.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



359 



18. 'To oppose the designs of the enemy, the American 
general had collected a force, consisting chiefly of undis- 
■eiplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 men ; but many 
of these were invalids, and many were unprovided with 
arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little 
more than 17,000 men. ^Soon after the arrival of the 
fleet. Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offer- 
ing terms of accommodation, and directed to " George 
Washington, Esq." 

19. This letter Washington declined receiving ; assert- 
ing that, whoever had written it, it did not express his 
public station ; and that, as a private individual, he could 
hold no communication with the enemies of his country. 
A second letter, addressed to " George Washington, &c. 
&c. «Scc.," and brought by the adjutant-general of the 
British army, was in like manner declined. 'It appeared, 
however, that the powers of the British generals extended 
no farther than " to grant pardons to such as deserved 
mercy." *They were assured, in return, that the people 
were not conscious of having committed any crime in 
opposing British tyranny, and therefore they needed no 
pardon. 

20. 'The British generals, having gained nothing by 
their attempts at accommodation, now directing their atten- 
tion to the prosecution of the war, resolved to strike the 
first blow without delay. 'Accordingly, on the 22d of 
August, the enemy landed on the southern shore of Long 
Island, near the villages of New Utrecht* and Gravesend ;f 
and having divided their army into three divisions, com- 
menced their march towards the American camp, at 
Brooklyn, then under the command of General Putnam. 

21. ''A range of hills, running from the Narrows to 
Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these hills 
were three passes, — one by the Narrows, — a second by 
the village of Flatbush,:}: — and a third by the way of Flat- 
land ;§ the latter leading to the right, and intersecting, on 
the heights, the road which leads from 
Bedfordjj to Jamaica. 'General Grant, 
commanding the left division of the army, 



* Neiv Utrecht is at the W. end of Long Island, near 
the Narrows, seTen miles below New York City. (?«e 
Map.) [Pronounced Oo-trekt.] 

t Gravesenri is a short distance S.E. from New Utrecht, 
•nd nine miles from New York. (See Map ) 

t Flatbusk is five miles S.E. from New York. It was 
Bear the N.\V. boundary of this town that the principal 
battle was fought. (See Map.) 

J Flailand is N.E. from the village of Gravesend, and 
•bout eight miles S.E. from New York (See Map.) 

3 The Tillage of Bedford is near the heights, two or 
tbrw miles S^£. fWmi Brooklyn. (See Map.) 



1776. 

1. Forces un- 
der the com- 
inand 0/ the 

American 
general. 

2. Letters q/" 
Lord Hoive to 

General 
Waahington. 



3. Power) of 
the Britith 
generala 



4. Whatthty 

were assured 

in return. 



I. Their next 
resolution 



Aug. 22. 

6. Landing (^ 

the enemy, 

and tlieir 

march toto- 

ards the. 

American 

camp. 



7. The coun- 
try lohich 
separated the 
two armies. 



8 Older of 
the British 
advance 



BATTLE OF LONQ ISL.4ND. 




3C0 



THE REVOLirnOxX. 



[UooK U 



I Beginyting 
•>jd progress 
(if' the batUe. 

Aug. 2<. 



8. Result of 
tht action. 



8. Wttshins- 
ton during 
i/ie action. 



». Losses 

tustained on 

each aide. 



S. The conse- 
Quences of 

this d^eai to 
the Ameri- 
cans. 



t. Se.rt move- 
tnenls of the 
enemy. 
a. Aug. 28. 
7. Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans. 

Aug. 29, 30. 



«. The Brit- 
ithJUet. 



proceeded by the Narrows ; General Heister directed the 
centre, composed of the Hessian regiments ; and General 
Clinton the right. 

"22. 'Detachments of the Americans, under the commanc 
of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the road from 
Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 26th, General 
Clinton advanced from Flatland, — reached the heights, and, 
on the morning of the 27th, seized an important defile, which, 
through carelessness, the Americans had left unguarded. 
With the morning light he descended with his whole force 
by the village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between 
the hills and the American camp. In the mean time 
Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly the 
whole American force, which had advanced to defend the 
defiles on the west, — ignorant of the movements of Clinton, 
who soon fell upon their left flank. 

23. 'When the approach of Clinton was discovered, the 
Americans commenced a retreat ; but being intercepted 
by the English, they were driven back upon the Hes- 
sians ; and thus attacked, both in front and rear, many 
were killed, and many were made prisoners. Others 
forced their v/ay through the opposing ranks, and regained 
the American lines at Brooklyn. 'During the action, 
Washington passed over to Brooklyn, where he saw, with 
inexpressible anguish, the destruction of many of his best 
troops, but was unable to relieve him. 

24. *The American loss was stated by W^ashington at 
one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and by 
the British general, at 3,300. Among the prisoners were 
Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. The loss of 
the British was less than 400. 'The consequences of the 
defeat v/ere more alarming to the Americans than the 
loss of their men. The army was dispirited ; and as 
large numbers of the rnilitia were under short engage- 
ments of a few weeks, whole regiments deserted and re- 
turned to their homes. 

25. ''On the following day the enemy encamped in 
front of the American lines, designing to defer an attack 
until the fleet could co-operate with the land troops. 'But 
Washington, perceiving the impossibility of sustaining his 
position, profited by the delay ; and, on the night of the 
29tli, silently drew otl* his troops to New York ; nor was 
it until the sun had dissipated the mist on the following 
morning, that tiie English discovered, to their surprise, 
that the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were 
already sheltered from pursuit. ^A descent upon New 
York being the next design of the enemy, a part of their 
fleet doubled Long Island,, and appeared in the Soaud : 



Part IIl.j EVENTS OF 1776. 361 

while the main body, entering the harbor, took a position 1776. 
nearly within cannon shot of the city. " ' 

26. 'In a council of war, held on the 12th of Septem- v Counetiof 
ber, the Americans determined to abandon the city ; and, 
accordingly, no time was lost in removing the military 

stores, which were landed far above, on the western shore 
of the Hudson. ^The commander-in-chief retired to the 2. positions 
heights of Harlem,* and a strong force was stationed at Amenams' 
Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island. 

27. 'On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy sept. 15. 
landed on the east side of New York Island, about three IdvanMum* 
miles above the city, and meeting with little resistance, ^'w '>^°^^- 
took a position extending across the island at Blooming- 
dale,:}: five miles north of the city, and within two miles 

of the American lines. ''On the following day* a skirmish 4. siarmwn 
took place between advanced parties of the armies, in '^"'^"""^^ 
which the Americans gained a decided advantage ; al- 
though their two principal officers. Colonel Knowlton and 
Major Leitch, both fell mortally wounded. ^Washington s. itseffecc 
commended the valor displayed by his troops on this occa- "omy^ 
sion, and the result was highly inspiriting to the army. 

28. 'General Howe, thinking it not prudent to attack e. object af 
the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a move- ^%nlmt' 
ment with the intention of gaining their rear, and cutting 

off" their communication with the Eastern States. 'With 7 course 
this view, the greater part of the royal army left New '"ompiufifc. 
York, and passing into the Sound, landed'' in the vicinity 5 oct. 12. 
of Westchester ;^ while, at the same time, three frigates 
were despatched up the Hudson, to interrupt the American 
communications with New Jersey. *By the arrival of $. Numben 
new forces, the British army now amounted to 35,000 '^"^ *"*""'• 
men. 

29. 'Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, 9. position 
loon witV'-^.rew the bulk of his army from New York w^tngt^. 
Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx 
River,|| towards White Plains jIT keeping his left in ad- oct.28. 
vance of the British right. "On the 28th, a partial action 10. Actional 
was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans piatiJ. 



• Harlem is seven and a half miles above tlie city, (distance reckoned from the City Hall.) 

T Kingsbndge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a bridge 
(frossing Spuyten Devil Creek, the creek which leads from the Hudson to the Harlem River. 
(See Map, next page.) 

J Bloomhtgdale. is on the W. side of the Island. Opposite, on the E. side, is Yorkville. 

§ The village of Wentchexter is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from the Sound, in 
the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.E. from New York. The troops 
landed on Frog's Point, about three miles S.E. of the village. (See Map. next page.) 

II Bronx River rises in Westchester County, near the line of Connecticut, and after a course 
of twency-five miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East River; a little S.W. from the 
village of Westchester. (See Map, next page.) 

*II Whiu Plains is in AVestehcster County, twenty -seven miles N.E. from New York. (See 
Map. next page ) 

46 



362 



THE REVOLUTION. 



rBooK i 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Washing- 
ton's chant's 
qf position. 
a. Nov. 1. 

t Neit move- 
ment of the 
British gen- 
eral. 



9. Next move- 
ments qf 
Washington. 



Nov l«. 

4. Attaek on 

Fort Wasfi- 

ington. 

5. Attempt 

against Fort 

Lee, and the 

result. 

b. Nov. 18. 



6 Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans, and 

condition of 
the army. 



were driven back with some loss. 'Soon after, Wash- 
ington changed his camp, and drew up» his forces on 
the heights of North Castle,* about five miles farther 
north. 

30. "The British general, discontinuing the pursuit, 
now directed his attention to the American posts on the 
Hudson, with the apparent design of penetrating into New 
Jersey. ^Washington, therefore, having first secured tiie 
strong positions in the vicinity of the Crotonf River, and 
especially that of Peekskill,:j: crossed the Hudson with the 
main body of his army, and joined General Greene in his 
camp at Fort Lee ;§ leaving a force of three thousand 
men on the east side, under Colonel Magaw, for the de- 
fence of Fort Washington, 1 1 

31. ■'On the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong 
foi^ce of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in which 
the assailants lost nearly a thousand men, was forced to 
surrender. • 'Lord Cornwallis crossed'' the Hudson at 
Dobbs' Ferry,ir with six thousand men, and proceeded 
against Fort Lee, the garrison of wliich saved itself by a 
hasty retreat; but all the baggage and military stores 
fell into the possession of the victors. 

32. ®The Americans retreated across t.l>e Hackensack,*"* 
and thence across the Passaic,"}"!" with forces daily dimin- 



WE8TCHE8TER CO0NTT. 




P0RT8 LKE AND W.lSHtXOTON' . 






w- 









J^^''X%.,^WrM. 



■tk^or^tZeef 



nt Xf/rthi-rn ?\t .Teivov. Cos aa c.itlerl 



* The Heights qf North Castle, on which AVashington drew 
up his army, are tliree or four miles S.W. from the present vil- 
lage of North Cattle. (See Map.) 

t The Cruton River enters Hudson River from the east, in the 
northern part of Westchester County, thirty-five miles north from 
New York. (See Map.) From this stream an aqueduct has been 
built, thirty-eight miles in length, by which the city of New York 
has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the 
aqueduct, reservoirs, pipes, &c., was about twelve millions of 
dollars. 

+ Peekskill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the north- 
western extremity of Westchester County, forty -six riUes N. from 
New York. (See Map, p. 377.) 

§ Fort Lee was on the west side of Hudson River, in the tOAvn 
of Hackensack, New Jersey, three miles southwest from Fort 
Washington, and ten north from New York. It wa.s built on a 
rocky summit, 300 feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress 
srtill exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) 

II Fort Washington was on the east bank of the Hudson, on 
Manhattan or New York Island, about eleven miles above the citv 
(See Map.) 

•F Dnhbs'' Ferry is a well-known cross.'ag-plac« 
on the Hud.<;on, twenty-two miles N. from New 
York City. There is a small village of the same 
name on the E. side of the river. (See Map.) 

** Unckensark River ri.ses one mile west from 
the Hud.scm, in Rockland Lake, Rockland County, 
thirty-three miles N. from New York. It pur- 
.sucs a southerly course, at a distance of from 
two tr. si.t miles VV. from the Hudson, and fall» 
into the N. Eastern extremity of Newark Bay. 
five miles west from New York. (See Map, next 
past . ) 

tr The Passaic River ri.ses in the central part 
courK" until it arrives within five miles of tht 




Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



363 



ishing by tho withdraAval of large numbers of the militia, 
who, dispirited by the late reverses, returned to their 
homes, as fast as their terms of enlistment expired ; so 
that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand 
troops remained in the American army ; and these were 
exposed in an open country, Avithout intrenching tools, and 
without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the 
season . 

33. 'Newark,* New Brunswick,-|- Princeton,:]: and 
Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, 
as they were abandoned by the retreating army ; and 
finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed 
the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented the 
British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So rap- 
idly had the pursuit been urged, that the i-ear of the 
one army was often within sight and shot of the van of 
the other. 

34. ^Congress, then in session at Philai^phia, ad- 
journed* to Baltimore,^ and soon after invested"^ Wash- 
ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and di- 
rect all things relating to the department and to the ope- 
rations of war." 'The British general, awaiting only 
the freezing of the Delaware to enable him to cross and 
seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German 
troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Strong 
detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. 
The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages 
of New Jersey. 

35. ■'On the very day that the American army crossed 
the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir Peter Par- 
ker, took possession of the island of Rhode Island, <= together 
with the neighboi'ing islands, Prudence,' and Conanicut;'= 
by which the American squadron, under Commodore Hop- 



1776. 



1. Retreat 
through Neto 
Jersey, and 
pursuit ty 
the British. 



2. Course 

pursued by 

congress. 

a. Dec. 12. 

b. Dec. 20. 

3. Positions cj 
the British 

troops. 



Dec. 8 
4 Fleet 
Commot /J 
Hopkit I 

c See J^ap 
p. 2 5 



_ , ,. . ., ■ a r 1. -1 "EAT 0? WAR IN NEW JERBST. 

Hackensack, whence its course is S. fourteen miles, 
until it falls into the N. Western extremity of Newark 
Bay. (See Map.) 

* Newark, now a city, and the most populous in New 
Jersey, is .situated on the W. side of Pas.saic River, 
thiee miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, and 
cine miles W. from New York. (See Map.) 

t Ndv Brunswick is situated on the S. >iank of Ear- 
Itan lUver, ten miles from its entrance into llaritan 
Cay at Amboy, and twenty-three miles S.AV. from New- 
mk. It is the seat of Rutgers' College, founded in 1770. 
(See Map.) 

1 Princeton is thirty-nine miles S.W. from New- 
ark. It is the seat of the " College of New .Tersey,"' 
usually called Princeton College, founded at Eliza- 
bethtown in 1746. afterwards removed to Newark, and, 
In 1757, to Princeton. The Princeton Theological Semi- 
nary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map.) 

5 Balti7nore, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Patapsco River, fourteen 
miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay. and ninety-five miles S.W. from Philadelphia 
'a«e Map, p. 406.) 




364 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

Dec. 13. 

1. Generals 
I^c and 
Sullivan. 



3. Bold plan 
formed by 
Washington. 



Dec. 25. 

3 How it 

was to be 

carried into 

effect 



4 Obstacles 
encountered. 



6 Account of 
the enter- 
prise; the 

battle which 
followed ; 
and the re- 
sult. 
a. Dec. 28. 



kins, was blocked up in Providence River, where it remain, 
ed a long time u.seless. 'On the 13th, General Loe, who 
had been left in command of the forces stationed on the 
Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main body, 
was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His 
command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter 
conducted his troops to join the forces of Washington, 
which were then increased to nearly seven thousand 
men. 

36. ^In the state of gloom and despondency which had 
seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses of the 
army, Washington conceived the plan of suddenly cross- 
ing the Delaware, and attacking the advanced post of the 
enemy, before the main body could be brought to its 
relief. 'Accordingly, on the night of the 25th of Decern- 
ber, preparations were made for crossing the river, in 
three di^^ons. General Cadwallader was to cross at 
Bristol,* Pmd carry the post at Burlington ;f General 
Ewing was to cross a little below Trenton4 and intercept 
the retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the com- 
mander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to 
cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal 
attack. 

37. ^Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most 
strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the ex- 
treme cold of the night, and the quantity of floating ice 
that had accumulated in this part of the river. 'Wash- 
ington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the 
morning"- before the artillery could be carried over. The 
troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded 
by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brig- 
adiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 

38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Tren- 
ton about eight o'clyck in the morning, and commenced a 
nearly simultaneous attack upon the surprised Hessians, 
who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on 
the north and west, and by a small creek and the Dela- 
ware River on the east and .south, were constrained to lay 
down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one 



• Bristol is a villaiye on the PennsylTania side of tixe 
Delaware, two miles abore Burlingtoa. (See Map, pro- 
ceding: page.) 

i BiiTlingtnn is on the K. bank of the Delaware, twelv« 
miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Phil- 
adelphia. (See Map, preceding p.age.) 

X Trenton, the capital of New .Jersey, is situated on 
the E. bank of the Delaware KiTer, ten" miles S.W. from 
Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E from Philadelphia. 
'I'he Assunipink Creek separate.* the city on the S.E. from 
the borough of South Trcuton. (Sec Map ; and also .Map 
preceding page.) 




Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 177G. 



365 



thousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and 1776. 
forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, 
who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Borden- 
towD.* Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the command- 
ing officer 

39. 'As the British had a stronjj force at Princeton, and i- washing' 
Iikewise a lorce yet remammg on the JJelaware, superior crosses the 
to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the 

same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 
'This unexpected and brilliant success suddenly elevated 
the public mind from despondency to extreme confidence. 
About 1400 soldiers whose terms of service were on the 
point of expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer: and 
the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to 
join the army. 

40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden reani- z.useffect 
mation of an enemy whom he had already considered van- Bntlshgen 
quished, resolved, though in the depth of wint^^to recom- 



I. Effects pro- 
duced upon 

the Ameri- 
cans by this 
brilliant 

enterprise. 



;^^t( 

Me 




mence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then iiWi^ew York, 
and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned 
to New Jersey, with additional troops, to regain the ground, 
that had been lost. 

41. ■'Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. On Dec. 28. 
the 28th of December he boldly returned into New Jersey, \^f^,'^o^ 
and took post at Trenton, where the other divisions of the i^^j^gfon 
army, which had passed lower down, were ordered to join 

him. General Heath, stationed at Peek.skill, on the Hud- 
son, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main 
body of the New England forces, while the newly raised 
militia were ordered to harass the flank and rear, and at- 
tack the outposts of the enemy. ''The British had fallen s. operafiont 
back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great °in ike mean 
force at Princeton — resolved to attack Washington in his '""*■ 
quarters at Trenton, before he should receive new reen- 
forcements. 

42. °Such was the situation of the opposing armies at tySituation 
the close of the year. Only a week before. General ung armies 
Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, ° tl^year. 
to enable him to take quiet possession of Philadelphia, or 
annihilate the American army at a blow, should it not pre- 
viously be disbanded by the desertion of its militia. But, 

to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of 
the American army had .suddenly assumed offensive oper- 
ations ; and its commander, although opposed by far supe- 
rior forces, now indulged the hope of recovering, during 
the winter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. 



• Bordentcnen is on the E. bank of the Delaware, seven miles southeast from Trenton. (Sm 
Hap, p S6S.) 



360 



LBooK U 



iLNALYSIS. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV. 

1. Events on 
the night of 
the first of 
January. 



2. The after- 
noon of the 

next day. 

a. Jan. 2. 

b. See Map, 

P 364 




t. Sagacity 
and boldtiMi 
of Washing- 
ton. 



5 In 7ohat 

manner he 

eluded the 

enemy. 



t. Battle of 
Princeton, 
and losses 
tustaimtl by 
each party. 



EVENTS OP 177 7. 

1. 'On me night of the first of January, Generals Mif- 
flin and Cadwallader, with the forces which lay at Bor- 
dentown and Crosswicks,* joined Washington at Trenton, 
whose whole effective force did not then exceed five thou- 
sand men. *In the afternoon of the next day," the van of the 
army of Lord Cornwallis reached Trenton ; when Wash- 
ington immediately withdrew to the east side of the creek"' 
which runs through the town, where he drew up his army, 
and commenced intrenching himself. 

2. The British attempted to cross in several places, 
when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading com- 
menced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords 
being welfljliarded, the enemy thought it prudent to wait 
for the reenforcements which were near at hand, design- 
ing to advance to the assault on the following morning. 

3. 'Washington again found himself in a very critical 
situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a superior 
and constantly increasing force, would subject his army, 
in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat 
over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with float- 
ing ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, 
and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when 
pursued by a victorious enemy. ''With his usual saga- 
city and boldness, Washington adopted another extraordi- 
1. ^ry but judicious scheme, which was accomplished with 
couo'immate skill, and followed by the happiest results. 

4. Xindling the fires of his camp as usual, and having 
left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the enemy, he 
silently despatched his heavy baggage to Burlington ; and 
then,' by a circuitous route, unperceived, gained the rear 
of the enemy, and pressed on rapidly towards Princeton ; 
designing to attack, by surprise, the British force at that 
place, which was about equal to his own. 

5. 'A part of the British, however, had already com- 
menced their march, and were met by the Americans, 
at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton,"]" when a 
brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia at 



* Crossjvicks Is a small village on the south side of a creek of the same name, four miles E 
from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown vilhige. (See Map 
p. 363.) 

t This battle was fought on the N.E. side of Stony Brook, one of the head waters of th« 
Baritan, about a mile and a half S W. from Princeton. (See Map, p. 363.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 367 

first gave way ; but Washington soon coming up with his ITTY* 
select corps, the battle was restored. One division of the ' " 

British, however, broke through the Americans ; the oth- 
ers, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four 
hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards 
New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less 
than that of the British, but among the killed was the 
highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 

6. 'When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- i. Count of 
wailis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- ""*"' 
ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all 
expedition towards New Brunswick ; fearing lest the bag- 
gage and military stores collected there should fall into 

the hands of the enemy. ^As he reached Princeton al- 2. situation 
most at the same tmne with the American rear-guard, at thu time. 
W^ashington again found himself in imminent danger. 
His soldiers had taken no repose for the two preceding 
days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provis- 
ions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides 
the advantage of numbers, was supplied with all the con- 
veniences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 

7. ^Not being in a situation to accomplish his designs z.Moveinent* 
on New Brunswick, Washington departed abruptly from ton. 
Princeton, and moved with rapidity towards the upper and 
mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped 

at Morristown,* where he was able to afford shelter and 
repose to his suffering army. ''Cornwallis proceeded di- 4. of Com- 
rectly to New Brunswick, where he found the command- 
ing officer greatly alarmed at the movements of Washing- 
ton, and already engaged in the removal of the baggage 
and military stores. 

8. 'In a few days Washington entered the field anew, — z.succesu* 
overran the whole northern part of New Jersey, — and " r^n"**' 
made himself master of Newark, of Elizabethtown, and 
finally of Woodbridge ;f so that the British army, which 

had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had 
caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found 
itself now restricted to the two posts. New Brunswick and 
Amboy •,% and compelled to lay aside all thoughts of acting 
offensively, and study self-defence. "The people of New U^^^^;^, 
Jersey, who, during the ascendency of the British, had "fj^PffJ/. 
been treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, espe- aey.^ 



* Morristown is a beautiful village, situated on an eminence, thJrty-flT« miles N.E. from 
Princtton, and eighteen ^V. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) 

I Woodbridge is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. (■ <a 
Map, p. 363.) „ . .V a 

t Amboy (now Perth Amboy) is situated at the head of Raritan Bay, at the conflaenco o. 
Xlaritan River and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It )S opposite the 
louthern point of Staten IsJand, (See Map, p. 363.) 



368 '^»E RCVOLVTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, cirtlly by the inoivonary Hessian troops, now rose upon 
thoir invadoi's, and united in the common cause of expell- 
ing them from the country. 
1 T.k»ir 9. 'In small parties tliey scoured the country in every 
tutcisttj direction, — cutting otfstragglei-s and suddenly faliing on 
the outposts of the. enemy, and in several skirmishes 
gained considerable advantage. At Springfield,* between 
n. Jan 7. fortv and tifU' Germans were killed,* wounded, or taken, 
jitn. •». bv an equal number of .Tersey militia; and on the '30th of 
January, General Dickinson, with less than tive hundred 
men, defeated a much larger foraging party oi' the enemy, 
% Mtofurt '>^!^^' Si->merset Court House. f '"'As no important military 
n'ai^n^^fon enterprise took place on either side during the two or 
fortheheaisf: thvcc mouths foUowiuiX the battle of Princeton, Waslunii- 
ton seized the mterval of repose tor moculalmg his wliole 
army with the small-pox ; a disease which had already 
commenced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but 
which was thus stripped of its terrors, and rendered 
harmless. 
s.D<w/ff«</ 10. 'Congress in the mean time had returned to Phila- 
o."isTcs». ^^(>ipi^i.^^ where it was busily occupied with measures for 
enlarjrini: and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid 
«..¥r. Deanes from foreign powers. *So early as the beginning o( the 
*FVfl««."' yt'ftv ITTtC Silas Deane, a member of congress from Con- 
necticut, was ?ent to France, for the purpose of influenc- 
ing the Fivnch government in favor of America. Al- 
though France secretly favored the cause o^ the Ameri- 
cans, she was not yet disjx^sed to act openly ; yet Mr. 
Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, 
and even faim the public ai-senals. 
I Dr rr(t.i.t 11. 'At^er the declaration of independence, Benjamin 
•/v4M» Franklin was likewise sent to Paris ; and other agents 
^^"^^ wore sent to difterent European courts. The distin- 
guished talents, high, reputation, and gi-eat personal popu- 
larity of Dr. Franklin, were highly successful in increas- 
ing the general enthusiasm which ix-gan to be felt in behalf 
•- cotme of the Americans. *His efforts were in the end eminently 
j>S^^,o''»u successful : and although France delayed, for a while, 
aidaj^rded jiip reooixnition of American independence, yet she began 
to act with less reserve ; and by lending assistance in 
various ways. — by loans, gifls, supplies of arms, provisions, 
and clotliing, she materially aided the Americans, and 
showed a dis[x>sition not to avoid a rupture with England, 
ruM^ttt, 1'2. 'The tardy action of the French court was out- 
^SwM^ stripped, however, by the general zeal of ihe nation 

• Sfvini^^tU is a snMll TUlapc »'i»:ht i«il«> W. from Xexrark. (S^ M.ip, p. ftvv'> 
t &>'fifrfft Court Housf WHS then at ttu' viUap' of .Afi-VjtfoHc. foiir miles S. from SomsTTlU* 
the prcscut county s«>t. auJ eijht miles W. fKMU Ne^r Brunswick. (S<.»o Map, p. S6S-} 



I'AiiT III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 369 

Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of vvliom was the 1T77. 

young Marquis de Lafayette, ofTered to rislc their fortunes 
and bear arms in the cause of American liberty. La- 
fayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at 
first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, 
declining all pay for his services ; but congress soon after 
bestowed upon him the appointment of major-general. 

13. 'Although the main operations of both armies were \. British ex- 
suspended until near the last of May, a few previous theut^m. 
events are worthy of notice. The Americans having col- 
lected a quantity of military stores at Pcekskill, on the 
Hudson, in March General Howe despatched a powerful 
armament up the river to destroy them, when the Ameri- 
can troops, seeing defence impossible, set fire to the stores, 

and abandoned" the place. The enemy landcnl — c( m- a March as. 

pleted the destruction, — and then returned to New 

York. *0n the 13th of April, General Lincoln, then April u. 

stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, was surprised ^^f^^'in'otn 

by the sudden approach of Lord Cornwallis on both sides 

of the Raritan.f With dilliculty he made his retreat, 

with the loss of a part of his baggage, and about sixty 

men. 

14. 'On the 25th of April, -JOOO of the enemy, under April S5. 
the command of General Tryon, late royal governor of ^g^'^^^^: 
New York, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield:}: and '^'^XrS*' 
Norwalk.§ On the next day they proceeded against 
Danbury,|| and destroyed'' the stores collected there, — b. April 28 
burned the town, — and committed many atrocities on the 
unarmed inhabitants. ''During their retreat they were t. Retreat cif 
assailed' by the militia, which had hastily assembled in '^j^^^li^j^ 
several detachments, commanded by Generals Arnold, 
Silliman and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed 

by the Americans, the enemy succeeded in regaining'' a. April m. 

their shipping ; having lost, during the expedition, in 

killed, wounded, and prisoners, nearly three hundred 

men. "The loss of the Americans was much less ; but h.Limoft^ 

among the number was the veteran General Wooster, 

then in his seventieth year. 



* BounOhrooh is a small village about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven 
mile. N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is called UuldUbrook. 
(See Map, p. 363.) 

t Raritan River, N. J., is formed by sever.al branches, which unite In Somerset County ; 
whence, flowing cast, it enters llaritan 'l3ay at the southern extremity of Staten Island. (Seo 
Map, p.'.%3.) 

t Fairjifld. Sec p. 211. The troops landed at Oampo Point, in the western part of the 
town of Fairfield. 

5 Norivalk village is situated on both sid(!S of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the Sound 
It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ton miles S W. from Fairfield. 

U Danbury \» twontv-one miles N from Norwalk. 

47 



:{7U THE REVOLUTION. [Book IT. 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was 
77 ~~ planned and executed by a party of Connecticut militia, 

I. Expedition. ' . ^ ^ ,- n ■ • , ^ i-iiii n j 

against sa^' agauist a ucpot 01 Biutish Stores which had been collected 

at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long 

Island, and then defended by a detachment of infantry 

May 22. and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d of May, 

Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving before 

a May 23. day, surprised* the enemy, destroyed the stores, burned a 

dozen vessels, and brought off ninety prisoners, without 

I. Conduct of having a single man either killed or wounded. "Congress 

retoarded. ordered an elegant sword to be presented to Colonel Meigs 

for his good conduct on this occasion. 
3. Situation 10. ^While these events were transpiring, Washington 
"{on^/r/ilf remained in his camp at Morristown, gradually increas- 
ptansoTtke i"g ill Strength by the arrival of new recruits, and wait- 
eneyny jj-j^, ^^q development of the plans of the enemy ; who 
seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Philadel- 
phia, in accordance with the plan of the previous cam- 
paign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hudson, and thus 
co-operate directly with a large force under General Bur. 
goyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invad- 
ing the states from that quarter. 
i.Pncau- 1^- *^^ ^ precaution again.st both of these movements, 
li^inafaiLt ^^® northern forces having first been concentrated on the 
plant. Hudson, and a large camp under General Arnold having 
been formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that 
the whole could be readily assembled at either point, in 
the latter part of May Washington broke up his winter 
u See first quarters, and advanced to Middlebrook,'' — a strong posi- 
^"^/page." '^^°'^ within ten miles of the British camp, and affording a 
\vetter opportunity for watching the enemy and impeding 
his movements. 
5. siqvementa 18. 'General Howe soon after passed over from New 
I'lowe.'^ ^ofk, which had been his head-quarters during the win- 
c. June 12. ter, and concentrated'^ nearly his whole army at New 
Biuiiswick; but after having examined the strength of 
the posts which Washington occupied, he abandoned the 
%. Attempts to design of assaulting him in his camp. ''He next, with the 
ingfonp^oni design of enticing Washington from his position, and bring- 
His position. [^^ QQ a, general engagement, advanced^^ with nearly his 
wnole force to Somerset Court House, with the apparent 
design of crossing the Delaware. Failing in his object, 
a few days afterwards he tried another feint, and made as 
e June i9 rapid a retreat, first' to Brunswick and afterward.sf to Am- 
f. June 22. boy ^ and even sent over several detachments to Staten Island, 
as if with the final intention of abandoning New Jersey. 
t. Advance c^f 19. 'Washington, in the hope of deriving some advan- 
waiMnfton ^^^^ fj.^^ ^j^g retreat, pushed forward strong dotachmenta 



Fart III.: EVEiNTS OF 1777, 371 

to harass the British rear, and likewise advanced his lyYT* 
whole force to Quibbletown,* five or six miles from his " 

strong camp at Middlebrook. 'General Howe, taking ad- i. oen. 
vantage of the success of his maneuvre, suddenly re- tempc tomke 
called his troops on the night of the 25th, and the next "fhTmove^ 
morning, advanced rapidly towards the Americans ; hop- »^"'» 
ing to cut off their retreat and bring on a general juneoe! 
action. 

20. "Washington, however, had timely notice of this 2. washing- 
movement, and discerning his danger, with the utmost ce- from the 
lerity regained his camp at Middlebrook. ^The enemy ^paruat 
only succeeded in en";aa;ina; the brigade of Lord ^iiv. iwxe^a of the 

•', P^.P * . J enemy. 

hng ; which, alter mamtammg a severe action, retreated 
with little loss. ''Failing in this second attempt, the British 4. Their m 
again withdrew to Amboy, and, on the 30th, passed finally june 30. 
over to Staten Istand ; leaving Washington in undisturbed 
possession of New Jersey. 

21. ^A few days later, the American army received s. capmr« o> 

. 1 • • 11- f I f n/T • 1 General 

the cheering intelligence 01 the capture 01 Major-general Pre»cott. 
Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode 
Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while sur- 
rounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a power- 
ful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some dis- 
tance from camp, and with few guards about his person. 
On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with July to. 
about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale- 
boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Pres- 
cott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through 
his own troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This ex- 
ploit gave the Americans an officer of equal rank to 
exchange for General Lee. 

22. 'The British fleet, under the command of Admiral e. Movement 
Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved to Prince's " juet. 
Bay,f and thence to the northern part of the island. 

'This movement, together with the circumstance that 7. Apparent 
Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had already taken Ti- ^E^ifrngm- 
conderoga, at first induced Washington to believe that the *'""'■ 
design of the British general was to proceed up the Hud- 
son, and unite with Burgoyne. ^Having taken about ». sa«in^ 0/ 

,r^ ^/^^ p .1 11 11 -1 c the fleet, and 

18,000 or the army on board, and leaving a large torce, movements oj 
under General Clinton, for the defence of New York, the " 

fleet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, July 23. 
and being soon after heard from, off" the capes of Dela- 
ware, Washington put his forces in motion towardr; Phila- 
delphia. 

• Quibbletown, now c£dled New Market, is a small village five miles E. from Middlebrook 
Bee Map, p. 363.) 
t P'inci'''s Bay is on the S K. coast of Staten Island. 



37i 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



4. Farther 

events of the 

battle. 



ANALYSIS 2o. 'The fleet liaving sailed up the Chesapeake, the 
j^ug 25. troops landed near the head of Elk* River, in Maryland, 
1 Farther qu tlie 25th of Auf^ust, and immediately commenced theif 

mtovementsof i ,i a • i • i i i i i 

the British march towards the American army, which had already 

arnfy. arrived and advanced beyond Wilmington. ^The su- 

a Determina- perior force of the enemy soon obliged Washington to 

ington. Withdraw across the l>randywine,j where he determined 

Sept. 11. to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. ^On 

BrandmoiL. ^^^^ morning of the 11th of September, the British force, 

in two columns, advanced against the American position. 

The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceeded 

against Chad's Ford,:}: and commenced a spirited attack, 

designing to deceive the Americans with the belief that 

the whole British army was attempting the passage of the 

Brandywine at that point. 

24. ■'Washington, deceived by false intelligence respect- 
ing the movements of the enemy, kept his force concen- 
trated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; while, in the mean 
time, the main body of the British army, led by Generals 
Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of the Brandy- 
vvine above, and descended against the American right, 
then commanded by General Sullivan ; which, being 
attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way. 
The day terminated in tlie success of all the leading 
plans of the enemy, 
a. sei)t. 12 2.3. ''During the night, the American army retreated to 
\h&A^)^rv Chester,^ and the next day" to Philadelphia ; having lost, 
cans, and. duriuff the action, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more 
s-^- than a thousand men ; while the British loss was not halt 
«. Fuiaiki that number. "Count Pulaski, a brave Polander, who had 
etie. "^ joined the Americans, distinguished himself in this ac- 
tion ; as did also the Marquis Lafayette, who was wound- 
ed while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress 
i.Nextmove- soon after promoted Count Pulaski to the rank of briga- 
m^hinston. dier, with the command of the cavalry. 

26. 'After a few days' rest, Washington re- 
solved to risk another general action, before 
yielding Philadelphia to the enemy. He there- 
fore recrossed the Schuylkill, and advanced 



PLACES WEST 0? 
PHILADELPHIA. 




• Elk River is formed by the nuion of two small creeks at Elk- 
ton, half way between the Susqxiehanna and the Delaware, aftex 
which its course is S.W., thirteen miles, to the Chesapeake. 

t Brandywine Creek rises in tlie northern part of Chestei 
County, Pennsylvania, and flowing S.E., passes through the north- 
ern part of Delaware, uniting with Christiana Creek at Wihuiogton. 
(See Map ; also Map, p. 223.) 

t CkniVs Ford is a passage of the Brandywine, twenty-five milet 
S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

5 Chester, originally called Upland, is situated on the W. bank o. 
Delaware River, fourteen miles S.W. from Phihulclphia. (See Map 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 373 

against the British near Goshen ■* but soon after tlie ad- 1777. 
vanced parties had met,"^ a violent fall of rain compelled ^ sept. i«. 
both armies to defer the engagement. 'A few days i ooierai 
after, General Wayne, who had been detached with 1500 ""^Ifed"'^' 
men, with orders to conceal his movements and harass 
the rear of the enemy, was himself surprised at night,'' b. sept.20,21. 
near Paoli,"]" and three hundred of his men were killed. 

27. *0n a movement of the British up the right bank 2. The next 
of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety the two 
of his extensive magazines and military stores deposited 

at Reading,:]: abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at 
Pottsgrove.§ Congress had previously adjourned to Lan- 
caster. On the 23d, the British army crossed the Schuyl- Sept. 23. 
kill ; and on the 26th entered Philadelphia without oppo- sept. 26. 
sition. The main body of the army encamped at Ger- 
mantown,|] six miles distant. 

28. nVashington now passed down the Schuylkill to 3 Battle of 
SkippacklF Creek, and soon after, learning that the British '^fo'wn." 
force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several 
regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, 

he attacked the remainder at Germantown, on the 4th of oct. i 
October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were 
repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, 
wounded and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was 
only about half that number. *Soon after this event, 4. General 
General Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown, phUadeipMa. 
and moved<^ his whole force to Philadelphia. c. oct. 19. 

20. ^No movement of importance was made by either 5. important 

•11 .-..vi^i I • ■' 1-1 events at the 

army until the 22d 01 the month ; previous to whicli North. 
timt!, important events had transpired in the north, result- 
ing in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British 
army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of 
these transactions requires that we should now go back a 
few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the 
campaign in the north. 

80. ^Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, s.otn.BuT- 
who had served under Governor Carleton in the previous 

* Goshen is about eighteen miles W. from Philadelphia, and a short distance E. from West 
ches*<ir (See Map, preceding page.) 

t FaoU is a small village nearly twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Two miles S.W. 
from the village is the place where Gen. ^Vayue was defeated. A monument has been erected 
on the spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated to a military parade ground. (See Map, 
preceding page.) 

t Reading is a Large and flourishing manufacturing village, on the N.E. branch of the 
Sciiuylkill, fifty miles (in a direct line) N.W. from Philadelphia. 

§ Pollsgrove is on the N.E. side of the Schuylkill, about thirty-five miles N.W. from Phila- 
delphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 

II Germantotvn lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles N.W. from 
Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 2-18. ) 

t Skippack Creek is an eastern branch of Perkiomen Creek, which it enters about twenty- 
tbr«>e miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkiomen Creek enters the Schuylkill from the N., 
ftbv«< twenty-two miles from Philadelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 



374 



THE REVOLUnON. 



[Book n 



a May 6. 



June 16. 
His army. 



b. Arrived 
June 30. 

c. July 2. 

I. Expedition 

against Fort 

ScUuijlei: 

d. N. p. 376. 



2 Course 

pursued by 

St Clair. 



8 Jnvestmenl 
ofTicondc- 



4. Design of 
fortifying 
lit. Defiance 
abandoned. 



t. Fortified by 
the British. 



t. July S. 



8. Evacua- 
tion of I'icon- 
deroga. 



t July 5, 6. 



campaign, arrived* at Quebec ; having received the com- 
mand of a powerful force, wliich was designed to invade 
the states by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
son. 

31. On the IGth of June, Burgoyne, at the head of hia 
army, which consisted of more tlian seven thousand Brit- 
isli and German troops, and several thousand Canadians 
and Indians, left St. John's for Crown Point, where he es- 
tablished'' magazines ; and then proceeded to invest" Ti- 
conderoga.* 'At the same time a detachment of about 
two tliousand men, mostly Canadians aud Indians, pro- 
ceeded by the way of Oswego, against Fort Schuyler, "> on 
the Mokawk ; hoping to make an easy conquest of that 
post, and afterwards to rejoin the main army on the Hud- 
son. 

32. °0n the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, 
who commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but little 
more than 3000 men, unable to defend all the outworks, 
withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. 'The 
British troops, now extending their lines in front of the 
peninsula, invested the place on the northwest ; while 
their German allies took post on the opposite side of the 
lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, whicli had like- 
wise been fortified, and was then occupied by the Amer- 
icans. ■'St Clair had at first contemplated the erection of 
fortifications on Mount Defiance, which commands the pe- 
ninsula ; but finding his numbers insufficient to garrison 
any new works, the design was abandoned. 

33. 'The English generals, perceiving the advantage 
that would be gained if their artillery could be planted on 
the summit of Mount Defiance, immediately undertook the 
arduous work ; and on the fifth' of the month the road was 
completed, the artillery mounted, and ready to open its 
fire on the following morning. ^St. Clair, seeing no pos- 
sibility of a longer resistance, immediately took the reso- 
lution to evacuate the works, while yet it remained in his 
power to do so. Accordingly, on the nighf of the fifth 




* The important fortress of TicondfTos:(t was sit- 
uated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake QeorKe, 
on a peninsula of about 500 acres, elevated 100 
feet above I,;ike Champlain, and surrounded, on 
three sides, by rooks steep and difficult of access. 
The only approachable point to the fort was across 
the neck of the peninsula, a part of which w.-»s cov- 
ered by a swamp, and the other part defended by 
a breastwork. It was. however, commanded by 
Mount Defiance, a hill 750 feet high, on the S. side 
of the outlet, and one mile distant. Mount Inde- 
penrience is an elevation half a mile distant, on the 
opposite eide of the Lake (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



875 



a. N. p. 230. 

b Note p. 

348, and Map, 

p. 273. 

July 7. 



July 12 



2. Course qf 
General 
Schuyler 



of July, the fires were suffered to burn out, the tents were 1777. 
struck, and amid profound silence the troops commenced 
their retreat ; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning 
of a building on Mount Independence, revealed their situ- 
ation to the enemy. 

34. 'On the following day, the baggage, stores, and pro- i. Rtirtat 
visions, which had been embarked on South River, or of the Ameri- 
Wood Creek,'^ were overtaken and destroyed at Skeenes- '^°'" 
borough.^ The rear division of the main body, which 
had retreated by way of Mount Independence, was over- 
taken at Hubbardton,* on the morning of the 7th, and after 
an obstinate action, was routed with considerable loss. 
At length the remnants of the several divisions arrived*^ at 
Fort Edward, on the Hudson, the Head-quarters of Gen- 
eral Schuyler ; having lost, in the late reverses, nearly 
two hundred pieces of artillery, besides a large quantity of 
warlike stores and provisions. 

35. ^Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small 
force, which then numbered but little more than four 
thousand men. General Schuyler soon after evacuated 
that post and gradually fell back along the river until he 
had retired to the islands at the mouth of the Mohawk. 

'Here, by the arrival of the New England militia under 3 Reenforet- 
General Lincoln, and several detachments from the regu- «d by nm. 
lar army, his number was increased, by the middle of 
August, to thirteen thousand men. ^The celebrated Po- 4. Koidusko 
lish hero, Kosciusko, was in the army as chief engineer. 

36. 'General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so obstructed !y-^^|^",^ 
the roads, by destroying the bridges, and felling immense 
trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Ed- 
ward until the 30th of July. *Here finding his army 
greatly straitened for want of provisions, and it being dif- 
ficult to transport them from Ticonderoga, through the 
wilderness, he despatched'' Colonel Baum, a German offi- 
cer of distinction, with 500 men, to seize a quantity of 
stores which the Americans had collected at Benning- 
ton, f 

37. ''This party, being met' near Bennington by Colo- 
lel Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire militia, was '^rBen 
entirely defeated ; and a reenforcement which arrived the g^^^tfgTs. 
riame day, after the discomfiture, was likewise defeated 

oy Colonel Warner, who fortunately arrived with a conti- 
nental regiment at "the same time. The loss of the enemy 
in the two engagements was about seven hundred men, — 



July 30. 

5. His attempt 

to supply hit 

army. 

d. Aug . «. 



7 Defeat oj 
his troop* 



* Hubbardton is in Rutland Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticonderoga. 

t Bennington -village, in Bennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-five miles S.E. from 
Fort Edward. The battle was fought on the western border of the town of Bennington, and 
partly within the town of Hoosick, in the state of New York 



376 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Effect of 
:fui battle of 
Bennington. 



S. Siege and 
defence of 

Fort Schuy- 
ler. 
a. Aug. 3. 



b. Aug. 8. 



c Aug. 22. 

>. Next move- 
ment of Bur- 

goyne 
d. Sept. 13, U. 
4. Positions of 

the two 

armies. 



I. First battle 

Df Stillwater. 

Sept. 19. 



the greatci* part prisoners, — while that of the Americans 
was less than one hundred. 

38. ^The battle of Bennington, so fortunate to tJie 
Americans, caused a delay of the enemy at Fort Edward 
nearly a month ; during which time news arrived of the 
defeat of the expedition against Fort Schuyler.* ^Thia 
fortress, under the command of Colonel Gansevoort, being 
invested* by the enemy. General Herkimer collected the 
militia in its vicinity, and marched to its relief; but falling 
into an ambuscade he was defeated,''and mortally wounded. 
At the same time, however, a successful sortie from the fort 
penetrated the camp of the besiegers, killed many, and 
carried off a large quantity of baggage. Soon after, on 
the news of the approach of Arnold to the relief of the 
forV the savage allies of the British fled, and St. Leger was 
forced to abandon" the siege. 

39. ^About the middle of September Burgoyne crossed'^ 
the Hudson with his whole army, and took a position on 
the heights and plains of Saratoga. f ''General Gates, who 
had recently been appointed to the command of the north- 
ern American army, had moved forward from the mouth 
of the Mohawk, and was then encamped near Stillwater.:}: 
Burgoyne continued to advance, until, on the 18th, he 
had arrived within two miles of the American camp. 'On 
the 19th of September some skirmishing commenced be- 



FORT SCKUTLER. 







* Fort Schuyler was situated at the head of navi 
gation of the Mohawk, and at the carrying place be- 
tween that river and Wood Creek, whence boats passed 
to Oswego. In 17.58 Fort Stanwix was erected ou the 
spot ; but in 1776 it was repaired and named Fort 
Schin/ltr. The Ibrt occupied a part of the site of the 
present village of Rome, iu Oneida County. It haa 
been confoumjed by some with a Fort Schuyler which 
was built, ill the French wars, near the place where 
Urica now .siands, but which, at the time of the rev- 
olution, had gone to decay. (See Map.) 

t Saratoga is a to^vn on the west bank of the llud- 
.■son, from twenty-six to thirty-two miles north from 
Albany. Fish Creek runs through the northern part 
cif the town. On the north side of its entrance 
into the Hudson is the village of Schuylerville, im- 
mediately south of which, on the ruins of Fort 
Hardy, which was built during the French and In 
di.m wars, occurred the surrender of Burgoyne 
The place then called Saratoga was a small settle- 
iiicnt on the south side of Fish Creek. — (The map 
oil the left shows the towns of Saratoga and Still- 
water, with the locality of the battles of Sept. 12th 
and (let. 7th ; that on the right, the camps of Gates 
aiul Kurgoyne, at the time of the surrender, with 
the site of Fort Hardy.) 

t The town of Stillwater is on the W. bank ot 
the Hudson, from eighteen to twenty-six miles 
N. from Albany. The village of the same name 
adjoins the river, about twenty-one miles N. from 
Albany Iu this town, three or four miles N. from 
the vifla_'e. were fought the battles of Sept. 19tlf 
and 0<>t. 7th. (See Map.) 



Pjlht III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777 



m 



Oil. 7. 

2. B ittle of 

the. 1th df 

Oilober. 



tween scouting parties of the two armies, which soon ITTT. 
brought on a general battle, that continued three hours ' 

without any intermission. Night put an end to the con- 
test. The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the 
enemy passed the night under arms on the field of battle. 
Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss of the enemy 
was the greatest. 

40. 'Burgoyne now intrenched himself for the purpose i. situation 
of awaiting the expected co-operation of General Clinton, goync's^mmy 
from New York. His Canadian and Indian forces began 

to desert him, and, cut off in a great measure from the 
means of obtaining supplies of provisions, he was soon 
obliged to curtail his soldiers' rations. ^On the 7th of 
October, an advance of the enemy towai'ds the American 
left wing, again brought on a general battle, which was 
fought on nearly the same ground as the former, and with 
the most desperate bravery on both sides ; but at length 
the British gave way, with the loss of some of their best 
officers, a considerable quantity of baggage, and more 
than four hundred men, while the loss of the Americans 
did not exceed eighty. 

41. 'On the night' after the battle the enemy fell back a. oct.7,8. 
to a stronger position, and the Americans instantly occu- ^mmfsofm 
pied their abandoned camp. *Soon after, Burgoyne re- 
tired'' to Saratoga, and endeavored to retreat to Fort Ed- 
ward ; but finding himself surrounded, his provisions re- 
duced to a three days' supply, and despairing of relief 
from General Clinton, he was reduced to the humiliating 
necessity of proposing terms of capitulation ; and, on the 

17th of October, he surrendered his army prisoners of Oct. it. 

42. 'The Americans thereby acquired a fine train of gesandimp- 
brass artillery, nearly five thousand muskets, and an im- ^tm victory. 
mense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. The e.Themxt 
news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest exulta- afn^Gafes. 
lion throughout the country, and doubts were 
no longer entertained of the final independence 
of the American colonies. 

43. °The army of Gates was immediately put 
in motion to stop the devastations of General 
Clinton, who had proceeded up the Hudson with 
a force of 3000 men, with the hope of making a 
diversion in favor of Burgoyne. ''Forts Clinton* 
and Montgomery, after a severe assault, fell into 



tioo armies. 
i. Circum- 
stances that 
compelled 
Burgoynt to 
surrender. 
b. Oct. 8, 9. 



FORTS ON THE HUDSON. 



* Fort Clinton was on the W. side of the Hudson River, at the 
northrrn extremity of Rockland County, and on the S. side of Pe- 
ploaps Kill. On the north side of the same stream, in Orange 
tountv, was Fort Montgomery (SeeMaj),} 

4S 




ifeklri^^ 



878 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, his. hands,* — and the village of Kingston*- was wantonly 

T Movements burned,'^ — but on hearing the news of Burgoyne's sur- 

o/ueneiai render, Clinton immediately withdrew to New York. 'At 

a. Oct 6. the same time, Ticonderoga and all the forts on the north- 

b. N. p. 225 ern frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied 

i^The North- by the Americans, ^in the latter part of October, lOOO 

em posts, of the victorious troops of the north proceeded to join the 

oftfie?m'ps army of Washington ; and we now return"^ to the scene 

ui^seeTm °*' ^^®"^^ ^" ^''® vicinity of Philadelphia. 

3. r/ie com- 44. 'A short distance below Philadelphia, the Ameri- 

"mLfarT cans had fortified Forts Mifflin* and Mercer,f on opposite 

sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the com- 

mand of the river, and thus prevented any communication 

between the British army and their fleet, then moored at 

the head of Delaware Bay. 

i. Defence 4o. ''Both these forts were attacked by tlic enemy on 

^nfo/rons the 22d of October. The attack on Fort Mercer, then 

^^miT^ garrisoned by less than 500 men, was made by nearly 

2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, after forcing an extensive 

outwork, were finally compelled to retire with a loss of 

nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general, Count 

Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of 

the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifflin was at first 

alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort 

a Nov. le. was at length abandoned,' — the garrison retiring to Fort 

f. Nov. 18. Mercer. In a few days Fort Mercer was abandoned,' and 

the navigation of the Delaware was thus opened to the 

enemy's shipping. 

t-wvemenisof 46. 'Soon after these events, Washington advanced to 

'armies". White Marsh,:j: where numerous unsuccessful attempts* 

g From the Were made by Howe to draw him into an engagement ; 

^^DoV^** after which, the British general retired** to winter quar- 

h. Dec. 8. tors in Philadelphia. "Washington encamped' at Valley 

I. Dec. 11. poi.(re^ where his troops passed a ri<Torous winter, suffer. 

S Dtstres'ies . o'Y ir ^^-ii i- c 

nftheAmeri- mg extreme disti'ess, irom the want or suitable supplies oi 
7. Resiena- f^od and clothing. 'Many officers, unable to obtain their 
'Sri.'tf-T Pf^y? ^"^"^ disheartened with the service, resigned their 



* Fort Mifflin was at the lower extremity of Mud Lsland, neai 
the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware, seven or eight miles he- 
low Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is gai-risoued by 
U. S. troops. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t Fort Mercfr, now in ruins, was a little ahove, at Red Bank, 
on the New .Tcrsey .side, and little more than a mile distant 
from Fort Milllin. It was then, and is now, enshrouded by a 
gloomy pine forest. (See Map.) 

t While Marsli is situated on Wissaliickon Creek, eleven 
miles N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map. p. 248.) 
§ Valley Forge Ig a deep and rugged hollow, on the S.W. side of the Schuylkill, twenty 
miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Upon the mountainous ilauks of this valley, and upon a va». 
plain which overlooks it and the adjoining country, the army of Washington encampo I 
Through the valley flows Valley Creek. At its junction with the Schuylkill ig now the Bmai! 
Tillage of Valley Korge (See Map, p. S72.) 



• ,.'' „' y"'Obrt>forcer, 

/■■,<■„, 1 ,1/ Don op's 0!^^f__ 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



379 



commissions ; and murmurs arose in various quarters, not 
only in the aimy, but even among powerful and popular 
leaders in congress. 

47. 'The brilliant victory at Sai"atoga was contrasted 
with the reverses of Washington in New York, New Jer- 
sey, and Pennsylvania ; and a plot was originated for 
placing General Gates at the head of the armies. Wash- 
ington, however, never relaxed his exertions in the cause 
of his country ; and the originators of the plot at length 
received the merited indignation of the army and the 
people. 

48. "After the colonies had thrown off their allegiance 
to the British crown, and had established separate govern- 
ments in the states, there arose the farther necessity 
for some common bond of union, which would better en- 
able them to act in concert, as one nation. ''In the sum- 
mer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had proposed to the 
American congress articles of confederation and union 
among the colonies ; but the majority in congress not 
being then prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was 
for the time dropped, but was resumed again shortly be- 
fore the declaration of independence, in the following 
year. 

49. ♦On the 11th of June,' congress appointed a com- 
mittee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan was 
reported by the committee in July following, and, after 
various changes, was finally adopted by congress on the 
15th of November, 1777. 'Various causes, the principal 
of which was a difference of opinion with respect to the 
disposition of the vacant western lands, prevented the im- 
mediate ratification of these articles by all the states ; but 
at length those states which claimed the western lands 
having ceded them to the Union, for the common benefit 
of the whole, the articles of confederation were ratified by 
Maryland, the last remaining state, on the first of March, 
1781 ; at which time they became the constitution of the 
country. 

50. °The confederation, however, amounted to little 
more than a mere league of friendship between the states ; 
for although it invested congress with many of the powers 
of sovereignty, it was defective as a permanent govern- 
ment, owing to the want of all means to enforce its de- 
crees. 'While the states were bound together by a sense 
of common danger, the evils of the plan were little noticed ; 
out after the close of the war they became so prominent 
as to make a revision of the system necessary.'' 



1777. 



1. Design to 
supplant 
Gen. Wash- 
ington. 



2. Necessity 

ofsmne bond 

of union 

among the 

states. 



3 Proposition 

o/Dr 

Franklin 



4. Action of 
Congress re- 
specting a 
plan ofcon- 
federadon. 
a. 1776. 

5 RatUlca- 

tion of the 

articles of 

confederation 

by the States. 



6. Character 
of ihefcojifed- 
eration. 



7. What led tc 
a revision of 
the system. 



b See p. 4ia 



380 



[Book II. 



CHAPTER V. 



Subjtct of 
Chapter V. 

\. Expecta- 
tion.1 uf the 
yritis/i min- 
istry, and 
vain opposi- 
tion to ilteir 
policy. 



2. Effect pro- 
duced by the 
turrender of 
Burgoyne. 



3. Concilia- 
tory bills of 
Lord yurt/i. 
a. Feb. 



b. March 11. 

4. Proposals 
made to con- 
gress, and the 
result- 



n. Unworthy 
act of one of 
the. commis- 
sioners. 



6. Treaty 
ulth France. 



Feb. 6. 

7. By wham 

igned, and 

xohtn rati- 

JUd. 



8. Stipula- 

tiorts of the 

treat]/. 



EVENTS OF 1778. 

1. 'Previous to the defeat of Burgoyne, the British 
ministry had looked forward, with confidence, to the 
speedy termination of the war, by the conquest of the re- 
bellious colonies. The minority in parliament endeavored, 
in vain, to stay the course of violent measures, and the 
warlike policy of the ministers was sustained by powerful 
majorities in both houses. ^But the unexpected news of 
the surrender of the entire northern British army, pro- 
duced a great change in the aspect of affairs, and plunged 
the nation into a dejection as profound as their hope3 
had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnifi- 
cent. 

2. 'Lord North, compelled by the force of public opinion, 
now came forward'' with two conciliatory bills, by which 
England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of 
controversy between the two countries, and offered more 
than the colonies had asked or desired previous to the dec- 
laration of independence. These bills passed rapidly 
through parliament, and received the royal assent. 

3. ■'Commissioners were then sent to America, with pro- 
posals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but 
these were promptly rejected by the congress, which re- 
fused to treat with Great Britain until she should either 
withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and express 
terms, acknowledge the independence of the states. 'One 
of the commissioners then attempted to gain the same ends 
by private intrigue and bribery, — which coming to the 
knowledge of congress, that body declared it incompatible 
with their honor to hold any correspondence or intercourse 
with him. 

4. "Soon after the rejection of the British terms of ac- 
commodation, congress received the news of the acknow- 
ledgment of American independence by the court of 
France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance and com- 
merce between the two countries. 'The treaty was signed 
the sixth of February, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, 
and Arthur Lee, on the part of America, and was ratified 
by congress on the fourth of May following. 

5. "In the second part of the treaty it was stipulated, 
that should war occur between France and England, the 
two parties should assist each other with council and with 
arms, and that neither should conclude truce or peace 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



381 



with Great Britain without the consent of the other. 'This 
treaty was considered equivalent to a declaration of war 
by France against Great Britain ; and tlie two European 
powers made the most active preparations for the approach- 
ing contest. 

6. ''A French fleet, under command of Count D'Estaing, 
was despatched* to America, with the design of blockading 
the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington should 
hold the land forces in check in New .lersey. ^But Ad- 
miral Howe had already anticipated the scheme, and be- 
fore the arival of D'Estaing, had sailed for New York, 
where all the British forces had been ordered to concen- 
trate. General Clinton, who had succeeded General 
Howe in the command of the land forces, evacuated Phil- 
adelphia on the 18tli of June, and with about eleven thou- 
sand men, and an immense quantity of baggage and pro- 
visions, commenced his retreat towards New York. 

7. ^Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of Clin- 
ton, followed cautiously with the main body of his army, 
while detachments were sent forward to co-operate with 
the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy, and retarding 
their march. 'The commander-in-chief was anxious to try 
a general engagement, but his opinion was overruled in a 
council of officers. 'Nevertheless, when the British had 
arrived at Monmouth,* Washington, unwilling to per- 
mit them to reach the secure heights of Middletownf with- 
out a battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previous- 
ly exchanged, to attack their rear. 

8. 'On the morning of the 28th, the light.horse of La- 
fayette advanced against the enemy, but, being briskly 
charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced to fall 
back. Lee, surprised by the sudden charge of the enemy, 
ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, for the pur- 
pose of gaining a more favorable position ; but part of 
his troops, mistaking the order, continued to retreat, and 
Lee was compelled to follow, briskly pursued by the enemy. 
At this moment, Washington, coming up, and both sur- 
prised and vexed at observing the retreat, or rather flight 
of the troops, addressed Lee with some Avarmth, and or- 
dered him to rally his troops and ojjpose the enemy. 



17T8. 

1. How this 
treaty was 
regarded. 



2 First hos- 
tile nieastira 
of France. 
a. April 18. 

3 Tlie inove- 
meiits of Ad- 
miral Howe 
and Gen. 
Vlinton. 



4. 0/ Waih- 

iiigton. 



5. General 

engagement 
"prevented. 

6 Orders 
given Let. 



7 Events on 
the morning 
of the sstli. 



* Monmmtth, now the village of Freehold, in Mon- 
mouth County, is about eighteen miles S.E. from 
New Brunswick. The principal part of the battle 
was fought about a mile and a half N.W. from the 
village, on the road to Englishtowu. (See Map ; also 
Map, p. 363.) 

t Miildletown is a small village twelve miles N.E. 
from Monmouth, on the road to Sandy Hook. The 
Hugh's mentioned art the Neinsink Hills, bor- 
dering Sandy Hook Bay on the gouth. (See Map, 
p 36.3 i 



BATTLE OP MONMOUTH. 



jjEnglisKTovm. '" rvTr"^ ZeeivJ 



382 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS 9. 'Stunpf by tlio reproaches of his general, Lee made 
1 i'Tf,gre^» extreme exertions to rally, and, having disposed his troops 
and end of qq more advanta^eous j^round, opposed a powerful check 

ttie contest. ^ i i i { 

to the enciny, until at length, overpowered by numbers, he 
Vvas forced to fall back, which he did, however, without 
any confusion. The main body soon coming up in sepa- 
rate detachments, the battle became general, and was 
s noentsof Continued until night put an end to tlie contest. ^Wash- 
mfouowing j^gjg^ ].gpj^ j-,jg troops under arms during the night, de- 
signing to renew the battle on the coming morning ; but 
Clinton, in the mean time, silently drew olFhis troops, and 
proceeded rapidly on his route towards New York. 
3 Lnsse$ 10. ^The British left upon the iield of battle about three 
sustamed. j^m-jj,.g^ killed ; while the loss of the Americans was 
less than seventy. On both sides many died of the in- 
tense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of the day. 
t Conduct of ■'General Lee, who had been deeply irritated by the rcpri- 
Gen. x«s. j^j^j^^ Qf Washington on the day of battle, addressed to 
him two haughty and offensive letters, demanding repa 
t His arrest, ration. 'The result was the arrest of Lee, and his trial, 
trial, ^c. jjy ^ court martial, on the charges of disobedience of or- 
ders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the 
commander-in-chief. He vvas found guilty, and was sus- 
pended from his command one year. He never rejoined 
the army, but died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before 
the close of the war. 
« subae- 11. "After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro- 

mf"ts'd'"p'e <^st'ded without farther molestation to Sandy Hook, whence 
(WO armies. ^i,gy ^^,p,.g t^^j^eu on board the British fleet, and transport- 
n. July 5. cd" to New York. Washington proceeded to White Plains, 
where he remained until late in autumn, when he retired 
b. N. 1). 3«9. to winter quarters at Middlebrook,'' in New Jersey. 'On 
c^ntD'Es- the llth of July the fleet of Count D'Estaing appeared 
tains. ofi* Sandy Hook, but being unable to pass the bar at the 
entrance of New York Bay, was forced to abandon tho 
design of attacking the Briti.sii fleet, and, by the advice 
of Washington, sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. 
t The Brit- "Soou after the departure of D'Estaing, several vessels 
tish fleet. j^,.).iy,->j .^ New York, and joined the British fleet; when 
Admiral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior to 
that of the French, hastened to Rhode Island for the relief 
of General Pigot. 
» More:nenfs 12. "In the mean time General Sullivan, with a detach 
°sumean' ment from Washington's army, and with reenforcements 
^Lt^^^.e^"^ fi'om New England, had arrived at Providence, with the 
design of co-operating with the French fleet in an attack 
on the British force stationed at Newport. Sullivan wai 
aubbcqiicntly joined by Generals Greene aud Lalixyctto 



Part IH.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



38a 



and the army took post at Tiverton,^ whence, on the 9th 
of August, it crossed the eastern passage of the bay, and 
landed on the northern part of Rhode Island.'' 

13. 'A simultaneous attack by land and sea had been 
planned against the British ; but, on the morning of the 
tenth, the fleet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Es- 
taing immediately sailed out to give him battle. "While 
each commander was striving to get the advantage of po- 
sition, and at the very moment when they were about to 
engage, a violent storm arose, which parted" the combat- 
ants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 

14. ^On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, but 
soon sailed*^ to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the 
strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British 
fleet returned to New York. "General Sullivan, in the 
mean time, had advanced to the siege of Newport, but 
seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced to withdraw 
his army. The English pursued, and attacked" him in 
the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with 
considerable loss. On the night of the 30th Sullivan re- 
gained the mainland, narrowly escaping being intercepted 
by General Clinton, who arrived the nexf day, with a 
force of four thousand men and a light squadron, for the 
relief of Newport. 

15. Tinding Newport secure. General Clinton return- 
ed to Nev^^ York, and soon after detached General Grey 
on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachu- 
setts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving^ in Buzzard's 
Bay,* a place of resort for American privateers, he burn- 
ed about seventy sail of shipping, — destroyed a large 
amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, 
and made a descent'' upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar 
expedition,' under the command of Captain Ferguson, was 
soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,:]: in 
New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores 
fell into the handsJ of the enemy. 

16. °In the early part of the summer, a force of about 
1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John 
Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the 
flourishing settlements in the valley of Wyoming,^ situated 



a. N. p. 193, 
and INlap, 

p. ai5. 

Ij. N. p. 217. 

1. What 'prO' 

vented an 

attack. 

Aug. 10. 

2 Naval etf 

gagement 

prevented. 

c. Aug. 12. 



Aug. 20. 

3. Course 

taken by ths 

Jleeti. 

d. Aug. 22. 
4. The armp 
qfSuUivanin 

the mean 
time. 

e. Aug. 2S 



Aug. 30. 
f. Aug. 31 



5. Expedi- 
tions of Gen- 
Grey and 
Capt. Far- 
gzison. 

g. Sept. 8 



h Sept. 7. 

i. Sailed 
Sept. 30. 



j. Oct. 6. 



6 Attack on 
Wyoming. 



* Buzzard^s Bay lies on the S. coast of Massachusetts, E. from Rhode Island, The distance 
from the head of this bay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only five miles. 

t Neiv Bedford is a large village on the west side of an arm of the sea that sets up from 
Buzzard's Bay A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven on the E. 
side of the stream. 

t Little E^g Harbor Bay, Kiver, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Burlington 
Co., about sixty-five miles south from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen 
mile.1 up the river. 

5 The name Wi/o7>iing was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susquehanna 
in the present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyoming is ov the W 
iide of the Susijuohanaa. nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 



ff I THE RKVOUTIOX. [Boo« H, 

ANALVSis on the banks of (ho Susquolianim. About 401) ot the set- 
^jy[yj^ tiers, who mairbod out to moot the onomy, were dolonted* 
with tho loss ot' nearly their whole nuniber. Tht> fort Ht 
Wvoniin<; was then besieiied, but the c^iirrison, beinj; drawn 
out to hold a parley with the besieiiers. >\ as attacked, anil 
«>.Jul)4. nearly the whole number was slain> 
x.Fm-fkfr 17. 'The remnant in the fort, havincj sent ft llajr of 
inimmUaH.t. truco to Know wliat torms must be expected, received 
in reply, " The hatchet.'" When comjielled to surrender 
at last, their women and children were shut up in the 
houses and barracks, and consumed in one general con- 
flagration. The last fort otlered no resistance, and shared 
the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged 
and desolated by tire and sword, with the most cold-blood- 
ed and remorseless barbarity. The tories appeared to vio 
with, ftnd even to surpass tho savages in these scenes of 
horror. 
^ Rftaiiatory IS. 'A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in Octo- 
fjpf I ions j^^^^ against the Indians on the upper branches of the Sus- 
quehanna : and one early in the following year, by Col. 
Clark, against the settlements established by the Canadi- 
5. Thtitnte- ans west of the AUeglmnies. 'The tory settlers, filled 
"" with dismay, hastened to swear allegiance to the United 
States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on the Wa- 
bash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. 
« AuatAon 1"). Mu November, a repetition of the barbarities of 
rafuif- Wyoming was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, 
c Nov 11.12 and Indians, who made an attack^ ui^^n the Cherry Val- 
levf settlement in New York. Many of the inhabitants 
were killed, and othei-s were carried into captivity ; but 
the fort, containing about two hundred soldiers, was not 
5 R^naindcr taken. 'Thosc excursions were the only events, requir- 
'^scfPM^ ing Hotice, which took place in the middle and northern 
c^^'ed sections of the country during the remainder of the year 
1778. The scene of events was now changed to the 
south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on 
which the l^ritish conducted otlensive operations. 
«■ U an mue mt 20. *Earlv in November the Count D'Estaing sailed'' 
fleets. '* for the We.st Indies, tor the purpose of attacking the Brit- 
d Nov 3. j^i^ dependencies in that quarter. On the same day, the 
r Nov. 3 British admiral Hotham sailed* tVom Sandy Hook; and 
in December, he was followed by Admiral Byron, wha 

• Tlie HrtiinA Kivpr ris«>s in the wostern p;»rt of Ohio, i»nj ftftcr running a short distanr« 
N.W. into Iiuli.iu«, poiistv! S.W. Ihroujrh that statr, anil thonro S. to the Ohio Kivrr, forming 
Hl<out h.Mf the wosu-rn liounJ:iry of InJian.i. 

t Cfifrrv Kn.'.'-v. town ami villair,>. is in Olsosm Co., X. Y., fifVy-tw»i milos W. from .Mbany. 
anil .ibiMi; fift.vn S fi>Mn the Mohawk Kivcr. It \vas first so'Mloii in 1740. The )u.\uriitnl 
powth of Willi Cherry t-ave it tliu n:»iiu' of Cirrri/ \',Ulfy. which was f»r a time nppli»l to • 
Urg» cectiou of couuiry S and W. of tho (Mrvcoat Tllta,!*- 



I'Aur III. J 



EVENTS OF 1779. 



385 



had superseded Admiral ITowc in the command of the 
firiti.sh fleet. 'In November Col. Campbell was despatch- 
ed' from New York, by General Clinton, with a force of 
about 2000 men, against Georgia, the most feeble of the 
southern provinces. 

21. ^Late in December the troops landc^l^ near Savan- 
nah, which was then defended by fche American general, 
Robert Howe, with about 000 regular trooj;s, and a few 
hundred militia. General Howe had recently retunied 
from an unsuccessful expedition against East Florida, and 
his troops, still enfeebled by disease, were in a prxjr con- 
dition to face the enemy. Being attacked'- near tfie city, 
and defeated, with the broken remains of his army he re- 
treated up the Savannah, and took shelter by crossing into 
South Carolina. 

22. *Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of 
the enemy ; — the only imfiortant acquisition which they 
had made during the year. The two hostile armies at the 
north, after two years' maneuvering, had been brought 
back to nearly the same relative positions which they oc- 
cupied at the close of 1770 ; and the offending party in the 
beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, 
was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for 
defence. 'In the language of VVashington, " The hand of 
Providence ha^l been so conspicuous in all this, that he 
who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; 
and he, more than wicked, who ha'J not gratitude to ac- 
knowledw his obligations." 



1778. 




3 ff.eJtuU fi* 

tfi^- cam- 
paf-iin. and 
lh/>, retalive 
p'MH^/ns of 
IhA two m- 
mU/i at it* 
clot- 



4. U'/tB IhiM 
T'jrutt WOA 
vif.inrA fiy 

Wathington. 



CHAPTER VI. 



EVENTS OF 1770. 

].. 'The military operations during the year 1779, were 
fjamecl on in three separate quarters. The British force 
at the south was engaged in prosecuting the plan of re- 
ducing Georgia and South Carolina ; the forces of Wash- 
ington and Clinton were employed in the northern section 
of the Union ; and the fleet^s of France and England con- 
tended for superiority in the West Indies. 

2. 'Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, 
with a bofly of troops from East Florida, captured"* the fort 
at Sunbury,* the only remaining military post in Georgia ; 



fh/ibjtet of 
Charter VI. 

1779. 

6. r/perati^/m 
of the, year 
1778, tif/Jli 
conducted. 



«. Event* 
thai '.ucdfAr 
fl ttiAjaU of 
Havannah. 

d. Jan. •. 



* HuiOiury ia on tho 8. »iile of Medway Jilrer, .at tlto hea/i of St. Catharine's SeunU, »bcm 
tv<«ijt7-i;}ii!it Diiks S.W U*nn Havaniuih. 

49 



8d« 



THE REVOLUTION. 



'UouK U 



ANALYSIS. 



•. Note and 
Map, p. 129. 

1 Advance ci 

tJte British to 

Augusta. 



1 Body of lo- 
ries 'under 
Col Boyd 
defeated. 



b. P«b. 14. 



S. Expedition 

tent by Gen. 

Lincoln 

across tne 

Savannah. 



i. Defeat of 
Qen. Aih. 



5. Qeneral 
Prevost. 



*■ Situation 
andfanfur 
designs of 
Qen Lin- 
coln. 



d April 23. 



7 The next 

movements 

if the txoo 

wrmiet. 



after which, he united his forces with those of Colonel 
Campbell, and took the chief command of the southern 
British army. An expedition which he sent against Port 
Royal,' in South Carolina, was attacked by the Carolinian.i 
under General Moultrie, and defeated with severe loss. 

3. 'In order to encourage and support the loyalists, large 
numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the interior 
and northern portions of the province, the British advanced 
to Augusta. 'A body of tories, having risen in arms, and 
having placed themselves under the command of Colonel 
Boyd, proceeded along the western frontiers of Carolina 
in order to join the royal army, committing great devas- 
tations and cruelties on the way. When near the Brit- 
ish posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens 
at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a des- 
perate engagement, were totally defeated.'' Colonel Boyd 
was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to 
death, as traitors to their country, — but only five were ex- 
ecuted. 

4. ^Encouraged by this success. General Lincoln, wfio 
had previously been placed in command of the southern 
department, and who had already advanced to the west 
bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 
men, under General Ash, across the river, for the pur- 
pose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and con- 
fining them to the low country near the ocean. 

5. ^Having taken a station on Brier Creek,f GeneraJ 
Ash was surprised and defeated' by General Prevost, 
with the loss of nearly his whole army. Most of the 
militia, who fled at the first fire of the enemy, were either 
drowned in the river, or swallowed up in the surrounding 
marshes. »The subjugation of Georgia was complete : 
and General Prevost now busied himself in securing the 
farther co-operation of the loyalists, and in re-establishing, 
for a brief period, a royal legislature. 

6. "Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, General 
Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army, yet, by the extreme 
exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle of April he was 
enabled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than 
five thousand men. Leaving General Moultrie to watch 
the movements of General Prevost, he commenced'^ his 
march up the left bank of the Savannah, with the design 
of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 

7. 'General Prevost, in the mean time, had marched 
upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11th of 



• At Kettle Creek, on the 3.W, elde of the Sayannah Hirer. 

t Brier Creek enters .ha Sayannah from the west, fifty-three milea N. ttCfta SaTsniuh. TDia 
«4U1« was ftnight on lh4 N. bank, near the Savannah. 



Part lll.j EVENTS OF 1779. 337 

May, and, on .he following day, summoned the town to 1779. 
surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon compelled 
hintyto retreat. On the 20th of June the Americans at- 
tacked' a division of the enemy advantageously posted at a. June 20 
the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were 
repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after 
established a post at Beaufort,'' on Port Royal Island, after b. seeMaj 
which the main body of the army retired to Savannah. ^^^ 
The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during seve- 
ral months, any farther active operations of the two 
armies. 

8. 'While these events were transpiring at the South, 1. Thejvrtf 
the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in vari- <!/'c^""''^ 
ous predatory incursions ; — ravaging the coasts, and plun- 
dering the country, with the avowed object of rendering 

the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies 
the French. 

9. *In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of about 2. gov. Try- 
1500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge," as far as Horse uonto^cm- 
Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed some salt works, 'v^utnam'su- 
and plundered the inhabitants, but otherwise did little dam- ^ ^^'"y^x 
dge. General Putnam, being accidentally at Horse 

Neck,*^ hastily collected about a hundred men, and having d n. p. 224. 
placed them, with a couple of old field-pieces, on the high ^"''^^^■* 
ground near the meeting-house, continued to fire upon the 
enemy until the British dragoons were ordered to charge 
upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on 
a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and 
plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping un- 
injured by the many balls that were fired at him in his 
descent. 

10. 'In an expedition against Virginia, public and pri- 3 Expedition 
vate property, to a large amount, was destroyed' at Nor- "^"ginL 
folk, Portsmouth,"}" and the neighboring towns and villages, e-May u. 
— the enemy every where marking their route by cruelty 

and devastation. ^In an expedition up the Hudson, con- lfcm'u>n'u'p 
ducted by General Clinton himself. Stony Pointt was "^^ Hudson. 
abandoned,' and the garrison at Verplank's Point§ was g. junei 
forced to surrender^ after a short but spirited resistance, s second ex- 

r, , , 1 • 111 pedinon of 

Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. gov. rryon 

11. ^Early in July, Governor Tryon, with about 2600 "necticut. 

* Stano Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, leading 
from John's Island to the mainland. 

t Portsmouth, Virginia, is on the west side of Elizabeth River, opposite to, and one mile dis- 
tent from Norfolk. (Seo Norfolk, p. 352.) 

t Stony Point is a high rocky promontory at the head of Ilaverstraw Bay, on the W. bank 
of Hudson River, about forty miles N. from New York. A light- he use has been erected on the 
lite of the old fort. (See Map, p. 1^77.) 

§ Verplank's Pnin', is 3n the E. side f the Hudson River, near!/ opposite Stony Point. (See 



388 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, men, was despatched against the njaritime towns of Con. 
■"I necticut. In this expedition New Haven* was plundered,'' 

m g^Q p. 311 

b. Julys, and East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk, were reduced 
B. Ttk-isih. to ashes." Various acts of cruelty were committed on the 
defenceless inhabitants ; and yet the infamous TryoJi 
boasted of his clemency, declaring that the existence of a 
single house on the coast was a monument of the kinc'a 
mercy. 
I. Recapture 12. 'While Tryon was desolating the coasts of Conncc- 
po'ti"^ ticut, the Americans distinguished themselves by one of 
the most brilliant achievements which occurred during the 
war. This was the recapture of Stony Point, on the 
July 15 Hudson. *0n the l.')th of July General Wayne advanced 
%tan'^"hf against this fortress, and arrived at the works in the eve- 
attack. ning, without being perceived by the enemy. Dividing 
his force into two columns, both marched in order and 
silence, with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. 
t.suecofsof 13. °As they were wading through a deep morass, 
pfue'" which was covered by the tide, the English opened upon 
them a tremendous fire of musketry, and of cannon loaded 
15th, isih with grape shot ; but nothing could check the impetuosity 
of"the Americans. They opened their way with the bay- 
onet, — scaled the fort, — and the two columns met in the 
A.Theim>e» centre of the works. *The British lost upwards of six 
*"' *' hundred men in killed and prisoners, besides a large 
amount of military stores. The American loss was about 
one hundred. 
s. Pauiua 14. 'Soon after the taking of Stony Point, Major Lee 
""I* surprised'' a British garrison at Paulus Hook,* — killed 
J By what thirty, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. "These 
"^^w'e%"' successes, however, were more than counterbalanced by 
'^''an^fi*"' ^'^ unsuccessful attempt on a British post which had re- 
7. Theattaoc ceutly been established on the Penobscot River. 'A flotilla 
onpenobacot. ^p 37 gj^jj ^{jpj ^^^ ^y Massachusetts, proceeded against 
e Arrived the placc.* After a useless delav, durinfj a siefjn of 1") 

July 25j',. . , • . '^ '",. 

nays, the Americans were on the point of proceeding to 

the assault, when a British fleet smldcnly made its appear- 

i Aug 13. ance, and attacked"^ and destroyed the flotilla. Most of iho 

soldiers and sailors who escaped made their way back by 

land, through pathless forests, enduring the extremities of 

hardship and suffering. 

8 iinitiwiu l"). 'The Six Nations, with the exception of the Oneidas, 

''tioTia^'^ incited by British agents, had long carried on a distress. 

t. Esv'ditinn iug Warfare against the border settlements. 'To check their 

""ihem "' depredations, a strong force under the command of Gen. 



• Paulas Hook, now.lpmov CUv. la n point of lan.l on tlio W side of the TIiulsoD, oppoeit* 
N«w York City. (S«o Map, p. ffiW.) 



/•art HI.] EVENTS OF 1779. ;^S& 

eral Sullivan, was sent against tliem during the summer ITYO . 
of this year. Proceeding'' up the Susquehanna, from a. July siT 
Wyoming, with about three thousand men, at Tioga Point* 
he was joined'' by General James Clinton, from the banks b. auc. 22. 
of the Mohawk, with an additional force of 1600. 

16. 'On the 29th of August they found a body of In- ,A?|„^^';^ 
dians and tories strongly fortified at Elmira,j- where was of the che- 
fought the " Battle of the Chemung," in which the enemy 

were defeated with such loss that they abandoned all 
thoughts of farther resistance. ^Sullivan then laid waste 2. Next meat- 
the Indian country as far as the Genesee River,:}: burned ^sZuwan!^ 
forty villages, and destroyed more than one hundred and Aug., Sept. 
fifty thousand bushels of corn. ^The Indians were great- 3 Effectofths 
ly intimidated by this expedition, and their future incur- ^p'^'''^"- 
sions became less foi'midable, and less frequent. 

17. *Early in September, the Count D'Estaing, returning 4 The siege 
from the West Indies, appeared' with his fleet on the coast ° ^ septT ' 
of Georgia, and soon after, in concert with the American 

force under General Lincoln, laid siege to Savannah. 
After the expiration of a month, an assault was made'' on d. Oct 9. 
the enemy's works, but the assailants were repulsed with 
the loss of nearly a thousand men in killed and wounded. 
Count Pulaski, a celebrated Polish nobleman, wiio had es- 
poused the cause of the states, was mortally wounded. 

18. 'The repulse from Savannah was soon followed by s.Event»that 
he abandonment of the enterprise — Count D'Estaing again {^^stjTwi 

'lepartinjT* with his whole fleet from the American coast, ^'^^'^"^^ah. 

F o . e Oct 18 

and General Lincoln retreating' into South Carolina. 

Late in October, Sir Henry Clinton, fearing an attack 

from the French fleet, ordered his forces in Rhode Island 

to withdraw to New York. The retreat' was effected f. Oct. 26. 

with so much haste, that the enemy left behind them 

all their heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 

19. 'During the summer of this year, Spain, anxious to e veciara 
recover Gibraltar,^ Jamaica, and the two Floridas, seized '^^faTn' *'"' 
the favorable opportunity for declaring^ war again.st Great e- June is. 
Britain. 'An immense French and Spanish armada soon 7 Attempt to 
after appeared*" on the coast of Britain, with the evident "'^^^a^^*"' 
design of invading the kingdom ; but a variety of disasters h. Aug. 
defeated the project. ^>"^'?',?*" 

rj_ 11. 1. 11-11 feated the 

20. At the very time when a landing was designed at rly- project. 

* Tioga PcHt is at the confluence of the Tioga River and the Susquehanna, in the nortli 
*m part of Pennsylvania. The village of Athens now occupies the place of Sullivan's encamp- 
ment. 

t Elmira, formerly called Newtoion, is situated on the N. side of the Chemung or Tioga 
Biver, aoout twenty miles N.W. from Tioga Point. 

t The Genesee River ri.ses in Pennsylvania, and running N. through New York, enters Lake 
Ontario seven miles N. of Rochester. 

§ Gibraltar is a well known, high anil narrow promontory, in the S. of Spain, on tko straM 
Irhich connects the Atlantic wth the M« literranean. (See Map, p. 429.) 



390 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, mouth, a violent gale' from the northeast drove the com- 
^^uj ' bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to 
this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept 
LSUgeqf otfmore than five thousand of their number. 'The ini- 
Gibraltar, p^j.^^j^j p^gj gf Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged 
Seep. 429. by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege 
was vigorously carried on, but without success, during 
most of the remaining three years of the war. 
Sept. 23. 21. ^On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody 

^'u^lntii^ Jiaval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- 
"^Imf^^ land, between a flotilla of French and American vessel? 
under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig 
3. Events of ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen. 'At 
' " half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon 
b. Good Man Homme Richard,'' of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a 
" "" British frigate of 44, xmder command of Captain Pearson. 
The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them 
together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra. 
ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- 
dering. 

22. While both ships were on fire, and the Richard on 
the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came 
up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad 
side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell 
witli augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- 
dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that 
were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were 
killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her 
crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At 
the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe 
engagement, was captured. 
4 RauUof 23. *Thus terminated the most important military events 
neruaofiT?». of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of 
the Americans, by the alliance with France in the former 
year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every 
scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, 
had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 
6. Condition cxertions. 'The American army was reduced in number, 
eanarmyand and badly clotlied ; the national treasury was empty ; con- 
tfu people, gross was without credit ; and the rapidly diminishing 
value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- 
tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, 
and even threatened the dissolution of the army. 
t Retoureei 24. *0n the part of Britain, a far diflerent scene was 
iain"andher presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combination 
tr'^o^forfhe of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the 
STcc^otrfsT "lost astonishing resources, and made renewed ejrertions 
for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the 



Part 111.] EVENTS OF 1780. 391 

service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 17§0. 
and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already ~ 

abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House 
of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- 
lions of dollars. 



CHAPTER VIL 

EVENTS OF 1780. Subjectt^ 

Chapter VII. 

1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i.scewof 
mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the ^ratt^^ 
transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. ^Late in ^^y^rnso. 
December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- of Gen cun- 
ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed" with the fomfcof^ 
bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral "'t^^^^ 
Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in <^'^«^'e»'°»- 

_ ' o a. Dec. 36 

January. On the 10th of February he departed from 1779. 
Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by 

General Lincoln, and after taking possession'' of the b. Feb. 11. 

islands south of the city, crossed"^ the Ashley River with c. March 29 

the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April 1. 
menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of 
the American works. 

2. ^On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored Aprils, 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- j^^^J^^"' 
trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- 
ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. ''A summons"* 4. suTmnma 
lo surrender being rejected, the English opened*^ their bat- '^^"aII^i^ 
teries upon the town. ^The Americans, in the mean time, 5. Gen. hu- 
in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- ^^kc^iint 
sibly, succor the city, had assembled a corps under the ^^ntagaimt 
command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper 

River, at a place called Monk's Corner.* Against this 
post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, 
commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which 
succeeded in surprising' the party, — putting the whole to e. April u. 
flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, 
and ammunition. 

3. *Soon after, an American corps was surprised' on ofi^^^^n, 
the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran r. Mays. 



• Monk's Cnmer Is on the W. side of Cooper Riyer, thirty miles N. from Charleston. (Se« 
Map. next page.) 
I Santee River, the principal river of South Carolina, is formed by the confluence of tht 



392 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book l\ 



Mays 



May 12 



\.Sxpedi- 

li'jnt sent 
intu the coun 



ANALY3 3. the country on the left side of the Cooper River, — Fort 
Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May, — and Charleston 
thus found itself completely inclosed by the British forces, 
with no prospect of relief, either by land or by sea. In 
this extremity, the fortifications being mostly beaten down, 
and the enemy prepared for an assault, on the 12th of 
May the city surrendered. General Lincoln and the 
troops under his command became prisoners of war. 

4. 'Having possession of the capital, General Clinton 
. made preparations for recovering the rest of the province, 

"■^ j«,^''"' and for re-establisiiing royal authority. Three oxpeditiona 
which he despatched into the country were completely 
successful. One seized the important post of Ninety-six ;* 
another scoured the country bordering on the Savannah ; 
while Lord Cornwallis passed the Santee, and made him- 
self master of Georgetown. -j- ^A body of about 400 re- 
publicans, under Colonel Buford, retreating towards North 
Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and over- 

a May 29. taken' at Waxhaw Creek, | was entirely cut to pieces. 

6. Success of 'Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; 

caiise"and and Cliutou, Seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord 

^^alnton'^ Cornwallis in command of the southern forces ; and, early 
b. June 5. in June, with a large body of his troops, embarked'' for 
New York. 

5. <But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which 
prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of pa- 
triots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect on the 
frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give 
much annoyance to the royal troops. ^Colonel Sumpter, 

•• '^ler^"'^' in particular, distinguished himself in these desultory ex- 
cursions. In an attack*^ which he made on a party of 
British at Rocky Mount§ he was 



S Col Bu 

ford. 



4. Bow the 

British were 

annoyed. 



e. JuJy 30. 



iU.T OP WAR IN 80UTH CABOLINA. 



TSn^iAli 




Watcree from the E. and the Congaree from 
the W., eighty-five miles N.W. from Charles- 
ton. Itunning 8.E. it enters the Atlantic 
about fifty miles N.E. from Charleston. (See 
Map.1 

* The post of Ninety-six was near the 
bounilary line between the pre.sent Eilgefielii 
and Abbeville Countie.'i, S. Carohna, five miles 
S.W. from the Saluda lUver, and 150 milea 
N.W. from Charleston. fSee Map.) 

t Georgetown is on the \Y. bank of the 
Pcdee, at its entrance into Winyaw Bay, 
about si.xty miles N.E. from Charleston 
(See Map.) 

Z Wajchnio Offt, rising in North Carolina 
enters the AVateree or the Catawba from tli« 
E., 155 miles N.W. from Charleston. (Se« 
Map) 

f Rocky Mount is at the northern extrem 
Itv of the present Fairfield County, on tbt 
W. bank of thr Watcrfcc, lai miles N.W 
from Charleston (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



393 



a. Aug. 6. 
1 'Effectiof 
this partisan 

warfare. 



. Battle of 

Sanders' 

Creek. 

:. Aug. 16. 



repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surpri- 17S0. 
seel and completely defeated" a large body of British reg- 
ulars and tories posted at Hanging Rock.* 'This parti- 
san warfare restored confidence to the republicans, — dis- 
heartened the loyalists, — and confined to more narrow 
limits the operations of the enemy. 

6. ^In the mean time a strong force from the North, 2. Movements 
under General Gates, was approaching for the relief of Rawion! 
the southern provinces. The British general. Lord R<iw- 
don, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gate"^ con- 
centrated his forces at Camden,f where he was soon after 
joined^ by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On the b. Aug. is, u. 
night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Cler- 
mont,:}: with the view of surprising the British camp. At 
the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing 
from Camden, with the design of surprising the Ameri- 
cans. 

, 7. 'The two vanguards met in the night near Sanders' 
Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in the morn- 
ing a general engagement commenced*^ between the two 
armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. 
The Virginia and Carolina militia wavering, the British 
charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon put them to 
flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sus- 
tained the fight with great gallantry, and several times 
compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged 
in the flank by Tarleton's cavalry, — surrounded, — and 
overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, 
and the rout became general. 

8. ^The Americans lost in this unfortunate engagement, <• Losses of 

1 .11 1 11 1 11 1 J eachparty in 

m killed, wounded, and captured, about a thousand men, this action. 
besides all their artillery, ammunition wagons, and much 
of their baggage. § The Baron de Kalb, second in com- 
mand, was mortally wounded. The British reported their 
loss at three hundred and twenty-five. ^With the rem- 
nant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to Hillsboi-o',|| 
m North Carolina. battle op banders' creek 

9. "^The defeat of Gates was soon followed 



* Hanging Rock is a short distance E. from the Catawba or 
Wateree ilivei-, in the present Lancaster County, and about thirty- 
five miles N. from Camden. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Caynden is on the E. hank of the Wateree, 110 miles N.W. 
from Charleston. The hattle of the 16th took place a little N. 
from Sanders' Creek, about eight miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map ; also Map, preceding page.) 

4 Clermont is about thirteen miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map, preceding page.) 

^ (The r.riti.sh .accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., 
estimate the Amel ican loss at about 2000.) 

II Hillsboro\ In N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head 
branches of the Ncuse River, thirty-five miles N. AV. from Ra 
lelgh. 

50 



5. Retreat oj 

Gates, 
6 Sumpter's 

corps. 




394 



ANALYSIS 



a. Aug. 18. 

I Measures 
adopted by 
ComipoUu. 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book It 



8. Effect of 

Ihete tneis- 

uret 



I. Col. Fer^u- 

ton and hi* 

party. 



4. Battle of 

Kind's 
Mountain. 
b. Oct. r 



B. Suecetsea 
if Gen. 
Eumpter. 



t. Nov. 12, 
•t Broad 
River. 



by the surprise and dispersion of Suitnpter's corps. This 
olficer, who had already advanced between Camden and 
Charleston, 'on learning the misfortune of his superior 
retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at 
Fishing-Creek* his troops were surprised by Tarleton'a 
cavalry, and routed" with great slaughter. 

10. 'Cornwallis, again supposing the province subdued, 
adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to compel 
a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to 
hang every militia man who, having once served with the 
British, had afterwards joined the Americans ; and those 
who had formerly submitted, but had taken part in the re- 
cent revolt, were imprisoned, and their property was taken 
from them or destroyed. ^But these rigorous measures 
failed to accomplish their object ; for although the spirit 
of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The 
cry of vengeance rose from an exasperated people, and 
the British standard became an object of execration. 

11. 'In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel Fer- 
guson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for the purpose 
of encouraging the loyalists to take arnas. A considera- 
ble number of the most profligate and abandoned repaired 
to his standard, and, under the conduct of their leader, 
committed excesses so atrocious, that the highly exasper. 
ated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming 
themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, at- 
tacked the party in the post which they had chosen at 
King's Mountain. f *The attack*" was furious, and the de- 
fence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, 
Ferguson himself was slain, and three hundred of his 
men were killed or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners 
were taken, and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred 
stands of arms. The American loss was about twenty. 

12. 'Notwithstanding the defeat of General Sumpter, 
he had again collected a band of volunteers, with which 
he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many 
plans were laid for his destruction, they all failed in the 
execution. In an attack' which was made on him by 
Major Wemys, the British were defeated, and their com- 
manding officer taken prisoner.:}: On the 20th of Novem- 
ber he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at Blackstocks,§ 



• Fhhlng fV^'ct entera the Watereo from the W., about thirty miles N.W. from Camden 
iSee Map, p. 392.) 

t King's Mountain is an eminence near the boundary between N. Carolina and S. Caroliiuk 
W. of the Catawba River. (.See .Map. p 392.) 

t This occurrod on the eastern bank of Broad Kiver (a northern branch of the Congaree,) M 
a place called Fishdam Ferry, 62 miles N W. from Camden. (See Map, p. 392.1 

i Blnckstocli^ is on the southern bank of Tiger lUver Ca western branch of Broad River,) iu thf 
wj-sttrn part of Union County, seventy-five miles N.W. from Camden. (See Map. p. 892. t 
(lher<- Is another plate called Blackstocks In Chester County, forty miles east from this.; 



PartUI.] events of 1780. 395 

but after a severe loss Tarleton was obliged to retreat, 17S0. 
leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of the field. ~ 

13. 'Another zealous officer, General Marion, likewise i.G«n Ma- 
distinguished himself in this partisan warfare, and by 
cutting off straggling parties of the enemy, and keeping 

"the tories in check, did the Amei'ican cause valuable ser- 
vice. *No farther evfiits of importance took place in the 2. Events a^t- 
South during the remainder of the year, and we now re- ntafndi/of 
turn to notice the few which occurred during the summer ''^i'*'""- 
in the northern provinces. 

14. ^Early in June, five thousand men, under General ^^^X"' 
Knyphausen, passed* from Staten Island into New Jersey, sen's expedt- 
— occupied Elizabethtown, — burned Connecticut Farms,* Jersey. 
— and appeared before Springfield ; but the advance of a *■ ''""® '^• 
body of troops from Morristown, induced them to with- 
draw. Soon after, the enemy again advanced into New 
Jersey, but they were met and repulsed by the Americans 

at Springfield. 

15. <0n the 10th of July the Admiral de Ternay ar- i.Arrivaiof 
rived at Newport,'' with a French fleet, having on board ■re^y!ani 
six thousand men, under the command of the Count de ^frm^ 
Rochambeau. Although high expectations had been in- ^^^°^^of' 
dulged from the assistance of so powerful a force against the season. 
the enemy, yet no enterprise of importance was under- ["iMd" * 
taken, and the operations of both parties, at the North, 

were mostly suspended during the remainder of the sea- 
son. 

16. 'While defeat at the South, and disappointment at s. Dangers u 
the North, together with the exhausted state of the finan- thrmte^s 
ces, and an impoverished country, were openly endanger- "** ^^2""' 
ing the American cause, domestic treachery was secretly 
plotting its ruin. ®The traitor was Arnold; — one of the e who was 
first to resist British aggression, and, hitherto, one of the 'andwhalU 
most intrepid defenders of American liberty. In recom-, «««*"/'*«'«• 
pense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed 

him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacua- 
Xion of that city by the English. 

17. ■'Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- 7. rA« /ia»r» 
ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length ap- '^"/"Arnold"' 
propriated the public funds to his ow^n uses. Although u^^on'that 
convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded by Wash- f^e meditated. 
ington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, and having 
obtained the command of the important fortress of West 
Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into the hands 

* Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is six miles S.W. from Newark, on the road 
from Elizabethtown to Springfield. 

t The important fortress of V\'e?.t Point is situated on the west bank sf the Hudson, fifty-two 
miles from New York City. It Is the seat of the United States Jlilitary Academy, CBtablishei 
by act of Congress in 1802. (See Map, p. 377.) 



396 THE REVOLUTION. [Book a 

ANALYSIS, of tlie enemy, for 10,000 pounds sterling, and a commission 

as brigadier in tiie British army. 
I. MajorAn- 13. 'To Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry Clin, 
ton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a young 
and amiable officer of unconnnbn merit, the business of 
2 cireitm- negotiating with Arnold was intrusted. ^Having passed 
'uhichh/wZ up the Hudson, near to West Point, for the purpose of 
* *"^er!^" holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged 
a. Sept. 23. to attempt a return by land ; when near Tarrytown* he 
was stopped* by three militia soldiers, — John Paulding, 
David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert ; who, after search- 
ing their prisoner, conducted him to Colonel Jameson, 
«.jmoM'»«- their commanding officer. ^Andre was incautiously suf- 
'"'''' fered to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the 
alarm, immediately escaped on board the Vulture, a Brit- 
ish vessel lying in the river. 
t.Thefateof 19. *Thc unfortunate Andre was tried by court-mar- 
'^'"^*' tial ; upon his own confession he was declared a spy, and, 
agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, was con- 
B. Whit more demncd to death. 'Arnold received the stipulated reward 
**"niid.'^'^ of his treason ; but even his new companions viewed the 
traitor with contempt, and the world now execrates his 
The cap- name and memory. 'Each of the captors of Andre re- 
' tfre."*" ceived the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a pension 

for life. 
7. circum- 20. 'In the latter part of this year, another European 
'ich^"K>fs- power was added to the open enemies of England. Hol- 
'"^rl^ralw 1^"<J> jealous of the naval superiority of Britain, had long 
Holland, been friendly to the American cause ; she had given en- 
couragement and protection to American privateers, and 
had actually commenced the negotiation of a treaty with 
congress, the discovery of which immediately called forth 
b. Dec. so. a declaration*" of war on the part of England. 
8 suuntion '~1. *Thus the American Revolution had already invol- 
Mthiav^erM.'^'^^ England in war with three powerful nations of Eu- 
rope, and yet her e.vertions seemed to increase with 
tlie occasions that called them forth. Parliament again 
granted a large amount of money for the public service of 
the coming year, and voted the raising of immense arma- 
ments by sea and land. 

• Tarrytovm is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York. (Sri 
Hap, p. 862.) Andre was arre.<!t«d about a quarter of a wilo N. from the vill.ige. lie \va« exe 
cnted and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a mile w;st from the Tillage of Tay 
pan, a few rodis south of the New Jersey' line 



Part 111 j 



397 




'Amielson Sc 



SURRENDEE OF LORD ooRNWALUS. (See page 406.) 



17§1. 



CHAPTER VIII 

EVENTS OF 17S1. 

1. 'The condition of the army of Washington, at the 
beginning of the year 1781, was widely different from that 
of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. While 
th3 latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries 
and comforts which their situation required, the former 
were suffering privations arising from want of pay, cloth- 
ing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened 
the very existence of the army. 

2. ^So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, 
that, on the first of January, the whole Pennsylvania line of 
troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, aban- 
doned their camp at Morristown, — declaring their intention 
of marching to the place where congress was in session, in 
order to obtain a redress of their grievances. 

3. 'The officers being unable to quell the sedititon, the 
mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where they 
were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant 
at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British 
agents, and delivered them to General Wayne, to be treated 
as spies. 

4. ■*A committee from congress, and also a deputation 
from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first at Prince- 
ton, and afterwards at Trenton ; and after liberal con- 



Siibject of 

Vliapler 

VIU. 

1. Relative 
situations of 
the two ar- 
mies at the 
leginning of 
this VI nr 



2. Revolt q, 
the Pennsyl- 
vania troops. 



3. Course ta- 
ken by the 
mutineeTi- 



4. PiJicidHet 
roit/t then 
adjiutad- 



398 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Offer of 
reward 



i Effect of 

this mullny, 

and line in 

the Jersey 

line. 



B By what 
tneans the 
toanla of the 
army were 
lupplied. 



4. Robert 
Morris, arid 
benejiti at- 
tributed to 
hit aid. 



ft Antold'i 

dtr/rcdations 
in Virginia. 



a. Jan. S. 
J. N. p. 162. 
c. Jan. 20. 

d. N. p. 387. 



■ Attempt to 

leize htm, 
and its fail- 
ure. 
e. March 8. 



t. Qm. Phll- 
r March ae. 



cessions, and relieving their necessities in part, induced 
tiiose wiiose terms of service had not expired, to return to 
their duties, after a short furlough. 'Being offered a re. 
ward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly 
refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them 
to demand justice from their own government, but they 
desired no reward for doing their duty to their country 
against her enemies. 

5. ^This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which 
was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, 
and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, 
and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. 
^Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; 
and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in 
Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the 
exertions of Robert Morris, a wealthy merchant of Phila- 
delphia, whom congress had recently appointed superin- 
tendent of the treasury. 

6. *rie assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to 
furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample 
means and personal credit to sustain the government. In 
the course of the year the Bank of North America was 
established under his care, which exerted a highly bene- 
ficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. 
It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of 
Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of 
America did not disband, and that congress was enabled 
to continue the war with vigor and success. 

7. ""Early in January of this year. General Arnold, then 
a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Vir- 
ginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a number of 
armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages 
on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyedi^ the public 
stores in the vicinity of Richmond,'" and public and private 
property to a large amount in different places, he entered" 
Portsmouth,*' which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; 
wlien a plan was formed by Washington to capture him 
and his army. 

8. "Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into 
Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, 
sailed' to co-operate with him; but the English being ap- 
prized of the project. Admiral Arbuthnot sailed from New 
York, — attacked^ the French fleet, and compelled it to re- 
turn to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from '.he im- 
mincnt danger of falling into the hands of his exasf>orated 
countrymen. 'Soon after, the British general Philips ar. 
rived' in the Chesapeake, with a reenforcemenl of 2000 
men. Af\er joining Arnold he took the command of the 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 399 

forces, and proceeded to overrun and lay waste the coun- 17§1. 
try with but little opposition. ' " 

9. 'After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- ^Change of 

, . , T 1 II officers after 

tioned in the precedmg chapter," congress thought proper the baaie of 

to remove General Gates, and to appoint General Greene a. see. p. 393. 

to the command of the southern army. ''Soon after taking 2. First metu- 

the command, although having a force of but little more ^^alnerai " 

than two thousand men, he despatched General Morgan to ^**"«- 

the western extremity of South Carolina, in order to check 

the devastations of the British and loyalists in that quar- 

tei . ^Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against 3. Com- 

North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, 

sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to 

" push him to the utmost." 

10. ^Morgan at first retreated before the superior force 4 coune 
of kis enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a ''^^mrgan^ 
place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order 

of battle. 'Tarleton, soon comins up, confident of an easy 5. Batne of 
victory, made an impetuous attack'^ upon the militia, who i,_ j^n. 17. 
at first gave way. The British cavalry likewise dis- 
persed a body of the regular troops, but while they were 
engaged in the pursuit, the Americans rallied, and in one 
general charge entirely routed the enemy, who fled in 
confusion. *The British lost three hundred in killed and blosb im 
wounded; while five hundred prisoners, a large quantity each party 
of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the 
hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only 
twelve men killed and sixty wounded. 

11. 'On receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's defeat, ''^^ll^'UlJ'f^ 
Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad River,f intercept 
destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid 

march towards the fords of the Catawba,:}: hoping to ar- 
rive in time to intercept the retreat of Morgan before he 
could pass that river, ^j^ftg^ ^ toilsome march, Morgan g.Hi* pur- 
succeeded in reaching the fords, and crossed' the river in 'gan't escaped 
safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy ap- <=. Jon. 29. 
peared on the opposite bank. It being then in the eve- 
ning, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident 
of overtaking his adversary in the morning. During the 
night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, and ren ^ second dto- 
dered it impassable for two days. appointment 

12. 'At this time General Greene, who had left the waiiu. 



* Cotcpens is near the northern boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg disliict, flTe milei 
B. from Broad River. (See Map, p. 3i^.) 

t Broad River rises in the western part of N. Carolina, and flowing S. into S. Carolina re- 
eaJTes Pacolet and Tiger Rivers from the W., and unites with the Saluda two miles N. from Co- 
lumbia to form the Congaree. (See Map, p. 392.) 

t Catawba is the name given to the upper part of the Wateree. Comwalli.3 crossed at Go- 
wan i Ford, 30 milDs N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p, 892.) 



400 



ANALYSIS 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11 



b. Feb. 3, 3. 



1. How this 
rUeitftht 

water) toaa 
reJfOrded. 



t. The retreat 
afltr cross- 
ing the Yad- 
kin. 

c. Feb. 7. 

d. See 12th 
verse. 

e Feb. 15. 

f. The Dan. 

3. Termina- 
tion of the 
pursuit- 

g. N. p. 393. 

4. h'ext move- 
ments of Gen- 
eral (ireene; 
anttfate of a 
company uf 

lot/aiUils. 
h. Fob 21, 22. 



6 Hat tie of 

liuilford 
CftfS House. 



main body of his army on tlie left bank of the Pedes,* 
opposite Chera\v,t arrived" and took the command of 
Moro-an's division, which continued the retreat, and which 
was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by Cornwallis. 
Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, which the Amer- 
icans reached first; but while, they were crossing,'' their 
rear-guard was attacked by the van of the British, and 
part of the baggage of the retieating army was abandoned. 
Again Cornwallis encamped, with only a river between 
him and his enemy ; but a sudden rise in the waters again 
retarded him, and he was obliged to seek a passage higher 
up the stream. 'The rise of the waters, on these two oc- 
casions, was regarded by many as a manifest token of the 
protection which Heaven granted to the justice of the 
American cause. 

13. ^After crossing the Yadkin, General Grecnel|)ro- 
ceeded to Guilford Court House, and after being joined' by 
the remainder of his army,'' continued his retreat towards 
Virginia, still vigorously pursued by Cornwallis, who a 
third time reached* the banks of a river,'' just as the 
American rear-guard had crossed safely to the other side. 
^Mortified at being repeatedly disappointed after such pro- 
digious efforts, Cornwallis abandoned tlie pursuit, and turn- 
ing slowly to the South, established himself at Hillsboro'.* 

14. ''Soon after, General Greene, strengthened by a 
body of Virginians, recrossed*" the Dan:}: into Carolina. 
Learning that Tarleton had been sent into the district be- 
tween Haw§ and Deep Rivers, to secure the coojjeration 
of a body of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent 
Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppose him. On the 
march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and 
fifty in number, who, thinking they were meeting Tarle- 
ton, were easily surrounded.' Wiiile they were eager to 
make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and 
cries of " Long live the king," the militia fell upon them 
with fury, killed the greater portion, and took the re- 
mainder prisoners. 

15. 'Having received additional rcenforcements, which 
increased his number to 4400 men, Greene jio longer 
avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guilford Court 
House,* posted his men on advantageous ground, and 



• The Great Pedee River rises in flio Blue Ridge, in the northwestern part of N. Caroliniv 
and Hewing 3.E. through S. Carolina, enters the AtUmtic through Win.vuw Bay, sixty milct 
>I.E. from Charle.'iton. In N. Carolina it bear.s the nauie of Yailkin River. " 

! Clieraw is on the W. bank of the Pedee, ten inile.s S. from the N. Carolina lino. (Se« 
Map, p. 392) The Americans crossed the Yadkin near Sali.-ibury. 

t Dan liii-er, rising in the Blue Ridge, in the southern part of Virginia, and flowing B. 
anite.? with the Staunton to form thi- Roanoke. 

♦ Halt) Hiver from the N.W., and Defp River, from the W., unite in Chatham Countv, 
thirty miles 3.\V. uf Raleigh, to form Cape Fear River. 



Part III.l 



EVLNTb OF 1781 



401 



there awaited tlio enemy. Here, on the 15th of Maich, 
he was attacked by Cornwallis in person. At the iirst 
charge, tlie Carolnia militia retreated in disorder. 'J^he 
regular troops, however, sustained the battle with great 
firmness ; but after an obstinate contest a general retreat 
Was oi'dered, and the Americans fell back several miles, 
leaving the field in the possession of tlie enemy. 'The 
American loss, in killed and wounded, was about 400 ; 
but the number oi fugitives, who returned to their homes, 
increased the total loss to 1300. The British loss was 
about 500, among whom were several valuable officers. 

16. "The result of the battle was little less than a defeat 
to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit by the advantage 
which he had gained. He soon retired to Wilmington," 
and after a halt of nearly th-see weeks, directed his march'' 
upoa Virginia. ^General Greene, in the mean time, de- 
filing to the right, took the daring resolution of re-enter- 
ing South Carolina ; and, after various changes of posi- 
tion, encamped on Hobkirk's Hill,-j- a little more than a 
mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. 

17. *Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, and so 
strongly did victory for a time incline to the side of the 
Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to 
intercept the enemy's retreat. A Maryland regiment, 
however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into con- 
fusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the 
rout soon became general. The killed, wounded, and 
missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 

18 ''Soon after, Lord Rawdon evacuated'' Camden, and 
retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; when, 
learning that Fort Watson;}: had surrendered, and that 
P'ort Mott,§ together with the posts at Gran by |1 and Orange- 
burg, IT were closely invested, he retreated still farther, 
and encamped at Eutaw Springs.** These posts, together 



17§1. 



1. Losses qf 
each parly. 



2. Result nf 
the battle, 
and tiexl 

movements (jf 
CurnioalliM. 

a. April 7. 

b. April 25. 

3. Course ta- 
ken by Gen- 
eral Greene. 



April 25. 

4. Battle of 

Hobkirk's 

Hill. 



5. Retreat of 
Lord Kaxo- 

don. 
c. May 10. 









* Guilford Court House, now Greens- battle op Guilford 
boro', the capital of Guilford County, court house. 

is between the sources of Haw anj Deep 
Kivers, about eiglity miles N.W. from 
Kaleigh. (See Map.) 

t Hobkirk's Hill. (See Map.) 

X Fort Watson was on the E. bank of 
the Santee, in the S.W. part of Bump- 
ier County, about fifty-five miles from 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

§ Fort Mott was on the S. bank of 
the>«t<Cont;aree, near its junction with 
the A\'ateree, about forty miles S. from 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

II Granhy is on the S. bank of the 
Congaree, thirty miles above Fort Mott. 
(See Map, p. 392.) 

If Orangeburg is ou the E. bank of the North Edisto, twenty-five 
miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (See Map, p. .392) 

** Eutaiv iSprings is the name given to a small stream that en- 
ters the Santee from the S., at the N.W. extremity of Ghai'Ieston 
ilfltrict, about fifty miles from Charleston. (See Map, p. 392.) 

51 




BATTLE OP hobkirk's 
HILL. 






'a- 






M-^'r"-« •.Jp;#='-^-f,---., 



402 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book li 



ANALYSIS. 



L Siege, ana 
maault of 
Tilnely-§is 



I Movementt 
of the :ioo ar- 
mict after the 
repulse at 
Ntnety-Hx. 



a. July. 



8 Change of 
British com- 
manders. 
4. Fate of 
Col Uayne. 



t Lrrrd Rmie- 
ion'* efforts 



( '^uticeof 

the mra-ture 

disputed. 

7. Eatrle of 
Eularo 
Springs. 



with A.ugusta, soon fell into the hands of the Amen, 
cans; and by the 5th of June the Britisli were confined 
to tin three posts — Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and 
Charleston. 

19. 'After the retreat of Lord Rawdon from Camden, 
General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence 
against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strength, and 
strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of thia 
place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon 
was approaching with reenforcements, General Greene 
determined upon an assault, which was made on the 18th 
of June ; but the assailants were beaten off, and the whole 
army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of 
the enemy. 

20. "After an unsuccessful^ursuit of the Americans, 
again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the axmy 
of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where he re- 
ceived a reenforcement from Charleston, under the com- 
mand of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy too strong to 
be attacked, General Greene now retired,"^ with the main 
body of his army, to the heights* beyond the Santee, to 
spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under 
active ofBcers were continually traversing the country, to 
intercept the communications between Orangeburg and 
Charleston. 'Lord Rawdon soon after returned to Eng- 
land, leaving Colonel Stewart in command of his forces. 

21. ^Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at 
Charleston, which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and 
threw additional odium on the British cause. This was 
the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm patriot, who, 
to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhe- 
sion to the British authorities. When the British were 
driven from the vicinity of his residence, considering the 
inability to protect, as a discharge of the obligation to 
obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, 
was taken prisoner. 

22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the command- 
ant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, although 
numerous loyalists petitioned in iiis favor. *Lord Raw- 
don, a man of generous feelings, after having in vain ex- 
erted his influence to save him, finally gave his sanction 
to the execution. 'The British strongly urged the justice 
of the measure, while the Americans condemned it as tv) 
act of unwarraritable cruelty. 

23. 'Early in September, General Greene again ad- 



• The Santee HUls are E. of the \Vaterce RlTer, ahout twenty miles south from Camden 
^ee Map, p. 392.) 



PartIII.J events OF 1781. 403 

vanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel 17 81. 
Stewart, who at his approach, retired to Eutaw Springs.*- » n. p. tn? 
On the 8th the two armies engaged, with nearly equal 
forces. The British were at first driven in confusion 
from the field, but at length rallying in a favorable posi- 
tion, tliey withstood all the efforts of the Americans, and 
after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours, General 
Greene drew off his troops, and returned to the ground 
he had occupied in the morning. During the night. Col- 
onel Stewart abandoned his position, and retired to Monk's 
Corner.'' 'The Americans lost, in this battle, in killed, bN. p. ssi. 
wounded, and missing, about 300 men. The loss sus- \J^h.%'^T%. 
tained by the enemy was somewhat greatei. 

24. ^Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, \\\e % ciose of the 
British entirely abandoned the open country, and retired '^^TecSmT 
to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These events *""■ 
ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the revolution- 
ary war, in the Carolinas. 'At the commencement of the z change of 
year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South ces that had 
Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their Insu^ year. 
mercy. At the close of the year. Savannah and Charles- 
ton were the only posts in their possession, and to these 

they were closely confined by the regular American 
troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia 
of the surrounding country. 

25. ^Though General Greene was never decisively vie- 4 whatu 
torious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, and ^^oemrai 
every battle Avhich he fought resulted to his advantage. <5''««"*- 
To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius 

which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the suc- 
cessful issue of the southern campaign. 

26. 'Having followed, to its termination, the order of s. Movement! 
the events which occurred in the southern department, we %iwe"A'i>rii' 
now return to the movements of Cornwallis, who, late in 

April, left Wilmington,' with the avowed object of con- c. See p. 4oi. 
quering Virginia. Marching north by the way of Hali- 
fax,* and crossing, with little opposition, the large and 
rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, 
in less than a month he reached** Petersburg,! where he d. May 20. 
found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few 
days before his arrival. ®The defence of Virginia was at e. Thtde- ^ 
that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, ginia. ' 
who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly 



• Halifax, in N. Carolina, is sihiated on the W. bank of the Roanoke River, at the head »\ 
Hoop navigation, about 150 miles N. from ^Vilmington. 

t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the 3, bank of Appomattox River, twelve miles abOT« its en- 
trance into James River. 



404 



THE KEVOLUTION. 



[liooK IL 



ANALYSIS. 



! Course of 
Coinwailin. 



I TarUlon's 
expcdiiivn. 



3. Cormoat- 
lU called to 
tilt tea coast. 



1. Koitits that 

occurred du- 

rim; tlie 

inarcli of 

Curnwallia. 

a July 6. 



I. Next tnove- 

ntenls of 
CornwallU. 

b. From Aug. 



6. Plan of 

WcislunLrion, 
and iiuive- 
vuiiis of I he 

French 

troops. 
7. The plan 
abandoned. 



militia, couM do little more iliaa watch the movements o' 
the enemy, at a careful distance. 

27. 'Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, Corn- 
wallis overran the country in the vicinity of James River, 
and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private 
property. "An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to 
Charlottesville.* and succeeded in making prisoners of 
several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, an.j 
came near seizing the governor of tlie state, Tiiomas Jef- 
ferson. 'After taking possession of Richmond and Wil- 
liamsburg, Cornwallis was called to the sea-coast by Sir 
Henry Clinton ; who, apprehensive of an attack by the 
combined French and American forces, was anxious that 
Cornwallis should take a position from which he might re- 
enforce the garrison of New York if desirable. 

28. ^Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, 
when on the point of crossing the James River he was at- 
tacked* by Lafayette, who had been erroneously informed 
that the main body had already crossed. General Wayne, 
who led the advance, on seeing the whole of the British 
army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with 
great impetuosity, and then hastily retreated with but 
little loss. Cornwallis, surprised at this bold maneuver, 
and perhaps suspecting an ambuscade, would not allow a 
pursuit. 

29. 'After crossing James River he proceeded to Ports- 
mouth ; biil not liking the situation for a permanent post, 
he soon evacuated the place, and concentrated'' his forces 
at Yorktown.f on the south side of York River, which he 
immediately commenced fortifying. Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite side of the river, was held by a small force 
under Colonel Tarleton. 

30. °In the mean time, General Washington had formed 
a plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and late in June 
the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Ro- 
chambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, for the 

purpose of aiding in the enterprise. 'Tiio 
intention was abandoned, however, in 
August, in consequence of large reen- 
forcemcnts having been received by Clin- 
ton, — the tardiness with which the conti- 



* Oinrlottesville is about sixty-fire miles N.W. from 
Iticlimond It is Uie seat of the University of VirLnnia, 
an institution planned by Mr. .)elIerson. The residenc* 
of Mr. .JelfiTSon was at Monlicello, tlireo miles S.E. from 
Cliarlottcsvillu. 

t Yorkiown, tlio capital of York County, Virginia, ;« 
on the S. side of York Kiver, about seven miles fiom 
Its eutraace Ji>to the (/'hesapeake. (See Map.) 



SIFf.F. OP YOTIKTOWV. 




m>C3 Y>)^ ^^"?ny 






Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



405 



nental troops assembled, — and the fairer prospect of sue- lYSl. 
cess which was opened by the .situation of Cornwallis. " 

31. 'A French fleet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, i sudden (Ui- 
was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Wash- the^cmnMmd 
ington, having effectually deceived Clinton until the last "'"*"*• 
moment, with the belief that New York was the point of 

attack, suddenly drew oil the combined French and Amer- 
ican army, and, after rapid marches, on the 30th of Sep- sept so. 
tember appeared before Yorktown. 

32. *The Count de Grasse had previou.sly entered* the 2. Tfw retrctt 
Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York Rivers, " us'cut^off, 
had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea ; anfi^/i^nd. 
while a force of two Ijjiousand troops, under the Marquis a- Aug. 28,30. 
St. Simon, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafayette, 

then at Williamsburg, with the design of effectually op- 
posing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the 
Southern States. ^A British fleet from New York, under 
Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, 
and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artil- 
lery and military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial 
action took place*" off the capes, but the French avoided a 
general battle, and neither party gained any decided ad- 
vantage. The object of the British, however, was de- 
feated. 

33. *After General Clinton had learned the destination 4. Expedition 
of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of 
his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition 
against Connecticut. "Landing'^ at the mouth of the river 
Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trum- 
bull, a short distance below New London,* which was 
evacuated'^ on his approach. New London was then 
burned,' and public and private property to a large amount 
destroyed. 

34. "In the meantime a party had proceeded again.st ^'fon'oris^'^ 
Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, whTch, after '»'''<^- 
an ob.stinate resistance, was carried by assault.^ When TThevi<r- 
Colonel Lcdyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered i^Jrbarmf-un- 
his sword, it was immediately plunged into his bosom ; and ''"''<^- 
the carnage was continued until the greater part of the 7nent o/liia 
garrison was killed or wounded. 'This barbarous inroad ywdTat 
did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the ad- 'Yoruowv'' 
Vance of Washington against Cornwallis. 

35. ^In the siege of Yorktown the French were 
posted in front, and on the right of the town, extend- 

.* N(tv London, in Connecticut, is situated on the AV. bank of the 
Kiver Tliames, three miles from its entrance into Long Island Sound. 
Fort TrumhuU is situated on a projecting point, about a mile bolow 
the city, t'ort G/ifWoliJisMtwdU'iX opposite Fort Trumbull, on an fui- 
tnencc iu tlio ts wu of Grotoii. (Sec Map.) 



3. At/empt to 

relieve Corn 

ivallis. 



b. Sept. 5 



sent to Con- 
necticut. 



5. What Ai 
nold accom- 
plished in 

person 
c. Sept. 6. 




406 THE REVOLUTION. [Book TL 

ANALYSIS, ing from the river above to tlie morass in the centre, where 
they were met by the Americans, who extended to the 

a. See the river below.' 'On the evening of the ninth of Octo- 
I. Thl^baner- ^^''' ^'"^ batteries were opened against the town, at a dis- 

iayuned. tancc of 000 vards : and so heavy was the fire, that many 

and With. f t \ ■ ^ i- i j 

tohaitiffect. of thc guHs 01 the besieged were soon dismounted, and 

silenced, and the works in many places demolisihed. 

Shells and red hot balls reached the British ships in the 

u. Advance harbor, several of which were burned. "On the even- 

""^uh."^' ing of the 11th the besiegers advanced to within three 

hundred yards of the British lines. 

Oct 14. 3G. ^On the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on the 

8 Events (if left of the besieged, were carried by assault : the one by 

the Mill ; and . *ii it-« ii i 

progress of an American, and tiie other by a rrench detachment. 
^'' These were then included in the works of the besiegers. 
On the 16th, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy ordnance 
were brought to bear on the British works, and with such 
effect that tlie walls and fortifications were beaten down, 
and almost every gun dismounted. 
4 Attempt nf 37. ''No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual re- 
""ret?eM^"' sistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis 
attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping 
to be able to break through a French detachment posted 
in the rear of that place, and, by rapid marches, to reach 
6. Surrender Ncw York in Safety. ^Frustrated in this attempt by a 
nfYorktnwn. yi^^Q^^ storm, which dispersed his boats after one division 
had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of 
Oct. 19 a capitulation; and, on the 19th, the posts of Yorktown 
and Gloucester, containing more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish soldiers, were surrendered to the army of Washington, 
and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. 
a. Clinton'! 3S. ^Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry 
b"olt°s4. Clinton arrived'' at the mouth of the Chesapeake, with 
an armament of 7000 men ; but learning that Cornwallis 
T. DtipoHtion had already surrendered, he returned to New York. ''The 
aiueiyorce*. victorious allies separated soon after the surrender. The 
C.Nov. 5. Count de Grasse sail.ed' for the West Indies; Count 
Rochambeau cantoned his army, during thc winter, in 
Virginia ; and the main body of thc Americans returnea 
to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong de- 
tachment under General St. Clair was despatched to tho 
south, to reenforce the army of General Greene. 
t. Effect of 3i). *Bv tho victory over Cornwallis, the whole counlrv 
jtntvutory. was, lu oliect, recovered to the Union — the British powei 
was reduced to merely defensive measures — and was con 
tined, principally, to the cities of New York. Charlejton, 
and Savannah. At the news of so important a victory, 
transports of exultation broke forth, and triumphal celc 



Part HI.] CLOSE OF THE WAR. 407 

brations were held throughout the Union. 'Washington 17§1. 
get apart a particular day for the pei'formance of divine ,. Reiigimu 
service in the army ; recommending that " all the troops "^'^H^ 
should engage in it with serious deportment, and that sen- wmMngton. 
sibility of heart which the surprising and particular inter- 
position of Providence in their favor claimed." 

40. 'Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, 2. whatwa* 
went in procession to the pnncipal church in Philadelphia, g^on'm* 
" To return thanks to Almighty God for the signal success ''<'****^- 
of the American arms," and appointed the 13th of De- 
cember as a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. 



CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE Subjtctcf 
. CONSTITUTION. Chapter Vi 

1. 'When intelligence of the defeat and capture of ^-^^^1^ 
Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced king and 

, .. .,, . i*-* r T T • ministry to 

a determmation still to contmue the war lor the reduction continue the 
of the " rebellious colonies ;" but, fortunately, the war 
had become almost universally unpopular with the British 
nation. ^From the 12th of December to the 4th of March, y^Hf^^^ 
repeated motion were made in the House of Commons for House of 

. . , 1 I • 1 1 . 1 TT Commons. 

terminating the var; and on this latter day* the House 1700 
resolved, that thos^ ■* who should advise the king to continue ^ MarcbV 
the war on the coi tinent of North America, should be de- 
clared enemies of ihe sovereign and of the country. 

2. 'Gn the 20th of March the administration of Lord March 20. 
North was terminated, and the advocates of peace imme- * ^/i^T"* 
diately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy Carle- ^"gnumai 
ton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton fouovtd. 
in the command of all the British forces, arrived at New 

York, with instrucuui... to promote the wishes of Great 
Britain for an accommodation with the United States. In 
accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased 
on the part of the British, and Washington made no at- 
tempts on the posts of the enemy. The year 1782, con- 
sequently, passed without furnishing any military opera- 
tions of importance ; although the hostile array of armies, 
and occasional skirmishes, still denoted the existence of a 
state of war. noy. 30. 

3. °0n the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary arti- %^^l^^"^. 
cles of peace were signed at Paris, by Mr. Oswald, acorn- edintMsand 

' , (./-^ T^-. iTi ij inthefoUoio- 

missioner on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, ingyear 



408 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS. Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Hcniy Laurens, on the 

part of the United States. l*rcliminary articles of peace 

1783. between France and England were likewise signed on the 

Jail. ao. 20th of January following ; and on the 3d of September, 

seiit. 3. ^^ j|jg yai^^e year, definitive treaties of peace were signed 

by the commissioners of England with those of the United 

States, France, Spain, and Holland. 

\ Terms of 4. 'By the terms of the treaty between England and the 

'noeen^Eng^- United Statcs, the independence of the latter was acknow. 

^"'unued'^ ledged in its fullest extent ; ample boundaries were allow. 

states. ^^ them, extending north to the great lakes, and west to 

the Mississippi, — embracing a range of territory more 

extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and 

an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfound- 

t.TheFior- land was conceded. '^The two Floridas, which had long 

a. Since 1763. been held* by England, were restored to Spain. 

April 19, 5. "On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the 
8 Remaining battle of Lcxiugton, a cessation of hostilities was pi'o- 
everitaoftjie claimed in the American army; and on the 3d of Novem- 

year 1783. •' ' 

bcr, the army was disbanded by general orders of con- 
gress. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops in 
July, New York in November, and Charleston in the fol- 
lowing month. 
4. Difficulties G. ^Notwithstandinjj all had looked forward with joyful 

attending' t/ie , , . . " „ . i i • i i • r« 

dUbandinh' of hope to the tcmimation oi the war, yet the disbandmg oi 
'""'^' the American army had presented difficulties and dangers, 
which it required all the wisdom of congress and the com- 
mander-in-chief to overcome. Neither officers nor sol- 
diers had, for a long time, received any pay for their ser- 
vices ; and although, in 1780, congress had adopted a 
resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the con- 
clu.sion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered 
the payment impossible. The disbanding of the army 
would, therefore, throw thousands out of the service, with- 
out compensation for the past, or substantial provision for 
the future. 

i. Feam ftf an 7. 'In this situatioH of affairs, it was feared that an 

niturrcctwn. . . i i i i i i i 

open msurrcction would break out, and that the aimy 

would attempt to do itself the justice which the country 

« A,i,ire.n was slow to grant. °In the midst of the excitement, an 

clrounh i/ie anonymous address, since ascertained to have been writ- 

"""^- ten by Major John Armstrong, — composed with great in- 

genuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of 
b .M.ircii 11. congre.ss, and the people, was circulated'^ through the 

army ; calling a meeting of the officers, for the purpose 

of arranging the proper measures for obtaining redress. 

Such was tiie state of feeling in the army, that a war bo. 

tween ihe civil and llic military powers appeared inevitable. 



Part 111.) ADOPTION OF THE CONSITPUTION. 4(J9 

8. 'The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 17S3. 
ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the i. whatw<u 
love and veneration of the people and the army, and pes- JiihifiM^ 
sessiner an almost unbounded influence over his officers, of washing- 

o . ton. 

he succeeded in persuading the latter to disregard the 
anonymous call, and to frown upon all disorderly and 
illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. '^In a subse- 2 whatwai 
quent meeting, called by Washington himself, General segu-ent meet- 
Gates presiding, the officers unanimously declared, that*""^^^ " 
" No circumstances of distress or danger should induce a 
conduct that might tend to sully the reputation and glory 
which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and 
eight years' faithful services," and that they still had 
" unshaken confidence in the justice of congress and their 
country." 

9. ^Not long after, congress succeeded in making the 3. Arrange- 
proper arrangements for granting the officers, according by^ongresi. 
to their request, five yeai's' full pay, in place of half pay 

for life ; and four months' full pay to the army, in part 
payment for past services. '"Their work completed, — i. Return of 
their country independent, — the soldiers of the revolution 'theuhmwi° 
returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing with them 
the public thanks of congress in the name of their grate- • 
ful country. 

10. ^Washington, having taken leave of his officers and 5. arcum- 
army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in washing- 
session ; and there, on the 23d of December, before that °^^t^n^^ 
august body of patriots and sages, and a large concourse 

of spectators, — in a simple and affectionate address, after 
commending the interests of his country to the protection 
of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in- 
chief of the American army. 

11. 'After an eloquent and affecting reply by General 6. hii retire- 
Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washington with- '^atettfe. 
drew. He then retired to his residence at Mour t Ver- 
non, exchanging the anxious labors of the car ip, for 

the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing with him the 
enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his country- 
men. 

12. 'Independence and peace beinjr now established, y-conditiMt 

1 1 1 • • 1 1 • If 1 ■ • ■ 1 "/"^ country 

the pubhc mmd, relieved from the excitement incident to atthuperM 
a state of war, was turned to examine the actual condi- 
tion of the country. In addition to a foreign debt of eight 
millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than thirty 
millions, due to American citizens, and, principally, to 
the officers and soldiers of the revolution, was strongly 
urged upon congress fir payment. 'But by the articles sTheMt 
of confederation congress had not the power to discharge '^ti'^war'' 

52 



410 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book fl 

ANALYSIS, debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend 

to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 

1. Theitate$ 13. 'The States were therefore called upon for funds to 

'MfJ'r^ discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to the 

a. What pre- soldiers of the revolution. ''The states listened to these 

umpiiaw^. calls with respect, but their situation was embarrassing j 

—each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic 

government to support, — the country had been drained of 

its wealth, and taxes could not be collected ; and, besides, 

congress had no binding power to compel the states to 

8 inturrec- obedicnce. 'Some of the states attempted, by heavy 

'iachustttV. taxes upou the people, to support their credit, and satisfy 

(SAai/'i their creditors. In Massachusetts, an insurrection was 

"t^.^' the consequence, and an armed force of several thousand 

a. In 1787. men was necessary to suppress it.* 

4 Necestity 14. HVith cvils Continually increasing, the necessity of 

wnjon o/tA« a closcr union of the states, and of an efficient general gov- 

sfato. ernment, became more and more apparent. ^A conven- 

6 Convention . ' . . . * ', , , . , • • 

at Annapolis, lion 01 commissioners irom six states, held at Annapolis, in 

September, 1786, for the purpose of establishing a bettor 

system of commercial regulations, led to a proposition fjr 

1787. revising the articles of confederation. "Accordingly, a con. 

'kPphliadiT^ vcution of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode I.^- 

phiain 1787. land, met'' at Philadelphia for this purpose in 1787. Find- 

^'' ing the articles of confederation exceedingly defective as 

a form of government, the convention rejected their former 

^purpose of revising them, and proceeded to the considera- 

r Neto terri- tiou of a ucw Constitution. — 'In July of this year, a large 

mem formed, extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into 

a territorial government by the general congress, and called 

the Northwestern Territory. 

8 Theneio 1.5. 'After four months' deliberation a constitution was 

tndiu"cuiop- agreed" on, which, after being presented to congress, was 

submitted to conventions of the people in the several states 



tion. 



"^ " for the r ratification. Previous to, and during the year 
1788. 1788, majorities of the people in eleven of the states 
adopte I the constitution, although not without strong op- 
position ; as many believed that the extensive powers, 
which the new government gave to the rulers, would be 
dangerous to the liberties of the people, 
t. Party 16. "The supportcrs of the constitution, who advocated a 
'*"'^' union of the several states under a strong government, were 
denominated FederaHsts, and their opposers anti-Federal- 
Hm^lS"^"^^ Jsts. '"Provision havinsj been made for the election of of. 
theneweov- ficers Under the new government, George Washington 
d. Votes was unanimously elected'' President of the United States 
a'dIiu for the term of four years, and John Adams Vice-presi- 
dent. 



APPENDIX 



TO THE REVOLUTION. 



1. Un the preceding sketch of the Revolution, ■we have dwelt 
principally on those events alone that are immediately connected 
with American history ; the limits to which we were confined sel- 
dom perK.itting us to look beyond the American continent to ob- 
serve the i-elations which England sustained, during that period, 
with the other powers of Europe, ^pj-om the point of view that 
we have taken, however, it will be seen that we could derive only 
an inadequate knowledge of the magnitude of the contest in which 
England was involved by the revolt of her American colonies ; and 
it is believed that our history will acquire additional interest and 
importance in our eyes by a better undei-standing of the British 
councils during the pei-iod of our Revolution, and by a more cir- 
cumstantial account of the European wars and alliances entered 
into against England, in support of American Independence. 

2. ^So recently had America become known to most Europeans, ex- 
cept by its geographical position on the maps of the globe, that 
the sudden appearance of a civilized nation there, disputing its 
possession with one of the greatest powers in Europe, filled all 
minds with astonishment. The novelty of the spectacle — the 
magnitude of the interests involved in the controversy — a jealousy 
of the power of England, and detestation of her tyranny, and the 
idea of an independent empire in the New World, awakened uni- 
versal attention ; and a general wish prevailed throughout 
Europe, that the Americans might be successful in gaining their 
independence. ^None,- however, regarded the struggle with more 
intense interest than the French people, whom recent defeats, 
national antipathy, and the hope of seeing the humiliation of a 
dreaded rival, no less than the natural impulse in fiivor of men 
struggling against their oppressors, stimulated to give every encour- 
agement to the cause of the Americans. 

3. sEven the people of England were divided in opinion on the 
subject of the justice of taxing the Americans, and the policy of 
employing forcible measures to constrain their submission. ^In 
parliament the opposition to the ministerial measui'es was vehe- 
ment, and sustained by such men as the Earl of Chatham and Lord 
Camden, Mr. Burke, Mr. Fox, and the Marquis of Rockingham. 
'Even the city of London presented,* through their lord-mayor, 
an address, remonstrance, and petition to the throne, deprecating 
the measures of the ministerial party, and entreating his majesty 
to dismiss "immediately and forever from his councils, those 
ministers and advisers who encouraged the establishment of arbi- 
trary power in America." 

4. SA majority of the people in the trading towns disapproved 
of hostilities, as injurious to the interests of commerce ; but through- 
out the nation generally, the lower classes, fully persuaded that 
the Americans were an oppressed people, showed the strongest 
aversion to the war ; and such was the popular feeling against the 
ministerial measures, that the reciuiting service was greatly ob- 
etructed by it. ^When intelligence of the battle of Lexington was 



1. Character 
of the pre- 
ceding 
sketch of tht 
Revolution. 
i. Jmportarux 
of taking a 
more enlar- 
ged view of 
the subject. 



3. The light 
in which the 
struggle of 

England 
with her col- 
nies was 
viewed by 
Europeans 
generally. 



4. How re- 
garded by the 
French peo- 
ple. 



5 liy the 

people of 

Englatid. 

6. By parlia 

ment. 



7. TJte city ij 

London. 

a. April 10. 

1775. 



8. By the pto 

pie in. the 

trading 

towns, 4'C 

'9 'Effects 

produced ?>k 

London by 

intelligence 

of the battle 

of Lexington 



412 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Petition 
and addtes$ 
{0 the throne. 



2. Annoer oj 
llic king. 



3. DMnnte.ntt 
in the uTiny ; 

and conduct 
(ff the Karl aj 

EJfingfuim. 



4 Former po- 
litical dis- 
tinctions re- 
vived. 
a Sep p. 303. 

6. Violence of 
party feel- 



8 Character 
of the tory 
parly, as 
represented 
hy their oppo- 
nents. 



T. Character 

attributed to 

the whlgs. 



received, it excited a great commotion in the city of London, and a 
violent remonstrance against the measures of parliament was imme- 
diately publislied, accompanied by the severest censures upon those 
■\vho had advised the king to make war upon his American subject.'^. 

5. 'The more moderate party in London, presented to the throne 
"an humble petition and address."' which, although expressed 
in -terms more cool and temperate than the remonstrance, attributed 
to his majesty's ministers the disturbances in America — asserted 
the attachment of the colonies to Great Britain — and justified their 
conduct upon those principles of freedom on which the British 
constitution itself was based. 2The answer which the king deigned 
to give to this address, was. that while the constituted authority 
of government was openly resisted by the Americans, it was neces- 
sary to enforce those measures by whicli alone the dignity and 
interests of the realm could be duly maintained. 

6. 3The general discontent also reached the officers of the army. 
When the regiment to which the Earl of Effingham belonged was 
ordered to America, that nobleman promptly resigned his commis- 
sion, declaring that his honor and his conscience would not permit 
him to shed the blood of his fellow subjects in America, who were 
contending for their liberties. The Earl had, from youth, been 
attached to the military profession, and had distinguished himself 
in foreign service. The example of so eminent an individual was 
not without its influence upon others, and several officers, of the 
same political opinions as the Earl, declined serving against Amer- 
ica. The coui'se pursued by these individuals, although it did not 
pass uncensurcd, conferred upon them a high degree of popularity. 
The Earl of Etlingham received the public thanks of the city of 
London for his behavior, and was honored with the same testi- 
mony of approbation from the city of Dublin. 

7. ■'The difficulties with America wore also the cause of reviv- 
ing, at this period, the nearly dormant political distinctions of 
whig and tory," with all the party violence and inveteracy that had 
marked the civil dissensions in^England during the latter years 
of the reign of Queen Anne. sfi-Qn^ tlie violent altercations and 
continual bickerings carried on between tJie opposing parties, it 
seemed that not only America, but England also, would soon 
become a scene of mutual hostilities. 

8. *The tories, who had been zealously attached to the Stuart 
family, and to the arbitrary principles which they cherished, were 
now accused of instigating a war upon the American subjects of 
Britain, because the latter had ventured to assert their just rights 
and liberties. The whole course of the tory party was brought 
up in review before the nation — they were declared the unscrupu- 
lous advocates of arbitrary power, and to their pernicious councils 
and machinations were attributed nearly all tlie disgraces al)road, 
and dissensions at home, which England had suffered since tho 
present reigning family had come into power. 

9. ■'On the other liand, the whigs were reproached with being 
the genuine descendants and representatives of these republican 
incendiaries who liad once subverted royally and OTcrturned the 
constitution, and wlio, during the commonwealth, had carried on 
the most sanguinary proscription for opinion's sake, and ever since 
the Beltlcment of the crown on the princes of the house of Hanover, 
whenever their party was in the ascendency, had been as tyranni- 
cal in maintaining themselves in authority as the most ultra of 
those whom they taxed with being the favorers of absolute moi> 
archy 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 4] 3 

10. 'The tories also declared themselves the true friends of Eng- 1775, 

lish freedom — frieuds of the constitution^the supporters of king 

and parliameut, in whom was vested tlie keeping of the liberties of ,nadcby^thA 
England, and whose united will was the supreme law, ever express- tories. 
iug the sentiments of a majority of the people. Parliament, said 

the tories, had resolved upon using force, if necessary, in order to 
reduce the Americans to obedience. Such was now the law of the 
laud, and ought to be considered the voice of the nation. Main- 
taining the justness and the political necessity of complying with 
the will of the legislature, the tories declared themselves the strict 
observei's ol' the laws of their country, and charged the whigs with 
being disturbers of the public peace, and with treasonable attacks 
upon the constitution, tending to the encouragement of sedition and 
rebellion. 

11. 2In reply to these charges, the whigs declared themselves n. Defence 
more intent on the substantial preservation of liberty, than on the ""J^^fj^'** 
formal mode of doing it ; that when parliament became corrupt, the 

people were not bound to submit to their betrayers ; that a very 
considerable part of the British empire totally disapproved of the 
measures adopted by the ministry ; that in England alone it was 
far from being certain that a majority approved of those measures ; 
and that if a just computation should be made of the inhabitants of 
Britain, Ireland, jxnd the Colonies, a very large majority would be 
found against them. The whigs declared their respect for pub- 
lic opinion, which they looked upon as more worthy of regard than 
any formal act of the legislature. 

12. 3The tories ascribed exclusive power to the parliament, and 3. Realna- 
denied any accountability to the people ; the whigs regarded the p'^^ctpie^of 
parliament as composed of deputies of the people, who have no the two par- 
rights or powers but in common with their constituents, whose will '***■ 
alone the former were bound to obey in transacting the public 
business of the nation. While the whigs admitted that it was ad- 
visable, for the sake of public tranquillity, to refrain from violence 
in opposing the unjust measures of a majority in parliament, un- 
less instant and intolerable mischiefs were threatened, they, at the 
same time, maintained the right of individuals to reprobate such 
measures with all imaginable explicitness and indignation, when- 
ever they appeared contrary to the public interests. Such were 
the characters of the two great parties which now divided the Brit- 
ish nation on the subject of the American controversy, and such 
was the general tenor of the arguments by which they defended 
their respective measures and principles. 

13. ^During the brief recess of parliament in the summer of 1775, i- The Duk^ 
the Duke of Grafton withdrew a second time* from the king's conn- Q^ Gro/ion. 
cil, on account of his opposition to the coercive measures adopted 

by a majority of the ministers against America. Requesting an 
audience of the king, he stated to his majesty the reasons why he 
could no longer take any part in the administration of the govern- 
ment. The king listened to him with attention, but vainly en- 
deavored to convince him of the justice, the policy, and the neces- ^ openin" (J 
sity of the war. parliament 

14. sQn the assembling of parliament in October,* the session was ^qTm 
opened by an elaborate speech from the throne, containing charges ' 1775. ' 

* The Duke of Grafton was a zealous whig, and was at this time Lord-privy-seal. Pre- 
viously, Jan. 28th, 1770, he had resigned the office of first Lord-commissioner of the treasury, 
when Lord North was appointed his successor, under whom was formed the famous tory 
administration, which exercised the powers of government durinx the succeeding twelva 
years. 



414 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book D 

ANALYSIS against the colonies of engaging in a desperate conspiracy, with the 

design of establishing an independent empire in America. The 

most decisive measures were recommended for putting an end to 
the rebellion, and parliament was informed that, with this view 
the military and naval establishments of the kingdom had been in. 
creased, and that friendly offers of foreign assistance had been re- 
ceived. The king's speech breathed, throughout, a spirit of the 
most inveterate animosity against the colonies, and nothing less 
than unconditional submission was held out as the price by which 
peace was to be purchased. 
1. Course 15. 'When the usual motion was made in the house of lords for 
Jj^jJJJ^*^ an address in answer to the speech from the throne, the Marquis of 
tf Rocking- Rockingham condemned, in the most pointed terms, the measures 
'"""■ recommended by the king. He denied that the colonies had aimed 
at independence; "but what^" said he, "they never originally in- 
tended, we may certainly drive them to ; they will undoubtedly 
prefer independence to slavery." His lordship concluded an ex- 
cellent speech by moving an amendment to the address, expressive 
of his views of the proper means for restoring order to the distracts 
ed affairs of the British empire. After a long and vehement de- 
bate, the amendment was rejected, on the final motion, by seventy- 
six voices to thirty-three. 
2. Effects of 16. 2The debate was not without its salutary effect upon the na- 
andpr'otesi'of ^^<^^, iui enlightening it upon the true grounds of the war with 
the minority. America. The following spirited protest was entered upon the 
journal of the house of lords, by the minority, who opposed the 
address. " We have beheld with sorrow and indignation." say their 
lordships, " freemen driven to resistance by acts of oppression and 
violence. We cannot consent to an address which may deceive his 
majesty and the public into a belief of the confidence of this house 
in the present ministry, who have disgraced parliament, deceived 
the nation, lost the colonies, and involved us in a civil war against 
our clearest interests, and upon the most unjustifiable gi-ounds 
wantonly spilling the blood of thousands of our fellow subjects." 
t. MottorutJ 17. ^In the latter part of November, several motions, made in the 
Grafton, house of lords by the Duke of Grafton, for estimates of the state 
of the army in America, and the additional force requisite for the 
i. Bin of Mr. ensuing campaign, were negatived without a division. *A few 
Burke. days later Mr. Burke brought in a bill in the lower house "for 
quieting the present troubles in America," the basis of which was 
a renunciation of the exercise of taxation, without reference to the 
question of right, but a reservation of the power of levying duties 
• for the regulation of commerce, leaving the disposal of the money 

». Fate of so raised to the colonial assemblies. ^This conciliatory plan re- 
tltti bill, ceived the votes of one hundred and five members, but two hundred 
and ten voted against it. 
e. ProMbitory 18. ^Soon after, a prohibitory bill was introduced by Lord North, 
^^^Nmh'^'^ interdicting all trade and intercourse with the colonies, declaring 
their property, whether of ships or goods, on the high se;is or in 
harbor, forfeited to the captors, and amounting, in f;ict, to an abso- 
". violent op- lute declaration of war. ^Xhis bill roused the utmost fury of the 
^^ahifftto ^^^S opposition, who declared it a formal abdication of the British 
thitbui. government over the colonies, leaving no alternative but absolute 
conquest on the one side, or a))solute independence on the other 
It was observed that the guardian genius of America had this day 
presided in the British councils — that the. present bill answered 
all the purposes desired by the most violent Americans, by indue- 
ing the people of the colonies to unite in the most inflexible detei% 



Cart HI.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 415 

mlnation to cast off all dependence on tlie parent state, and estab- ITTS. 

lisli an independent government of their own. It was therefore 

sarcastically moved that the title of the present bill should be 
changed, so as to purport to be a bill for cax-rying more effectually 
into execution the resolves of the American Congress. 'The iBiiicar- 
original bill was carried in the house by one hundred and ninety- "^^^'^^ 
iwo votes against sixty-four. 

19. Hu the house of lords the opposition to the bill was equally 2. opposition 
violent. It was declared that the bill was framed in the hour of ^"'3iJ^^^' 
fatality to Britain — that it created a new country and a new nation, 

— planting them in that vast region where once stood the one half of 

the British empire — giving them new inclinations and new interests 

— teaching them to look upon what remained of that empire as 

their most dangerous and inveterate foe, and to league themselves 

with all its enemies. 3\Vhat most irritated the Americans in this 3. Defence of 

debate was the character of the defence given to the bill by the i^rdMam- 

celebrated jurist, Lord Mansfield. He declared that the war had jieid. 

commenced, that Britain had already passed the Rubicon, and that 

they were not now at liberty to consider the original questions of 

right and wrong, justice or injustice.* ^A declaration, from so 4. -Effect pro- 

eminent an individual, that the justice of the cause was no longer r"*^*:^*^ 

to be regarded, excited the astonishment of the colonists, and ce- field's course. 

mented their union, ^xhe bill finally passed the upper house with- 5. Final 

out a division. ^Sl^""^ 

20. ^Notwithstanding the continual large majorities in favor of 1 77ft 
ministerial measures, on the 20th of Fubruary, 1776, Mr. Fox made p^j^ ^^ 

a violent attack upon the ministry, by moving that a committee be 5 Motioriof 
appointed " to inquire into the ill success of his majesty's arms in Mr. Fox. 
America ." '''During the debate that followetl, the weakness and 7. Character 
folly of the administration were fully exposed, and ministers were "-^ ''^* debate. 
obliged to acknowledge that " ill success had hitherto attended the 
operations of the war,"" but they declared that '• more vigorous 
measures would now be pursued, and that it would be highly im- 
proper to enter into the examinations proposed, until the measures 
now resolved upon were tried, and the event known." ^Like all 8. Fate of tht 
attempts to penetrate the veil of secrecy by which the movements »"<"""* 
of the ministry were shrouded, the motion of Mr. Fox was nega- 
tived by a large majority. 

21. 9When the treaties recently entered into between the king 9. Treaties 
and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the Duke of Brunswick, and ■^"q .'''"'^ 
other German princes, for hiring large bodies of their troops to troops. 
aid in the prosecution of the war with America, were laid before Feb. as. 
the house, with the request for supplies, all the ai-dor of the oppo- 
sition was again revived, lofj^g reasons urged by the ministry for 10. MinistriAi 
hiring foreign troops, was, the difficulty of obtaining a sufficient f|^"f^ °£ 
number of men within the kingdom ; besides, could they be ob- ti^s. 
tained, they were inexperienced in war, and it was impolitic to with- 
draw them from the pursuits of commerce and manufactures, when 

a sufficient number of experienced veterans could be kired, equal 
to the best troops in Europe. 

22. "To these arguments the opposition replied, that an applica- ii.Argwiunu 
tion to the petty princes of Germany for succors to enable Britain to °{ion^a%lMt 
subdue her own subjects, was humiliating in the extreme, and dis- t/Km. 

* Lord Mansfield declared : " If we do not get the better of America, America will get the 
better of us." As applicable to the present case he quoted the laconic speech of a gallant 
officer in the army of Gustavus Adolphus, who, pointing to the enemy, said to his soldWra, 
" See you those men yonder ! kill them, my lads, or they will kill you." 



41G APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, gra-ceful in the eyes of Europe. Besides, the terms on which thes* 
troops wore obtained were denounced as exorbitant, and the Ger- 
man princes were characterized as princely butchers who traded in 
human blood, and sold their subjects, li&e so many beasts for the 
» SamtQfiht slaughter. 'A levy money of seven pounds ten sliillings was to be 
urmtqf these given for each soldier, and a largo subsidy was to be granted tc tho 
German princes, and continued two years after the return of their 
troops. But what excited the greatest indignation, was, that twelve 
thousand of these troops, the Hessians, were to remain under the 
sole command and control of their own general. 
2. Atsurances 23. 2"\Vhile the ministers maintained that the terms were not 
(ifministeri. unreasonable, considering the distance, and the nature of the ser- 
vice, they held out to the nation the mo.st positive a.ssurances that 
so great a body of veteran troops need no more than show its- 
8. opposition self in America to terminate the war. ^j^ut men well conver- 
itatemtnta. g^jt in military atfairs,.and well acquainted with America, declared 
that so vast a country, with a united people, could not be con- 
quered by any number of troops, however great, in one, or even 
i.RtsuUin two campaigns. ^In the house the court party prevailed by a 
the. house, majority, in favor of the supplies, of two hundred and forty two to 

eighty-eight voices. 

March 5, 24. 5Thc treaties were not less vigorously opposed in the hous« 

iTl- f °^ peers, in consequence of a motion of the duke of Richmond foi 

tiicimionds an address to the king, requesting him to countermand the march 

motion in the of the German auxiliaries, and to give immediate orders for a 

peers. suspension of hostilities, in order that a treaty might be entered 

into which should compose the differences between Great Britain 

». KewMrfcj oT and her colonies. ^The Duke of Cumberland "lamented that 

cunOitTiar^. Brunswickers, once the advocates of liberty in Europe, should now 

7 Result in ^^c sent to Subjugate it in America." 'On the final question in the 

the house of house of peers, the ministry were sustained by one hundred votes 

veers. against thirty-two. 

March 11, 25. ^After the decision of this matter, another was brought for- 

'"^' ward that occasioned a still greater ferment. On the 11th of 

bate iicciLiion- March the Secretary of War gave notice that the sum of eight 

ed by the hundred and forty-five thousand pounds would be necessary to 

the secretary defray the extraordinary expenses of the land forces engaged in 

of war. the American war during the preceding year. The exorbitancy of 

this demand was shown by the opposition, by a reference to previous 

victorious campaigns, and, among others, to that of 1760, which was 

crowned with success by the conquest of Canada. It was declared 

that no less than one hundred pounds, to a man, had been expended 

upon the harassed and suffering garrison of Boston, and yet the 

previous campaign had been disgraceful to the British arms. 

Gallant victories in Europe were ludicrously contrasted with those 

of Lexington and Bunker's Hill, and the River Mystic with the 

•. D^enceof Rhine and the Danube. ^The ministry were overwhelmed with a 

Uu ministry, torrent of wit, ridicule, argument, and invective, but they stood 

their ground on the approbation and authority of parliament, 

relying more securely on the strength of their numbers, than on 

the justice of their cause. They attributed the ill success of the 

past campaign to the unexpected obstinacy of the colonies ; and the 

expenditures that had been so severely censured, to the novelty 

lo^Thfircaii nnd difficulty of carrying on so distant a war. '"Declaring that the 

against the colonists had grown more haughty in their demands since the com- 

eohmiei. mencement of hostilities, and that nothing but the most stubborn 

opposition was henceforth to be expected from them, they now called 

upon parliament to lot forth the full vengeance of the kingdom 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 417 

against these incorrigible offenders. 'After the most violent alter- ITYO. 
cation, the motion for supply was carried by a majority of one 



hundred and eighty, against fifty-seven. mi^dlbatf 

26. 20n the 14th of March, another important attempt was made 2. important 
in the house of lords, for the purpose of arresting hostilities. On that '""oufce^'o/'** 
day the Duke of Grafton moved that an address should be presented Grajtanfcyr 
to the throne, requesting that '' in order to prevent the farther etfu- ^^'i^j-jjjf 
sion of blood, a proclamation might be issued, declaring that if 

the colonies shall present a petition to the commissioners appointed 
under the late act,* setting forth what they consider to be their 
just rights and real grievances, that in such a case his majesty 
will consent to a suspension of arms ; and that assurance shall be 
given them that their petition shall be received, considered, and 
answered." 

27. ^Among the arguments in support of this motion, it was con- 3. Argum&nu 
sidered peculiarly appropriate, as tending to allay the asperity of ^^h^floiim 
the Americans, at a time when the doctrine of unconditional sub- 
mission had been advocated in the other house — a doctrine which 

cleai'ly tended to increase the repugnance of the Americans to a 
reconciliation, and to excite them to make the most deperate efforts 
to gain their independence. < Another circumstance to which the 4.- important 
Duke of Grafton alluded, as presenting a proper motive to induce mentionedhy 
the country to suspend the blows it was preparing to strike, was tiuDuke. 
the certain intelligence which had been received, that two French 
gentlemen, bearing, as there was good reason to believe, an impor- 
tant commission, had recently held a conference with General 
Washington, and been introduced by him to the congress, with 
whom conferences had been actually commenced, ^guch reason- 5. These rea- 
ings, however, were totally ineffectual with the ministerial party, ^'"j^ciual^'^' 
who declared the impossibility of an effectual resistance of the 
Americans, and their utter disbelief of French interference, ^xhe 6. Motionre- 
motion of the duke was rejected by a vote of ninety-one voices to jected. 
thirty-nine. '^This debate put an end to all attempts at conciliatory 7. Efforts of 
measures for the present. The opposition, seeing all their efiforta theoppcmtmn 
fruitless, retired for a while from the unequal struggle, and war 
was left to do its work of havoc and desolation. ^On the 23d of 8. dose of the 
May the session of parliament was closed by a speech from the »««»""» 
throne, in which the king expressed '•' his hope that his rebellious 
subjects would yet be awakened to a sense of their errors ; at the 
same time expressing his confidence that if due submission could 
not be obtained by a voluntai*y return to duty, it would be effected 
by a full exertion of the great force intrusted to him." 

28. sThus we have described, briefly, the state of feeling that 9. state of 
existed in England, both in and out of parliament, on the subject j^^jj"^ "j ,/,, 
of the controversy with America. The whole nation was violently American 
agitated by the conflict of opinions, but the people were far more '^°^ roversy. 
equally divided on this gi'aud question than their representatives 

in parliament. '"The king was zealous for the prosecution of the 10. views of 
war, conceiving that the dignity of the crown was best vindicated ,^,oJ-^ar- 
by measures of coercion. The tory party almost universally, and ly. and of the 
a gr&'it portion of the landed interest, together with a great '^g^^fl';^^^^* 
maJG.'ity cf the clergy of the established church, coincided with church. 
the views and feelings of the monarch, and were ardent in their 
wishes to see the colonies reduced to unconditional submission. 

* The act here referred to was one empowering the King's commissioners in Ameri<;a merely 
to gran' pardons on submission ; thus hoLling out a delusive show of peace, without furnish 
log the means indispensable for its attainment. 

53 



41S 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U 



ANAI.V8IS. 

I. Opposed by 

the lo/iii's, the 
comtnercial 
pan 0/ cum- 

tnuniij/ gen- 

trolly, aiid 

dtaten era of 

all tecu 

J Injuria to 
British com- 
merce. 



3 Lotsea in 
the year 1776. 



i. American 
privuteerin^ 
encouraged 
by France 
and Spam. 



^. Remon- 
strances by 
the British 
government. 



Oct. 3!, 177S. 

«. King's 
tpcech al the 
opening nf 
parliament. 



T. Manner in 

tvhich the 
king's speech 
was treated 

8. Amend- 
ment to the 
ministerial 
address. 



Conclu- 
Mng declara- 
tion of the 
iment. 



»0n the other hand, the great body of the "whigs, who had been in 
power during most of the period since the English revolution, til] 
tlie accession of the present sovereign, together with the commer- 
cial part of the community generally, and the whole body of dis- 
senters, and sectaries of all denominations, regarded the war with 
abhorrence, and threw the weight of their combined influence into 
the scales of the opposition. 

29. ^During the summer of 1776, strong suspicions began to be 
entertiiined by the ministry, of unfriendly designs from abroad, 
and already British commerce began to suffer seriou.sly from 
American cruisers. The trade of the British West India Islands, 
in particular, was involved in great distress, and such was the 
amount of supplies which these islands ordinarily derived from 
America, that their deprivation caused the prices of many neces- 
saries of life to rise to four or five times their former value. ^It 
was computed in London, at the close of the year 1776, that the 
losses of merchants, and of government during the year, by the 
vessels employed as transports for troops and stores, amounted to 
little less than eleven hundred thousand pounds. 

30. *What was exceedingly irritating to the British government, 
were the unusual facilities offered by other nations to American 
privateers in the disposition of their prizes. The ports of France 
and Spain, especially those of the former power, were freely open 
to the American.?, both in Europe, and in the French and Spanish 
colonies; and there the Americans found ready purchasers for 
their prizes, while, from the French West India Islands, privateers 
were titled out under American colors, with commissions from 
Congress, to cover their dcpiedations iipon the British shipping 
in those seas. sRemonstrances were indeed made by the British 
ministry to the court of France, which produced some restraint on 
these practices, which were publicly disavowed ; but it was evident 
that they were privately encouraged, and that the French govern- 
ment secretly favored the cause of the Americans. 

31. sQn the last day of October the session of parliament was 
again opened, and a speech from the throne, alluding to the decla- 
ration of American independence, informed the two houses that the 
Americans '-had rejected, with circumstances of indignity and in- 
sult, the means of conciliation held out to them bj' his majesty's 
commissioners, and had presumed to set up their rebellious confed- 
eracies as independent states." The defeats which the Americ.ms 
had sustained at Brooklyn and on the Hudson, wore alluded to, as 
t^iving the strongest hopes of the most decisive good consequences ; 
but his majesty, notwithstanding, informed parliament that it was 
necessary to prepare for another campaign. 

32. ''The kings speech, under the established pretext of its being 
the speech of the minister, was treated with great severity, and 
met with a determined opposition from the minority. ^"Whcu 
addresses, echoing the sentiments of the speech, were brought for- 
ward in both houses, an amendment of a totally different character 
was likewise moved, in the house of commons by Lord Cavendish, and 
in the house of lords by the Marquis of Rockingham. The amend 
meut concluded with the following peculiarly spirited and strikinj, 
declaration. 

33. 9" We should look,"' it asserted, " with shame and horror on 
any event that would tend to bro.ikthe spirit of any portions of the 
British nation, and bow them to an abject and unconditional sub- 
mission to any power whatsoever ; that would tend to annihilate 
their liberties, and subdue them to servile principles and passive 



Part lU.i APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 41 Q 

habits by the force of foreign mercenary anns ; because, amidst lYTC. 

the excesses and abuses which have happened, we must respect • 

the spirit and principles operating in these commotions. Our wish 
is to regulate, not to destroy ; for those very principles evidently 
bear so exact an analogy with those which support the most valu- 
able part of our own constitution, that it is impossible, with any 
appearance of justice, to think of wholly extirpating them by the 
Bword in any part of the British dominions, without admitting con- 
sequences, and establishing precedents, the most dangerous to the 
liberties of this kingdom." lAfter a violent debate^ the amend- i- E-ejectton 
ment was rejected in the house of commons by a majoi-ity of two mentf 
hundred and forty-two to eighty-seven, and in the house of peer.9 
by ninety-one to twenty -six. ^Fourteen of the peers joined in a 2 Protest of 
protest, in which they inserted the proposed amendment, in order '^^ P**''* 
that it might remain a perpetual memorial on the journals of that 
house. 

34. 3The next movement of the opposition was a motion, by 3. Motion 0} 
Lord Cavendish, " that the house should resolve itself into a com- ■^'^^^^"*'*" 
mittee, to consider of the revisal of all acts of parliament, by which 

his majesty's subjects think themselves aggrieved." ^This motion 4. Ba,ed upon 
was based upon a proclamation of his majesty's commissioners in what. 
America, by which the colonies were assured that, if they would re- 
turn to their allegiance, the original subjects of grievance should 
be removed. •''The motion was opposed, however, with great 5. Opposition 
warmth by the ministerial party, who declared that it tended to '" ''«"»<«"»» 
disgrace the commissioners, and defeat their endeavoi's to obtain 
the most advantageous terms for the kingdom. ^In the sequel of %^"^l"^. 
the debate the ministry asserted that, until the congress had try- 
rescinded the declaration of independence, no treaty could be en- 
tered into with America, 

35. ■'This assertion, coupled with the insidious offers of a redress 7- Bow re- 
of grievances, was received with great indignation by the opposi- %^^osition!^ 
tion, who declared it a declaration of the extremities of war, or un- 
conditional submission, — a condition that could not be enforced 

■without the effusion of oceans of blood, and one that held out to 
America the option only of slavery or death, sxhe motion of Lord 8. Rejection 
Cavendish was rejected by a vote of one hundred and nine to forty- o/i^rTcav^ 
seven : and from this time many of the whig members, seeing their endish, and 
opposition ineffectual and nugatory, and that the weight of '"'l/many^' 
numbers baffled all arguments, withdrew from the house whenever whigsfrom 
questions relating to America were proposed, and, during the re- ""^ 'wwe. 
mainder of the session, a clear field was left to the ministry, — the 
vast supplies demanded by them being granted in almost empty 
houses, without examination or debate. 

36. 9The number of seamen was now increased to forty-five thou- 9. situation 
eaud for the ensuing year ; the expense of the navy amounted to o/;ftena»j/ 
nearly twenty millions of dollars, and four and a half millions 

were voted to discharge its previous debt. lOThe expenses for the \^iY/Pand 
land service amounted to more than twelve millions of dollars, be- service 
sides the extraordinaries of the preceding year, which exceeded 11 New con- 
five millions. ^New contracts were also entered into for additional troops. ^ 
troops from Germany. 1777 

;i7. '2Xhe advanced age and infirm state of health of the Earl of ^^ Eari'of 
Chatham, had prevented him from taking an active part in the dis- Chatham. 
pules which were agitating both houses of parliament, but unwilling is His^tar 
that the present session should pass without some public testimony h^eofiorfit 
of his abhorrence of the war, he determined to make one effort more and '>»oHon 
for conciliation. '^On the 30th of May. 1777, he repaired to the ■''" ^o,j 



420 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H, 

ANALYSIS, house of lords, ■wrapped in flannels, and bearing a crutch in each 

hand, and there moved that " an humble address be presented to 

his liiajest)', advising liim to take the most speedy and effectual 
measures i'or putting a stop to the present unnatural war against 
the colonies, upon the only just and solid foundation, namely, the 
removal of accumulated grievances." 
. Knnarks of ,3S. 'This motion the aged Earl supported with all the powers of 
''upfor'c/ ^is early eloquence, and the still greater weight of his character. 
this motion. '' We have tried fur unconditional submission of the Americans," 
said he, '• let us now try what can be gained by unconditional re- 
dress. The door of mercy has hitherto been shut against them ; 
you have ran.sackcd every corner of Germany for boors and ruffians 
to invade and ravage their country ; for to conquer it, my lords, is 
impossible — you cannot do it. I may as well pretend to drive them 
before me with this crxitch. I am experienced in spring hopes and 
vernal promises, but at last will come your equinoctial disappoint- 
ment. 
2. Continua- 39. 2" Were it practicable, by a long continued course of success, 
Hon of Ins re- to conquer America, the holding it in subjection afterwards will bo 
utterly impossible. No benefit can be derived from tliat country 
to this, but by the good will and pure aiTection of the inliabitants : 
this is not to be gained by force of arms ; their affection is to be re- 
covered by reconciliation and justice only If ministers are correct 
in saying that no engagements are entered into by America with 
France, there is yet a moment left ; the point of honor is still safe ; 
a few weeks may decide our fate as a nation." 
t. Grounds on 40. ^The motion of the Earl was vigorously resisted by the ad- 
motion'u'ai niinistration, on the ground, principally, that America had taken 
retiaced. up arms with a settled resolution of a total separation from tho 
mother country, and that if the present causes of altercation had 
not arisen, other pretexts would have been found to quarrel Avith 
i. The mo- Great Britain. ■'The ministry positively denied any danger from 
tinnUxt. France, and the motion was lost by a vote of ninety-nine to twenty- 
June 7. eight. sQn the 7th of June the session was terminated, by a speech 
B. cioteoftiit from the throne, in which the two houses were complimented for 
the unquestionable proofs they had given of their clear discern- 
t. Arrogance nicnt of the true interests of the country. ^Such was the haughty 
of the court arrogance of the court party at this period, that, when the Ameri- 
"'■ can government, then having a considerable number of British 
prisoners in its possession, proposed to the English ambassador at 
Paris to exchange them for an equal number of Americans, Lord 
North returned for answer, that " the king's ambassador receive.s 
no application from rebels, unless they come to implore his ma- 
jesty's mercy." 
Nov. 20. 41. ^On the twentieth of November parliament again assembled, 

7. .SpttcA ^nd was opened by a speech from the throne, expressing his ma- 
-xAryne a/;/!e jesty's "confidence that the spirit and intrepidity of his forces 

opening nf ^vould be attended with important successes," and "that the de- 
ptiriiofnenc iii i , ^.i iii^n ,. 

tn November, luded and unhappy multitude would finally return to their alle- 

». Miniaieriai giance." ^Thc addresses brought forward in reply in both houses, 
addresses in by the friends of the ministerial party, were opposed by amend- 
vner^menta ments recommending measures of accommodation, and an imme- 
diate cessation of hostilities. 
I Remarkaof 42. ?The amendment in the house of lords was moved by Lord 
^^ham" Chatham himself, who, in the course of his remarks, declared, 
"If I were an American, as I am an Englishman, while ^ 
ftoytmrn'of foreign troop were landed in my country, I never would l.ay down 
ifutiant. niy arms, — never, never, never." '"The cmplof^cnt of Indians in 



Paut III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



421 



klie American "war, -which had been advocated by Lord Suffolk, 
secretary of state, on the ground that it was " perfectly justifiable 
to use all the means that God and Nature had put into their 
hands," was denounced by Lord Chatham as a species of barbarity 
equally abhorrent to religion and humanity, — shocking to every 
precept of morality, ^d every sentiment of honor. 'But notwith- 
standing the earnest appeals against the address, it was sustained 
in both houses by the usual large majorities. 

■13. 20n the third of December the catastrophe of Burgoyne at 
Saratoga was announced. Unusual excitement was produced by 
this intelligence, and although the grief and concern for this disas- 
trous detbit were general, yet the bitter invective and reproaches 
which it drew on the ministers, whose ignorance and incapacity 
were assigned as the cause of the disgrace, were not, on that ac- 
count, the less severe, ^^he high tone of ministers was somewhat 
lowered, and Lord North, with great apparent dejection, acknow- 
ledged '• that he had indeed been unfortunate, but that his inten- 
tions were ever just and upright." 

41. ^Various motions were now made in both houses, for copies 
of the orders and instructions sent to General Burgoyne, and for 
papers relative to the employment of the Indians, but without suc- 
cess. 5'X^iic immense supplies demanded by the ministry for carry- 
ing on the war, excited the astonishment of all. The ministers ex- 
plained, by saying that these extraordinary expenses were owing 
to the extremely hostile disposition of the country where the war 
was raging, — that no supplies of any kind could be purchased there, 
and that all must be transported thither at a j^rodigious expense, 
unprecedented in any former wars. 

4-5. ^About the middle of December parliament adjourned over to 
the 20th of January, — a measure that was violently opposed by the 
whig opposition, who declared the impolicy, at so critical a junc- 
ture, of indulging in so long a recess. ''But the ministry had an- 
important object in view. The recent deftat of Burgoyne, and the 
continual disappointments attending every ministerial measure, 
had made such an impression on the public mind, that a general 
averseness to the recruiting service was manifested throughout the 
kingdom, and the exorbitant demands for supplies had also created 
general uneasiness. A new method of increasing and furnishing 
the army was resolved upon, which, it was feared, the whig opposi- 
tlm in parliament would have seriously interrupted. 

40. ^During the recess an application was made to the prominent 
members of the tory party throughout the kingdom, to come for- 
ward in aid of the measures which they had advocated, and, by sup- 
plying funds, and furnishing recruits, to reanimate the military 
spirit of the nation. ^Several cities seconded the views of the ministry. 
Liverpool and Manchester, Edinburgh and Glasgow, each engaged 
to raise a regiment of a thousand men. But the city of London re- 
jected the measure ; and the motion to aid the ministry was nega- 
tived in the common council by a majority of one hundred and 
eighty to no more than thirty. lOThe tory party in Bristol were 
foiled in a similar manner :, and in Norfolk the opposition to the 
ministry was so powerful, that, instead of procuring assistance, a 
petition, signed by five thous.and four hundred individuals, was 
sent up to pai-liament, reprobating the American war with the 
utmost freedom and asperity. 

47. ''When parliament again assembled, these free subscriptions, 
and voluntary levies of men, accomplished by ministerial influence, 
met with the severest animadversions of the whig opposition, on 



1777. 



1. Tke 7nin- 
isterial ad- 
dress m sus- 
tained. 

Dec. 3. 

2. Intelli- 
gence of the 

defeat of 
Burgoyne. 



3. Adynission 
of Lord 
North. 



i. Motions for 
information. 



5. Reasons 

alleged for 

the immense 

supplies de 

manded. 



1778. 

6 Adjourn- 
ment of par- 
liament oppo- 
sed by the 
wMgs. 
7. Object of 
the ministry. 



8. Applica- 
tions for aid. 



9. Favored by 

several cities, 

but rejected, 

by others. 



10. Tory parti 

defeated in 

Bristol and 

No'-folk. 



11. Animad- 
versions 
against the 
voluntary 
subscription! 
and levies 



422 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, the ground that they were violations of the letter and spirit of the 

constitution, and, as such, furnished precedents dangerous to the 

Feb. s. liberties of the people 'On the second of February Mr. Fox de- 
l. Rpeechand livered one of the most able speeches ever listened to in the house, 
motionu/Mr. ^jj (j^p '-state of the British nation.'" which he concluded by moving 
an address, that, on account of the iniminAace of the danger to 
Avhich the realm was exposed at home. " none of the troops remain- 
ing in Britain, or in the garrisons of Gibraltar or Minorca, should 

9. Rejection be sent to America." ^Although the motion ivas rejected, by a ma- 
^fc/i£ motion, jority of two hundred and fifty-nine against one hundred and sixty- 
five, yet the vote showed an increasing minority in opposition to 
the ministry. 

Feb. 17. 4S. SQn the 17th of February Lord North came forward with a 

3. Concilia- conciliatory plan for terminating the difiiculties with America, — 
'"^^cViord" * renouncing parliamentary taxation of the colonies, and authorizing 
Nortti the appointment of commissioners with full powers to treat with 
Congress " as if it were a legal body,'' ami without a preliminary 
4 His speech renunciation of American independence. •'These proposals were 
on that occur accompanied by an able speech from the minister, in defence of his 
own conduct, but in a style so different from the arrogance which 
he had formerly assumed, as to lead to the conjecture that some 
powerful motive had induced the ministry to adopt such an altera- 
tion of measures, 
k. Ttu mints- 49. ^The whigs made no opposition to the plan of conciliation, 
teriai plan go unexpectedly submitted, but they were not the less severe upon 
cedbythe the defence of his conduct set up by the minister. ^Mr. Fox said 
wMga. that "the minister's arguments might be collected in one point, 
\emaTksof ^'^ excuses comprised in one apology, — in one single word — 
Mr. Fox. ignorance : — a total and palpable ignorance of every part of the 
subject. The minister had hoped, and he was disappointed ; — he 
expected a great deal, and found little to answer his expectations ; 
— he thought the Americans would have submitted to his laws, and 
they resisted them ; — he thought they would have submitted to his 
arms, and they had defeated them ; — he made conciliatory proposi- 
tions, and he thought they would succeed, but they were rejected." 
7. American ''In the course of his remarks Mr. Fox first announced the startling 
'prancean^ fact, which ministers had kept from parliament, that, eleven daj-s 
nounced. before, a treaty had been actually signed" at Paris between France 
a. Feb 6. and America. 
%. Formaino- 50. ^On the l.'^th of March a formal notification of this treaty 
'm^'^treat^ was made to the English government, by the French minister ; and, 
on the 16th, Lord Weymouth, secretary of state for foreign affaii's, 
•. The com- brought the same before the house of commons. »The notification 
ofthe^French "^ '^^ French minister, after declaring that a treaty of amity and 
minister, commerce had been concluded between France and the " United 
States of America," expressed a desire, on the part of the former, 
to cultivate a good understanding with the British court, but con- 
cluded with an insinuation that the court of France was determined 
to protect the commerce of its subjects in America, and had in con- 
sequence concerted '■ eventual measures" for that purpose. 

10. Spirit in f)! . '"Such a notification was regarded as highly insulting, and ag 
noOflca'tion ^m'^unting, in fact, to a virtual declaration of war; and addresses 
u'(M met by were moved, assuring the king of the firm support of parliament in 
parliament, repelling the unprovoked aggressions of the French nation. "In 
tf the'anunl- ^^^^ houses, amendments, declaring that the present ministry 
nentitothe ought no longer to be intrusted with the conduct of public affairs, 

''"*" were warmly supporteil by the opposition, but were rejected, on th* 
final vote, by large majorities. 



Part IU.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 423 

52. iThe declaration of France in fnvor of America, the great in- l'!'7§. 
crease of her navy, and the assembling of large bodies of troops on r ] 
her northern frontier, led to serious debates in both houses on the debatls^in 
state of the nation, ^xhe commons unanimously passed a vote of botn houses. 
credit, to enable the liing to put the country in a state of imme- ^^gj^f y;^ 
diate defence, and in the house of lords a motion was made% by the motion of^ tht 
Duke of Richmond, to recall the fleet and army from America, and ^"^'fj^j^'*^' 
to station both where they might protect those parts of the British ^ April 7. 
dominions that were most exposed to the enemy. 3The Dake of 3. speech in 
Richmond supported this motion by one of the most resolute and ^^'^^lli°{^ 
animated speeches ever heard in that assembly. He exposed the 
profusion of the finances, in the administration ; the impaired 

credit and commerce of the nation ; and the defective state of the 
navy ; all which he attributed to the imprudence and incapacity of 
the present ministers, and he concluded by insisting that the only 
measure of safety was an immediate recognition of the indepen- 
dence of the colonies, and an accommodation with them upon the 
most advantageous terms that could be obtained. 

53. ^But in the opinions advanced by the Duke of Richmond, 4. BiviHon 
and supported by the whole Rockingham party, the opposition ^^ftion. 
were not unanimous. The Earls of Chatham, Temple, and Shel- 

burne, and other lords who had thus far uniformly acted against 
the ministry, deprecated the utter relinquishment of America, as 
the greatest of all political evils that could befal the British na- 
tion. 

54. *The subject of debate thus brought forwai'd was one of the 5 The tout 
very greatest importance, and it received additional interest from gf^i^'''£ari^f 
the circumstance that it called forth the last political effort of that Chatham in 
great statesman and patriot, the Earl of Chatham. On that day ^^^^"^^^'^ 
this eminent man, pale and emaciated, and bowed down with the 
infirmities of age, made his last appearance at the house, to bear 

his decided testimony against a measure which he conceived to in- 
volve the degradation and dishonor of his country. As he was 
supported into the house by his friends, all the lords arose out of 
respect, and remained standing until he had taken his seat. 

55. sWhen the Duke of Richmond had finished his brilliant $. uia memo- 
effort, Lord Chatham arose, and began by lamenting that his ^''/^aTocca- 
bodily infirmities had so long prevented him, at this important aion. 
crisis, from attending his duties in parliament. " But my lords," 

said he, '• I rejoice that the grave has not closed upon me ; that I am 
still left alive to lift up my voice against the dismemberment of this 
ancient and noble monarchy. Pressed down as I am by the load 
of infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this most 
perilous conjuncture ; but while I have sense and memory, I never 
will consent to tarnish the lustre of this nation by an ignominious 
surrender of its rights and ftiirest possessions. Shall this great 
kingdom, that has survived the Danish depredations, the Scottish 
inroads, the Norman conquest, and that has seen, unawed, the 
threatened invasion of the Spanish armada, now fall prostrate 
before the house of Bourbon ? — now stoop so low as to tell its an- 
cient and inveterate enemy. Take all we have, only give us peace ! 
It is impossible. I am not, I confess, well informed of the resources 
of this kingdom, but I trust it has still sufiicient to maintain its 
just rights. But my lords, any state is better than despair. Let 
us at least make one effort — and, if we fall, let us fall like men." 

56. ''The Duke of Richmond arose, and endeavoured to prove 7. Reply qf 
that the conquest of America by force of arms, — a measure which 'iljh'mr^ 
the noble e.arl himself had never advocated, was utterly imprac- 



424 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS, ticable ; and that it was wiser to secure her friendship by a treaty 

of alliance, than to throw her into the arms of France. 'The earl 

t\cJfoa^"d ^^ Chathan. greatly moved during the reply, made an eager eifort 
to rise at its conclusion, but after two or three unsuccessful at- 
2 Death of tempts fell back in his seat in a fainting fit. ^Xhe house immedi- 
''ci%l'm ately adjourned — the Earl was conveyed into an adjoining apart- 
ment, and medical attendance was procured, but after lingering 
some few weeks, he expired on the 11th of May, in the 70th year 
of his age. 

57. 3A letter of Lord Camden speaks of this last eifort of the Earl 
of Chatham in the following terms. '* The Earl spoke, but was 
not like himself His words were shreds of unconnected eloquence, 
and tiashes of the same fire that h e, Prometheus-like, had stolen from 
heaven, and which were then returning to the place whence they 
were taken." ^What were the ideas of the Earl of Chatham with 

c^ ^" w "'C ^^o'^^*^ ^^ ^^^ proper phm for settling the difficulties with America, 
relation to at this period, when she had firmly resolved to maintain her in- 
Anwrica. dependence, cannot now be ascertained ; but it is wholly improb- 
able, from the uniform tenor of his language and policy, that ho 
would ever have employed coercive means for accomplishing a 
reconciliation. 

58. sOn the third of June pai-liament was prorogued by the king, 
without any effectual measures having been taken to terminate the 
existing war, while a new one was just on the eve of breaking out 

I. Unsiiccess- with France. ^Although the British commissioners, who had pro- 
'^ih/n'r'it'isif ceeded to America, had made concessions far greater than the colo- 
commi.iaiqn- nies had asked previous to the declaration of independence, yet 



3. Letter of 
Lord Cam- 
den. 



Vietps of 



June 3, 1778. 
5. Proroga- 
tion rifpar- 
llament. 



^aiiot"i/'t/'e congress, having already formed an alliance, offensive and defen 
American 
controversy 
at this tiine- 



8 Fleet of 

Count D'K3 

taing. 



9 Fleet at 
Brest. 



sive, Avith France, had now neither the will nor the power to 
recede from the position which it had taken. The day of recon- 
ciliation had passed, the British empire had been dismembered of 
its fairest inheritance, and the king of England had forever lost 
the brightest jewel in his crown. 
7. Warlike 59. 7Although war had not yet been declared between France 
'"^"vnoc"* •'ind England, yet both nations were making vigorous preparations 
"^'"^-t'''^' foi' t^i6 contest which was now inevitable. The French navy now 
equalled, if it did not surpass that of England, nor was France dis- 
posed to keep it idle in her ports. ^On the thirteenth of April, a 
French fleet of twelve sail of the line and four large frigates, com- 
manded by Count d'Estaing, left Toulon, a port on the Mediter- 
ranean, and passing the straits of Gibraltar on the 15th of May, 
sailed immediately for fhe American coast. ^In the mean time 
a much larger fleet commanded by the Count d'Orvilliers, had 
a.ssembled at Brest, destined to scour the seas of Europe, and to 
distract the British councils by keeping alive upon the coast of 
Britain the fear of an invasion. 
June 17. 60. '"On the 17th of June, the English Admiral Keppel fell in 

K^Capinreof T^itj^ and attacked three French frigates on the western coast of 
w/«. France, two of which' he captured ; but the third, the Belle Poule, 
(nd. Pool.) after a desperate fight, escaped by running on shore. "The 
^\ r^'^fl'b!* French government then ordered reprisals against the vessels of 
ilthnaiiont. Great Britain, and the English wont through the same formalities, 
i'.' sarat en- so that both nations were now in a state of actual war. 
i'"iwe"n"i'he 61. »20n the 'i.'id of July the British and French fleets, the for- 
fiffiiiifKfp- mer consisting of thirty ships of the line and several frigates, com- 
'"'vii'/iJrn''"^ mandcd by Admiral Kopj)el ; and the latter consisting of thirty 
"h n"*""""V *"" ships of tlic line and a greater number of frigates, commanded 
'* vSr^^" by Count d'Orvilliers^ cnmc in sight of each other near the Isl* 



Fart hi.] APx'ENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 425 

of Oucssant.'' A fter maacuvering four days, a partial engagement 1'5'7§. 
ensued on the 27tli, and the loss on both sides was nearly equal. 



The French fleet retired, however, during the following night, * O" essong. 
and the nest day entered with full sails the harbor of Brest, while 
\he British fleet returned to Plymouth. 

62. Un the following autumn and winter, the West Indies were i mvai ope- 
the principal scat of the naval operations of France and England, ratioiwinths 
"Early in September, the governor of the h rench island oi Mar- ^ Dominica 
tinico attacked,'' and easily reduced, the English island of Dominica, caruiuered by 
Avhere he obtained a large quantity of military stores. Hn Decern- '''* '■*"'^'*- 
ber, the English admiral Barrington made an attack'^ on the French ^ tueh"- 
island of St. Lucia lying a short distance south of Martinico. us/i attack 
Already had the French been driven into the interior of the isl- ^'- ^"<^"»- 
and. and many of their posts had been taken, when, on the even- *" °®'^" '^" 
ing of the fourteenth, the French fleet of Count d'Estaing suddenly 

made its appearance before the harbor, in which the fleet of Bar- 
rington was at anchor. 

63. -iTwice on the following day the latter was attacked by the 4. Repulses of 
superior fleet of D'Estaing, which was repulsed with considerable i/>-e f'reiich 
loss. On the 16th D'Estaing landed a force of five thousand men. pg^. jg 
with which he proceeded to attack the English General Meadows, 

who was strongly intrenched on the island. But here also the 
French were unsuccessful, and after three separate charges they were 
obliged to retire, with a loss of fifteen hundred men in killed and 
wounded. ^On the 2Sth D'Estaing re-embarked his troops, and Dec. 28. 
on the follov/ing day sailed to Martinico. On the 30th the island s mt/tdraw- 
of St. Lucia capitulated to the English. During several mouths taing,capitu- 
after this event a sort of tacit truce subsisted between the English latiDn of St. 
and the French forces in the West Indies, the former being much truce, <^c. 
the most powerful by sea, and the latter by land. 

64. ^While these naval events were occurring in America, the s. Hostilities 
French and the English settlements in the East Indies had also ^p^fncha^ 
become involved in hostilities. Soon after the acknowledgment of the English 
American independence by the court of France, the British East "^{^0.^^ 
India Company, convinced that a quarrel would now ensue be- 
tween the two kingdoms, despatched orders to its officers at Madras, 

to attack the neighboring post of Pondicherry. the capital of the 
French East India possessions. That place was accordingly be- 
Bieged in the latter part of August, by a force of ten thousand men, 
natives and Englishmen, and after a vigorous resistance, in which 
one third of its garrison were either killed or wounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender on the 16th of October following. Other losses 
in that quarter of the globe followed, and during one campaign the 
French power in India was nearly annihilated. 

65. ■'The session of the English parliament, which commenced 7. Froceen- 
on the 26th of November, was attended with the usual whig oppo- ^"'uament^' 
Bition to the designs and plans of the ministerial party, but no 
apparent progress was made towards a peaceable termination of 

the American war. **The most important event of the session was g i/^,,; ,,,j. 
a royal message, .somewhat unexpectedly presented to both houses, pnnant event 
informing them of a declaration of hostilities on the part of Spain. '^/ '''«»«■-««"»• 
»0n the 16th of June, 1779. the count Almadovar, the Spanish 1779. 
ambassador at the court of London, presented a manifesto to the 9 Manifesto 
British ministry, setting forth the reasons that had induced %/'/'amij^Z- 
Spain to unite with France in supporting the independence of the dor. 
former British American colonies. 10 Severere- 

66. '"This event, which had long been predicted by the whig op- {f^fl^^uct 
position, called forth very severe reflections on the conduc*- of the ofmimuen. 

.54 



426 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS ministers, who had treated "witli contempt all warnings of danger 

from that quarter, — insisting that " Spain could have no interest in 

joining the enemies of Britain, — that she had colonies of her own, 

and would not set them so bad an example as to encourage the in- 

1. Universal dependence of the rebellious colonies of other nations." 'But not- 

datermina- -^vithstanding the exceeding bitterness that was manifested towards 

■port the war the ministry', and the new attempts of the opposition to prodQce a 

against reconciliation with America, all parties united in the resolution to 

France ana ■ i ,i ^ ^ ■ -^ i • i • , , 

Spain. support, With the utmost spirit and vigor, the war against both 

Julys. branches of the house of Bourbon. ^On the 3d of July the session 

2. Speech was closed by a speech from the throne, in which the king mcn- 

^\hrone tioned, as a happy omen, that the increase of difficulties seemed 

only to augment the courage and constancy of the nation. 

3. Successes ^7- ^During this season the French were more successful in the 

"fJ^ Preneh West Indies than they had been in the previous autumn and win- 

'" Indies'^ ter. ^While the British fleet, now commanded by Admiral Byron, 

« Reduction was absent, having sailed to convoy out of danger the homeward 

""^Mnts"^ trade ships, D'Estaing seized the opportunity to attack the island 

6. OfGren- 0^ St. Vincents, which capitulated on the 17th of June. ^He next 

wia. sailed for the island of Grenada, where he arrived on the 2d of 

July. An obstinate defence was made by the governor, Lord 

Macartney, but he was compelled in a short time to surrender at 

6. ^favai en- discretion. 6^\5out the same time Lord Byron returned, and the 
^jidi/'etn' two fleets came in sight of £ach other on the Gth of July, when an 

indecisive action ensued, as the French, notwithstanding their su- 

7. D'Estaing periority, avoided coming to a close engagement. ''Soon after, 
Savannah D'Estaing sailed north, capturing several British vessels on his 

a. See p. 389 ^^^J ^^'^ on the 9th of September anchored" otf the mouth of the 

Savannah. 

i. British set- GS. ^Early in this year a French fleet attacked and captured'' 

tiementsoTi -without difficulty the British forts and settlements on the rivers 

Africa zap- Senegal and Gambia, on the western coast of Africa ; but an attack, 

turei. by a large force, upon the British islands of Guernse}* and Jcisty, 

Altaian situated in the British channel, near the coast of France, was re- 

Guernsey pulscd*^ with severe loss to the assailants. ^This enterprise was 

and Jersey, productive of considerable benefit, however, to the United States, 

"■ "* '■ ^ as it occasioned so great a delay of a fleet of several hundred mer- 

jlciai to the chantmen, and transports with supplies, tliat were about to sail for 

s'taies New York, as seriously to embarrass the operations of the British 

w.Threatemd ^rmy in that quarter, ^in \]^q month of August the combined 

invasion of fleets of France and Spain, consisting of nearly seventj* ships of the 

"= " ■ line, besides a large number of frigates, and a multitude of other 

armed vessels, entered the British channel, and occasioned great 

alarm along the southern coasts of England ; but no landing was 

attempted, and not the least impression was made on the naval 

it. ?.-it p 339. strength of the kingdom.^ 

II Opposition 69. "During the session of parliament, which commenced on the 

*"men'/'^ 25th of November, 1779, and ended on the Sth of July following, 

the opposition continued their efforts, and on several occasions. 

particularly on subjects relating to the prodigious expenditure of 

1780. the public money, the mini.stry were left in the minority, '^in the 

K.D'fHcuittes following year, 17S0, England was seriously threatened with a for- 

^^'landand ™"i''ible opposition from several of the northern powers of Europe. 

England. Since the alliance of France and the United States. Holland had 

carried on a lucrative commerce with the former power, supplying 

her with naval and military stores, contrary to the faith of treaties^ 

which had not only occasioned complaints on the part of England, 

but also the seizure of vessels laden with exceptionable cargoes 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 437 

On the other hand Holland also complained, with justice, that num- 1'7§0. 

bers of her vessels, not laden with contraband goods, had been • 

Beized and carried into the ports of England. 

70. 'On the 1st of January, 1780, Commodore Fielding fell in i. Meeting of 
with a fleet of Dutch merchant ships, in the British channel, con- and a Dutch 
Toyed by a small squadron of men of war. Requesting permission Jleet-and tht 
to visit the ships, to ascertain if they carried contraband goods, and ^^^ '" 
being refused by the Dutch admiral, he fired a shot ahead of him, 

and was answered by a broadside. Commodore Fielding returned 
the fire, when the Dutch admiral struck his colors, and refusing to 
separate from his convoy, he accompanied it into Plymouth, al- 
though informed that he was at liberty to prosecute his voyage. 
2The states of Holland resented the indignity, and made a peremp- 2. Demand 
tory demand upon the English court for reparation and redi-ess, to forr^aTa- 
which, however, no attention was paid. In truth, England pre- 
ferred an open war with Holland, to the clandestine assistance 
which she was giving to France. 

71. 30ther powers, howevei-, now united with Holland in com- 3. "jrwied 
plaints against England, respecting the violated rights of neutrality, 'neutrality'' 
In these proceedings Catharine empress of Russia took the lead, and em powers. 
induced Denmark and Sweden to unite with her in an "Armed 
Neutrality," which had for its object the protection of the com- 
merce of those nations from the vexations to which it was subject 

from British interference, under the claim of " right of search for 
contraband goods." ^The joint declaration of these powers 4 Joint decia- 
asserted that neutral ships should enjoy a free navigation from one '^"'ig? '^4^'*** 
port to another, even upon the coasts of belligerent powers : that 
all effects conveyed by such ships, excepting only warlike stores or 
ammunition, should be free ; and that whenever any vessel should 
have shown, by its papers, that it was not the carrier of any contra- 
band article, it should not be liable to seizure or detention. It 
was declared that such ports only should be deemed blockaded, 5 Measures 
before which there should be stationed a suflacient force to render the?erms of 
their entrance perilous. ^To enforce the terms of this confedera- '/"» confede- 
tion the three allied powers agreed to keep a considerable part of 00"°"^! 
their naval forces in readiness " to act wherever honor, interest, or join the con- 
necessity, should require." ^Prussia, Portugal, and Germany, aftei*- federacy. 
wards acceded to the terms of the "armed neutrality." ^Fear of JandTuhinft' 
the consequences alone, which must have resulted from the refusal, ted to this ex- 
obliged England to submit to this exposition of the laws of nations, tiie"iaws''of 
and of the rights of neutral powers. nations. 

72. ^Immediately after the declaration of war by Spain, that s s/ege oj 
power had commenced the blockade of Gibraltar, both by sea and reitevediy 
land, in the hope of recovering that important fortress. Early in Admiral fv>i 
17S0, the British Admiral Rodney was despatched with a powerful '^'^' 
fleet to its relief. On his way he fell in with and captured, on 

the Sth of Januai^y, a Spanish squadron of seven ships of war, and 
a number of transports ; and on the 16th he engaged a larger 
squadron off Cape St. Vincent, and captured six of their heaviest 
vessels, and dispersed the remainder. These victories enabled 
him to afford complete relief to the garrisons of Gibraltar and of 
Minorca, after which he sailed for the West Indies, in quest of 
the French fleet in that quarter, commanded by Admii-al Gui- 
chen. 

73. 90n the 17th of April the two fleets met and a partial en-, 9 Partia, 
gagemcnt ensued, the French fleet, as usual, declining to come to ga^ent^ti 
close quarters. Other partial encounters took place, during the 

month of May, but as the French vessels possessed the advantage 



428 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. LBook li j 

ANALYSIS, in sailing, they chose their own time and position for attack, rely 

ing on their ability to elude a pursuit. Un August the English 

^"f' sutfercd a very heavy loss in the capture of the outward bound 

V'""i'«^* ^'^st and West India fleets of merchant vessels, by the Spaniards, 

'^* off the western coast of France. Besides the loss of a va.st amount 

of supplies and military stores, three thousand seamen and troops 

became prisoners to the Spaniards. 

i M'arde- 71. ^On the 20th of December Great Britain published a declara- 

Fn'-'farid *'°^ °^ ^'*'^^' 'ig^'i^st Holland, induced by the discovery that a com- 

ea'awsi lioi- mcrcial treaty was in process of negotiation between that country 

la/ui. j,,^,j j]jg United States. This measure was totally unexpected by 

1781. Holland, and met with the severest censures in England. ^Hostili- 

I. Manner in ties were commenced by detaining the shipping of the Dutch in 
Tutwerecom- ^^^ different ports of Great Britain. Instructions were also des- 

menced. patched to the commanders of the British forces in the West 
Indies, to proceed to immediate hostilities against the Dutch settle- 
ments in that quarter. 
4. Island of 75. ■'The most important of these was the island of St. Eustatia, 
at.Ewitacia. ^ fj.gg port, which abounded with riches, owing to the vast conflux 
5 Its capture of trade from every other island in those seas. sXhis island wa3 
*^'to^""° wholly unaware of the danger to which it was exposed, when on 
Feb 3. ^^^ third of February, 1781, Admiral Rodney suddenly appeared 
before it, and sent a peremptory order to the governor to surrender 
the island and its dependencies within an hour. Utterly incapable 
of making any defence, the island surrendered without any stipu- 
6. Amount of lations. ^The amount of property that thereby fell into the hands 
'^\'Scen' °^ *^*^ captors was estimated at four millions sterling. ^Xhe 
i.OtherDutch Settlements of the Dutch situated on the north-eastern coast of 
aeitiementu South America soon after shared the same fate as Eustatia. 
i. conquext of 76. ^In the month of May the Spanish governor of Louisiana 
^ly'th^e'span- Completed the conquest of West Floi^da from the English, by the 
iards capture'* of Pensacola. ^In the West Indies the fleets of France and 

a. May 10. England had several partial engagements during the months of 
9. Naval en- April, May, and June, but without any decisive results. '"In tho 
^^f"!'!" ;«" latter part of May a large body of French troops landed on the 

'^'«*- island of Tobago, which surrendered to them on the 3d of June. 
'"■ ^'f fi"". I'ln the month of August a severe engagement'' took place on the 
toiheFrtnch. Dogger Bank,* north of Holland, between a British fleet, cora- 

b. A-jg. 5. manded by Admiral Parker, and a Dutch squadron, commanded by 

II. Acua/ere- Admiral Zoutman. Both fleets were rendered nearly unmanage- 
^the^Do"scr' able, and with difficulty regained their respective coasts. 

Bank. 77. i2After the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, in 

<^ter''thesur- October, the war with the United States was considered<= virtually 

render of at an end, both in America and in England; but with France, 

Cornwaiiis j-X(j]i,.|nd and Spain, hostilities were carried on more vijrorously 



than ever, '^xhe siege of Gibraltar was continued by the Spaniards 



c. 8ee p. 406. 

^%!br<mar ^i'h great vigor, and the soldiers of the garrison, commanded by 
eoniintud. Governor Elliott, were greatly incommoded by the want of fuel 
and provisions. They were likewise exposed to an almost inces* 
sant cannonade from the Spanish batteries, situated on the penin- 
sula which connects the fortress with the main land. During three 
weeks, in the month of May, 17SI. nearly one hundred thousand 
M snitrj of shot or shclls were thrown into the town. '^But while the eyes of 
the garriton Europe were turned, in suspense, upon this important fortress, and 

• This is B long and narrow sand bank in the North Sea or German Ocean, extending front 
Jutland, on the west coaat of Denuiarlc, nearly to the mouth of the Ilumber, ou the eastern 
toast of Kngland. 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



429 



while all regarded a much longer defence impossible, suddenly, on 
the night of the 27th of November, a chosen body of two thousand 
men from the garrison sallied forth, and, in less than an hour, 
Btorraed and utterly demolished the enemy's works. The damage 
done on this occasion was computed at two millions sterling. 

7S. 'In the month of February following, the island of Minorca, 
after a long siege, almost as memorable as that of Gibraltar, sur- 
rendered* to the Spanish forces, after having been in the posses- 
sion of Englai^d since the year 170S. ^During the same mouth the 
former Dutch settlements on the northeastern coast of South Ame- 
rica, were recaptured by the French. St. Eustatia had been recap- 
tured in the preceding November. Other islands in the West In- 
dies surrendered to the French, and the loss of the Bahamas soon 
followed. 3For these losses, however, the British were fully com- 
pensated, by an important naval victory, gained by Admiral Rod- 
ney, over the fleet of the Count de Grassc, on the 12th of April, iu 
the vicinity of the Carribbee Islands. In this obstinate engage- 
ment, most of the ships of the French fleet were captured, — that of 
Count de Grasse among the numb.er, while the loss of the French, 
in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was estimated at ten or twelve 
thousand men. The loss of the English, including both killed and 
wounded, amounted to about eleven hundred. 

7 9. ^During this season, the fortress of Gibraltar,* which had so 
long bid defiance to the power of Spain, withstood one of the most 



1781. 

Nov. 27 



1782. 

1. Surrender 

of Mi)W7'ca ta 

mpain. 

a Feb. 5. 

2. liecapture* 
from Eng- 
land, and 
other losses 
snstained hy 

her. 

3. Important 

vaval victory 

^gained by the 

Knglish. 



4. Continued 
siege of Gib- 
raltar. 




* SlBRALTAR, the Calpe of the Gi-pck.'i, formed, with Abylaon the African coast, the " Pillars 
of Hercules." The fortress stands on the west side of a mountainous promontory or rock, 
projecting south into the sea about three miles, and being from one half to three quarters of a 
mile in breadth. The southern extremity of the rock, called Europa Point, is eleven and a 
half miles north from Ceuta in Africa. Its north side, fronting the long narrow isthmu.? 
which connects it with the main- land, is perpendicular, and wholly inaj-ces.siWe. The east 
and south sides are steep and rugged, and extremely difficult of acces^so as to render any 
attack upon them, even if they were not fortified, next to impossible, so thiU it is only on tha 
west side, fronting the bay, where the rock declines to the sea, and the town is built, that it 
/an be attacked-with tlie faintest prospects of success. Here the fortifications are of extraor- 
dinary extent and stretigth. The principal batteries are so constructed as to prevent auy mis- 
chief from the explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been excavated in the solid rock, anj 



430 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTIOxN. [Booa 

ANALYSIS. memoraJblc sieges ever known. 'The Spaniards had constructed a 

— number of immense floating batteries in the bay of Gibraltar; and 

vrcparatiima one thousand two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance had been 
*or uUKCkins brought to the spot, to be employed in the different modes of as- 
itfurtiem. ^.^^jj Besides these floating batteries, there were eighty large 
boats, mounted with hcav^' guns and mortars, together with a vast 
multitude of frigates, sloops, and schooners, while the combined 
fleets of France and Spain, numbering fifty sail of the line, were to 
cover and support the attack. Eighty thousand barrels of gun- 
powder were provided for the occasion, and more than one hundred 
thousand men were employed, by land and sea, against the fortress, 
t. Attack an SO. ''Early in the morning of the 13th of September, the floating 
Seplemb^, batteries came forward, and, at ten o'clock, took their stations 
I'B'J. about a thousand yards distant from the rock of Gibraltar, and 
began a heavy cannonade, which was seconded by all the cannon 
and mortars in the enemy's lines and approaches. At the same 
time the garrison opened all their batteries, both with hot and cold 
shot, and during several hours a tremendous cannonade and bom- 
bardment were kept up on both sides, without the least intermission. 
s. Burning of 3 Ahont two o"clock, the principal of the Spanish floating batteries 
'^am'i-^es. "^^^ discovered to emit smoke, and towards midnight it was plainly 
seen to be on fire. Other batteries began to kindle ; signals of dis- 
tress were made ; and the enemy's boats cams to their assistance, 
4. Thecnnfu- in order to take the men out of the burning vessels. ^Plere they 
■Dieied'a'rid '^^''^^e interrupted by the English gun-boats, which now advanced 
the batteries to the attack, and. raking the whole line of batteries with their 
"^tl^flmius" ^^'^y completed the confusion. The batteries were soon abandoned 

to the flames, or to the mercy of the English. 
e. Utimanitij SI. 5At the awful spectacle of several hundred of their fellow 
searnen^'^ soldiers exposed to almost inevitable destruction, the Spaniards 
ceased firing, when the British seamen, with characteristic hu- 
-ianity. rushed forward and exerted themselves to the utmost to 
save those v,ho were perishing in the flames and the waters. About 
four hundred Spaniards were thus saved. — but all the floating bat- 
teries were consumed, and the combined French and Spanish forces 
• Siege ahan- were left incapable of making anj- farther effectual attack, ^ggon 
after. Gibraltar was relieved with supplies of provisions, military 
stores, and additional troop.s, by a squadron sent from England for 
that purpose, when the farther siege of the place was abandoned. 
7. Continu- S2. ''This was the last transaction of importance during the con- 
mni^intht tinuanceof the war in Europe. In the East Indies the British set 
East Indies, tlements had been engaged, during several years, in hostilities with 
the native inhabitants, who were conducted by the famous Hyder 
Ally, and his son, Tijipoo Saib, — often assisted by the fleets and 
land forces of France and Holland. The events of the war in that 
quarter were highly interesting and important, but our limits will 
not permit us to give a detail of them. Hostilities continued in the 
r>/n»7<c/cs"/ ^'^^^ Indies until the arrival of the news of a general peace in 
peace between Europe. 

^thVZ"niied^ ^"^- ^^" *^'^ oOiYk of November preliminary articles of peace wer? 

Stales. signed between Great Britain and the United States, which were 

9. Proceed- to bc definitive as soon as a treaty between France and Gre.-it Brit- 

'"I'iumen"'^' a'" should bc concluded. s"wii(>ii the .session of parliament opened, 



mounted with heavy cannon ; and ronimunication.s have been estaWisheJ between the different 
batteries by pa-'sjiiies cut in tlie roclt, to protect the troops from the enemy".'' fire. The toi.ii. 
:!ontaining a population of about 20,0(10 inhabitaul^, exclusive of about 3000 troops, lies oii • 
bod of red sand, at the foot of the rock, on the northwest f-ide. I'See the Map i 



doned. 
Oct. 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 43 1 

en the 5th of December, considei-able altercation took place, on ac- 1782, 
count of the terma of this provisional treaty, but a large majority 



•were found to be in favor of the peace thus obtained. ^The inde- 1. Prei/mma- 
pendence of the United States being now recognized by England, p^acebfrween 
the original purpose of France was accomplished ; and all the England, 
powers at war being exceedingly desirous of peace, preliminary ^'^'g^ain"'^ 
articles were signed by Great Britain, France, and Spain, on the 
20th of January, 1783. ^By this treaty, France restored to Great 1783. 
Britain all her acquisitions in the "West Indies during the war, ex- 2 General 
cepting Tobago, while England surrendered to her the important '"'^^,°{,I^^ 
station of St. Lucia. On the coast of Africa, the settlements in the 
vicinity of the river Senegal were ceded to France, — those on the 
Gambia to England. In the East Indies, France recovered all the 
places she had lost during the war, to which were added others of 
considerable importance. Spain retained Minorca and West Flor- 
ida, while East Florida was ceded to her in return for the Baha- 
mas. Ht was not until September, 1783, that Holland came to a 3. Peace toiih 
preliminary settlement with Great Britain, although a suspension Holland. 
of arms had taben place between the two powers in the January 
preceding. , 

84. "iThus closed the most important war in which England had <• £f'"«''*" 
ever been engaged, — a war which arose wholly out of her ungener- ""'ter ofthe^ 
ous treatment of her American colonies. The expense of blood and war, ""^"i« 
treasure which this war cost England was enormous ; nor, indeed, ^"'InU by^ 
did her European antagonists suffer much less severely. The '^^^,.°''' 
United States was the only country that could look to any bene- 
ficial results from the war, and these were obtained by a strange 
union of opposing motives and principles, unequalled in the annals 
of history. France and Spain, the arbitrary despots of the old 
■world, had stood forth as the protectors of an infant republic, and 
had combined, contrary to all the principles of their political faith, 
to establish the rising liberties of America. They seemed but ac 
Irlind instruments in the hands of Providence, employed to aid in 
the founding of a nation which should cultivate those republican 
virtues that were destined yet to regenerate the world upon the 
principles of universal intelligence, and eventually to overthrow 
the time-worn system of tyrannical usurpation of the few over the 
piapy. 



Spain 



i 






\'- 



•.1-aj 



\^Jil, (. 






.>^:^ 



3?. 



^. 






Jr ^ 



if O F 




OF TIIK COt.'NTRY 

EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI, 

AT THE CLOSE OK 

THE REVOLUTION. 

Tirt white portions of the Map bHow the extent 
of seiilemeitti at this pcuoU. 




1 Maiue. 

2 New Hampabire. 

3 Vermont. 
A Massachusetts. 
5 Rhode Island. 

— 6 Connecticut. 

7 New York. 

8 New Jersey. 

9 Penniylvania. 
iO Delaware. 

— II Maryland. 

12 Virginia. 

13 North Carolina. 

14 South Carolina. 

15 Georgia, 

16 East Florida. 

17 West Florida, 



i£5xrgb.t4^[yiy;cij\^^V a 



PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 



?EOM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER Pertoitm- 

oroced M 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1780, TO THE YEAR 1846. Part IV. 



CHAPTER I. 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM APRIL, SO, 1789, TO MARCH 4, 1797- 

1. 'On the 30th of April, 1789, Washmgton appeared 
before congress, then assembled in the city of New York, 
and taking the oath of office required by the constitution, 
was proclaimed President of the United States.* °In an 
impressive address to both houses of congress, he expressed 
his distrust in his own qualifications for the important of- 
fice to which the partiality of his country had called him 
— offered his " supplications to that Almighty Being who 
rules over the universe, and presides in the councils of na- 
tions," that He would " consecrate to the liberties and hap- 
piness of the people of the United States a government in- 
stituted by themselves," — and that He would enable all 
" employed in its administration, to execute, with success, 
the funqtions alloted to their charge." 

2. "Adhering to the principles upon which he had acted 
while commander-in-chief, he now likewise declined all pe- 
cuniary compensation for his presidential duties, and closed 
by requesting congress to accompany him, in humble sup- 
plication, to the benign Parent of the human race, for the 
divine blessing on all those measures upon which the suc- 
cess of the government depended. ''Immediately after the 
address, both houses of congress, with the president, at- 
tended divine service ; and with this public acknowledg- 
ment of a Supreme Being as the ruler of the universe, and 



Subject (^ 
Chapter I 



1789. 

1. Washing- 
ton inaugur- 
ated presi- 
dent- 
2. Hia addreta 
on that ocea- 
sioM. 



3. Principle* 
to which he 

ttiU adhered: 

close of hit 

address. 



4. Manner tn 
which the 

new govern- 
ment was 

commenced. 



• Washington was Inaugurated in the gallery of the old City Hall which Btood on >t^ am 
«l the present Custom House, In Wall Street. 

55 



434 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II 

ANALYSIS. c5ontroller of human actions and human destiny, the govern. 

" ment under the new constitution was commenced. 

V The legit- 3. ^The legislature, during its first session'* was prin- 

itajiriiia- cipally occupied m proviamg revenues lor the .ong ex. 

a '^ng hausted treasury ; in organizing the executive depart. 

Sept. 2». ii^ents ; in establishing a judiciary ; and in framing amend- 

2. Metmtra ments to the constitution. 'For providing a revenue, du. 

pr^^ir^a ties were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on 

'f(^etu:<mr^ foreign goods imported into the United States. For the 

"^i^nM^ purpose of encouraging American shipping, these duties 

vins were made unequal ; being the heaviest on the tonnag-i 

of foreign vessels, and on goods introduced by them. 

3 Depart- 4. 'To aid the president in the management of the af. 

punlsestab- . . „ * , . , o 

luhedtoaid iaiTS oi government, three executive departments were e.s. 

^" ' tablished, — styled department of foreign affairs, or of state ; 

department of the treasury, and department of war ; with 

* Duties r^ a secretary at the head of each. ''The heads of these do- 

ft«a<i» <ir/;»e»« partments had special duties assigned them; and they 

^""^ " ' Avere likewise to constitute a council, which might bo con 

suited by the president, whenever he thought jiroper, ox\ 

6. The poorer subjccts relating to the duties of their offices. 'Tlie power 

{^f removal, of j.g,yiQyjng from offico the heads of these department?, 
was, after much discussion, left witli the president alone. 

I. Appoint- 'Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of state, 
Hamilton of the treasury, and Knox of the war depart- 
ment. 

i.Thenaium- 5. 'A national iudiciarv was also established during this 

aljudiciary, • c '• ^- c . 1 • 

and amend- scssiou ot cougrcss ; cousistmg ot a supreme couvt, havaifn 
ooTutul^ion. one chief justice, and several associate judges ; and circuit 
and district courts, which have jurisdiction over certain 
cases specified in the constitution. John Jay was appointed 
chief justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph 
attorney-general. Several amendments to the constitution 
were proposed by congress, ten of which were subsequent- 
t. Thettaies ly ratified by the constitutional majority of the states. 'In 
adopted the November North Carolina adopted the constitutfon, and 
'^*^""' Rhode Island in the May following, thus completing the 
number of the thirteen original states. 
1790. 6. 'Early in the second session, the secretary of the 

*"tanf^'' treasury brought forward,^ at the request of congress, a 
^"iTcr'cdit. P^^" ^o'* maintaining the public credit. He proposed, as 
b. Jan. 15. a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, that 
the general government should assume, not only the pub- 
lic foreign and domestic debt, amounting to more than 

* A Session of Conpfress Is one sitting;, or the time during which the legislature meets dally 
ft)r business. Conprcss has but one se.'.sion annunlly ; but as the existence of each congres* 
continues during two years, each congress has two sessions. Thus we speak of the Ist ses- 
•on of the 20th congress , — the 2d session of the 25lh congress, &c. 



Part IV.] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 435 

fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise the debts of the lYOO. 
states, contracted during the war, and estimated at twenty- " 

five millions. 

7. 'Provision was made for the payment of the foreign i succetaqf 
debt without opposition ; but respecting the assumption '^^p'^'^- 
of the state debts, and also the full payment of the domes- 
tic debt, — in other words, the redemption of the public se- 
curities, then, in a great measure, in the hands of specu- 
lators who had purchased them for a small part of their 
nominal value, much division prevailed in congress ; 

but the plan of the secretary was finally adopted. 

8. ^During this year a law was passed, fixing the seat zp«rwMz««n< 
of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia ; and after- "Irnmfnt' 
wards, permanently, at a place to be selected on the Poto- 
mac. 'In 1790, the " Territory southwest of the Ohio," 3. Territoria 
embracing the present Tennessee, was formed into a ter- ^"formed. 
ritorial government. 

9. ^During the same year, an Indian war broke out on A.indiantoar 
the northwestern frontiers ; and pacific arrangements '^western 
having been attempted in vain, an expedition, under Gen- -''■°"''*" 
eral Harmar, was sent into the Indian country, to reduce 
th^ostile tribes to submission. Many of the Indian towns 

were burned, and a large quantity of corn destroyed ; 
but in two battles,* near the confluence of the rivers a oci. 1. 
St. Mary's* and St. Joseph's in Indiana, between succes- ^"''^^ 
sive detachments of the army and the Indians, the former 
were defeated with considerable loss. 

10. 'Early in 1791, in accordance with a plan pro- 1791. 
posed by the secretary of the treasury, an act was passed menfofana 
by congress for the establishment of a national bank, ttonaibank. 
called the Bank of the United States, but not without the 

most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, principally, 
that concrress had no constitutional right to charter such 
an institution. 

11. "During the same year, Vermont.f the last settled %i^'hiPto^y: 
cf the New England states, adopted the constitution, and #•«• 
was admitted'' into the Union. The territory of this state ' ® '^' 
had been claimed both by New York and New Hamp- 
shire ; — each had made grants of land within its limits ; 

but iivl777 the people met in convention, and proclaimed 
Vermont or New Connecticut, an independent state. Ow- 

* The St. Mary's from the S. and St. Joseph's from the N. unite at Fort Wayne, in the 
N.E. part of Indiana, and form the Maiimee, which flows into the west end of Lake Erie. 

t VER5I0NT, one of the Eastern or New England States, contains an area of about 8(»00 
square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throughout nearly its whole length by 
the Green Mountains, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 4000 feet high. Thi 
best lands in the state are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champlain ; but the soil gene- 
rally, throughout the state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settle- 
ment in the state was at Fort Dummer, now Brattlcboro". A fort was erected here in 
1723, and a settlement commenced in the following year. 



436 THE UNITED STATES. [Book n 

ANALYSIS, ing to the objections of New York, it was not admitted 
into the confederacy ; nor was the opposition of New 
York withdrawn until 1789, when Vermont agreed to 
purchase the claims of New York to territory and juris- 
diction by the payment of 30,000 dollars. 
I. Another 12. 'After the defeat of General Harmar in 1790, an- 
^vimmed Other expedition, with additional forces, was planned against 
'^"indiam" the Indians, and the command given to General St. Clair, 
r Accnunt qf then governor of the Northwestern Territory. "In the 
lion^and'^ihe fall of 1791, the forccs of St. Clair, numbering about 
t^{Ttic*^aaPr. 2000 men, marched'' from Fort Washington,* northward, 

a. Sept. and about eighty miles, into the Indian country, where, on the 

4th of November, they were surprised in camp,"j" and de- 
feated with great slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged 
in the battle, nearly 600 were killed. Had not the vie 
torious Indians been called from the pursuit to the aban- 
doned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly 
the whole armv would have perished. 
1792. 13. 'On the''lst of June, 1792, Kentucky,:}: which had 

Io^^kJ^ ^^^" previously claimed by Virginia, was admitted into 
tucku- the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state 
was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called 
Boonesboro',§ in the year 1775. During the early part 
of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely 
from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the Brit- 
ish government ; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before 

b. See p. 384. mentioned,'' overcame the Indians, and laid waste their 

villages; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater 

security, and the settlements were gradually extended. 

t.Eiectionof 14. ''In the autumn of 1792 General Washington was 

"^^' again elected president of the United States, and John 

6 Events in Adams vice-president. 'At this time the revolution in 

1793^ France was progressing, and early in 1793 news arrived 

in the United States of the declaration of war by France 

(. Mr Genet: against England and Holland. 'About the same time 

qf'ihe^Amtr- Mr. Genet arrived'^ in the United States, as minister of 

'i"anJe. the French republic, where he Avas wannly received b} 

c In April, the people, who remembered with gratitude the aid whicl- 



• Fort Washington was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated on the N. side of 
the Ohio River, near the S.AV. extremity of the state of Ohio. The city is near the eastern 
extremity of a pleasant yalley about twelve miles in circumference. 

t The cnmp of St. Clair was in the western part of Ohio, at the N.W. angle of Darli 
County. Fort IlecoTery was afterwards huilt there. Dark County received its name frorc 
Coloiicl Dark, an officer in St. Clair's army. 

t KKNTUOlvY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles 
The country in the western parts of tlic state is billy and mountainous. A narrow tract 
along the Ohio Kiver, through the whole length of the state, is hilly and broken, but h;is a 
good soil. Between this tract and Greene Kiver is a fertile rej^ion, frequently denominated 
ihe garden of the 8ta',e. The country in the S.A\'. part of the sUitc between Oreene and Cum 
oerland lUvers. is calV?d " The I5an-ens,"" althouKh it jiroves to be excellent grain land. 

♦ lioonfsboro' is on he S. side of Kentucky River, about ciijhteen miles S.E. from Leijugton 



Part IV.] 



WASHINGTOiN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



437 



France had rendered them in their struggle for indepen- 
dence, and who now cherislied tlie flattering expectation 
»hat the French nation was about to enjoy the same bless- 
mgs of liberty and self-government. 

15. 'Flattered by his reception, and relying on the 
partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. 
Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in 
the ports of the United States, to cruise against the vessels 
of nations hostile to France ; and likewise attempted to 
set on foot expeditions against the Spanish settlements in 
Florida and on the Mississippi, although the president had 
previously issued" a proclamation, declai'ing it to be the 
duty and interest of the United States to preserve the 
most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in 
Europe. 

16. ''As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in oppo- 
sition to the efforts and remonstrances of the president, 
and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust be- 
tween the American people and their government, the 
president requested'' his recall ; and in the following year 
his place was supplied by Mr. Fauchet,'' who was in- 
structed to assure the American government that France 
disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. 

17. 'After the defeat of St. Clair in ITQl,-! General 
Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In 
the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the 
ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where he 
passed the winter. In the following summer he advanced 
still farther into the Indian country, and built Fort Defi- 
ance ;* whence he moved down the Maumee,* and, on 
the 20th of August, at the head of about 3000 men, met 
the Indians near the rapids,"!" completely routed them, and 
laid waste their country. 

18. *An act, passed in 1791, imposing duties on domes- 
tic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a revenue 
from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly 
unpopular in many parts of th*e country, and especially 
with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this 
year, the attempts to enforce the act led to open defiance 
of the laws, in the western counties of Pennsylvania. 
After two ineffectual proclamations'" by the president, the 
display of a large military force was necessary in order 
to quell the insurgents. 



1793. 



1 Course 
pursued by 
Mr. Genet- 



a. May B. 



2 His recall . 

and hw sue 

cenor. 



b. July. 

c. Pronoun 
ced, Fo-sha. 



3 Events at 
the west af- 
ter the defeat 
of St. Clair. 
d. See p. 436. 



1794. 

e. N. p. 435. 
Aug. 20. 



4 Troubles 
from taxa- 
tion. 



{. Aug 7, ani 
Sept. 25. 



* Fort Defiance was situated at thbconfluence of the River Au Glaize with the Maumee, ia 
the N.W. part of Ohio, and at the S.E extremity of Williams County. 

t The rapids of the Maumee are about eiihteen miles from the mouth of the river. The 
British then occupied Fort Maumee, at the rapids, on the N. side of the river, a short distano* 
»boTe which, in the present town of Waynesfield, the battle was fought. 



438 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



ANALYS1.3. 

1. Complaints 

between Gt 

JSriiain and 

the United 

Stales. 

2. Of what 

the former 

was accused. 



t. niiat re- 
sult was 
feared 



5. Measure 
taken for ad- 
rusting diffi- 
culties. 

a. Nov. 19. 

1795. 

6 Ratifica- 
tion of this 
treat]/, and 
its terms. 
b June. 



7. Treaty con- 
eluded at Fort 
Greenville. 
c. Aug. 3. 

8. Treaty 
with Spain. 



19. 'Since the peace of 1783, between Great Britain 
and the United States, each party had made frequent 
complaints that the other had violated the stipulations con- 
tained in the treaty. 'The former was accused of liaving 
carried away negroes at the close of the war, of making 
illegal seizures of American property at sea, and of re- 
taining possession of the military posts on the western 
frontiers. ^The latter was accused of preventing the 
loyalists from regaining possession of their estates, and 
British subjects from recovering debts contracted before 
the commencement of hostilities. *To such an extent 
had the complaints been carried, that, by many, another 
war between the two countries was thought to be ine- 
vitable. 

20. Tor the purpose of adjusting the difficulties, an! 
preventing a war, if possible, Mr Jay was sent to Eng- 
land ; where he succeeded in concluding" a treaty, which, 
early in the following year, was laid before the senate for 
ratification, 'After a long debate, and a violent opposition 
by the democratic party, and the friends of France through- 
out the country, the treaty was ratified'' by the senate, and 
signed by the president. By the terms of the treaty, the 
western posts were tc be surrendered* to the United States ; 
compensation was to be made for illegal captures of Amer- 
ican property ; and the United States were to secure to 
British creditors the proper means of collecting debts, 
which had been contracted before the peace of 1783. 

21. 'During the same year, a treaty was concluded' at 
Fort Greenville,^ with the western Indians ; by which the 
various tribes ceded to the United States a large tract of 
country in the vicinity of Detroit, and west of Ohio. ®In 
October, a treaty was concluded with Spain ; by which the 
boundaries between the Spanish possessions of Louisiana 
and Florida, and the United States, were settled ; the right 
of navigating the Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, 
was secured to the United States ; and New OrIeans:f 
was granted to them, as a place of deposit, for three 
years. 



• The British retained possession 
t Fort Greenville was built by 



VICINITY OF NEW ORLEANS. 







of Michigan, by means of their post at Detroit, until 1796. 
General Wayne in 1793, on a western branch of the Miami, 
and on the site of the pre.sent town of Greenville, the cap- 
ital of Dark County. Ohio. Fort Jefferson was six milei 
S.W. of it, and Fort Recovery twenty-two miles N.E. 

X New Orleans, now th(> capital of the state of Louisiana, 
is on the E. bank of the Mis.sissippi Rivef, 105 miles from its 
mouth, by the river's course. It was first settled by the 
French in 1717. The level of the city is from three to nine 
feet below the level of the river, at the highest water. To 
protect it from inundation, an embankment, called th« 
Levee, has been raised on the border of the river, extending 
from forty-three miles below the city, to 120 miles above it 
See Map.) 



Part TV.] 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



439 



22. 'A treaty was concluded* with Algiers, and the con- 
tinuance of peace was to be secured by the payment of an 
annual tribute to the dey, in accordance with the long es- 
tablished practice of European nations. "In June, 1 796, the 
' Territory southwest of the Ohio" was erected into an in- 
dependent state, by the name of Tennessee,* and admitted 
into the Union. 

23. "As the second term of Washington's administration 
would expire in the spring of 1797, Washington previous- 
ly made known his intention to retire from public life. 
His farewell address,*" on that occasion, to the people of 
the United States, abounds with maxims of the highest 
political importance, and sentiments of the warmest affec- 
tion for his country. *0n the retirement of the man on 
whom alone the people could unite, the two great parties 
in the United States brought forward their prominent lead- 
ers for the executive office of the nation. 

24. ^The federalists, dreading the influence of French 
sentiments and principles, — attached to the system of 
measures pursued by Washington, and desiring its con- 
tinuance in his successor, made the most active efforts to 
elect John Adams; while the republicans, believing their 
opponents too much devoted to the British nation, and 
to British institutions, made equal exertions to elect Thomas 
Jefferson. 'The result was the election of Mr. Adams as 
president, and Mr. Jefferson as vice-president. The in- 
auguration of the former took place on the 4th of March, 
1797. 



1795. 

1. Peace estab- 
lished with 
Algiers. 
a. Sept 

1796. 

2. State of 
Tennessee. 



3. Washing- 
ton's retire- 
ment from 
office, and 
hisfaretoell 
address. 
b. Sept. 



i. On his re- 
tirement 
what too* 
done. 



5 Prinaiplea 

of the two 

parties 



6. Result of 

the election 

of 1196 



CHAPTER 11. 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1797 TO MARCH 4, 1801. 

1. 'During the administration of Washington, the con 
dition of the country had been gradually improving 



Biitbjeet of 
Chapter II. 



A of the country 
during IVasfi- 



sound credit had been established, funds had been pro- mlnistmi^. 
vided for the gradual payment of the national debt, treaties 
had been concluded with the western Indian tribes, and 
with England, Spain, and the Barbary powers, and the 
agricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had in- 



• TENNESSEE, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 43,000 square miles. 
The Cumberland Mountains, crossing the state in the direction of N.E. and S.W., divide it 
hito two parts, called East Tennessee and West Tennessee. The western part of the state hai 
a black, rich soil : in the eastern part the valleys only are fertile. The first settlement la Ten- 
UBBe«e was made at Fort Loudon (see Note, p. 28S) in 1757. 



440 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book a 



L Difficulties 
With France. 

2. Hoiotht 

Ufferent par- 

lie* regarded 

the war be- 

tioeen France 

and En^;- 

land. 



8. Course 
adopted by 
the French 
ministers. 



4. Course of 
the French 
Directory. 



6j Treatment 
t^the Ameri- 
ean minitter. 



t. Coursepur- 
tued by the 
president. 



7. Advances 
towards a re- 
conciliation. 



8. Result of 
the embassy. 



1798. 

9 Prevara- 

tUtrufor war. 

a. In May. 



k July. 



creased beyond all former example. *But m the meao 
time, difficulties with France had arisen, which threatened 
to involve the country in another war. 

2. ^On the breaking out of the war between France 
and England, consequent upon the French revolution, the 
anti-federal or republican party Warmly espoused the 
cause of the French ; while the government, then in the 
hands of the federal party, in its attempts to preserve a 
strict neutrality towards the contending powers, was 
charged with an undue partiality for England. 'The 
French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, finding 
themselves, like their predecessor, supported by a numer- 
ous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate 
with the government, and to urge upon it the adoption of 
measures more favorable to France. 

3. ^The French Directory, failing in these measures, 
and highly displeased on account of the treaty recently 
concluded between England and the United States, adopted 
regulations highly injurious to American commerce ; and 
even authorized, in certain cases, the capture and confis- 
cation of American vessels and their cargoes. 'They 
likewise refused to receive the American minister, Mr. 
Pinckney, until their demands against the United States 
should be complied with. Mr. Pinckney was afterwards 
obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of 
the French republic. 

4. *In this state of affairs, the president, by proclama- 
tion, convened congress on the 15th of June ; and, in a 
firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked outrages 
of the French government. ''Advances were again made, 
however, for securing a reconciliation ; and, for this pur- 
pose, three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinck- 
ney, were sent to France. 

5. 'But these, also, the Directory refused to receive ; 
although they were met by certain unofficial agents of 
the French minister, who explicitly demanded a large 
sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. 
To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. 
Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally or- 
dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republi- 
can, was permited to remain. 

6. *These events excited general indignation in the 
United States ; and vigorous measures were immediately 
adopted' by congress, for putting the country in a proper 
state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi. 
sion was made for raising a small standing army, the 
command of which was given'' to General Washington, 
who cordially approved the measures of the government 



Part IV.] 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



44J 



A naval armament was decided upon, captures of French 
vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were 
declared void. 

7. 'The land forces however were not called into ac- 
tion ; and after a few encounters at sea, in which an 
American armed schooner was decoyed into the power of 
the enemy, and a French frigate captured, the French 
Directory made overtures of peace. The president, there- 
fore, appointed* ministers, who were authorized to proceed 
to France, and settle, by treaty, the difficulties between 
the two countries. 

8. 'Washington did not live to witness a restoration of 
peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, he died 
at his residence at- Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th 
of December, at the age of sixty-eight years. 'When in- 
telligence of this event reached Philadelphia, congress, 
then in session, immediately adjourned. On assembling 
the next day, the house of representatives resolved, " That 
the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the 
members should wear black during the session, and that 
a joint committee, from the senate and the house, should 
be appointed to devise the most suitable manner of pay- 
ing honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

9. '•In accordance with the report of the committee, and 
the unanimous resolves of congress, a funeral procession 
moved from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran 
church, where an impressive and eloquent oration was de- 
livered by General Lee, a representative from Virginia. 
The people of the United States were recommended to wear 
crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommen- 
dation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in 
mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations 
were delivered ; and the best talents of the nation were de- 
voted to an expression of the nation's grief. 

10. 'Washington was above the common size ; his 
frame was robustfand his constitution vigorous, and capable 
of enduring great fatigue. His person was fine; his de- 
portment easy, erect and noble ; exhibiting a natural dig- 
nity, unmingled with haughtiness, and conveying the idea 
of great strength, united with manly gracefulness. His 
manners were rather reserved than free ; he was humane, 
benevolent, and conciliatory ; his temper was highly sen- 
sitive by nature, yet it never interfered with the coolness 
of his judgment, nor with that prudence which was the 
strongest feature in his character. His mind was great 
and powerful, and though slow in its operations, was sure 
in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to the welfare 

56 



179§. 



1 Partial 

hostilitiet, 
and measuret 
for settling 
the difficul- 
ties. 



1799. 



2. Death of 
Washington. 



Dec. 14. 

3 Proceed- 
ings of con- 
gress on re- 
ceiving intel- 
igence of thi* 
event. 



4. PubHc 
mourning on 
this oceaslori. 



5 The person 
al appear- 
ance, man- 
ners, and 
character of 
,Vashingt(yn. 



442 



THE UNITED STATES. 



rBooK H 



1800 

1. Events of 

the years I BOO 

and 1802. 



2. Treat^j 
toith France. 
a. Sept. 30. 



8 Efforts of 
parties to- 
toards the 
close of 
Adams's ad- 
ministration. 
4 Unpopu- 
larity of the 
federal party. 



8. Principal 
eausesofpub 
lie discon- 
tent. 



6. Alien and 
tedttion laws 



of his country ; and while true greatness commands re • 
spect, and the love of liberty remains on earth, the me- 
mory of Washington will be held in veneration. 

11. 'During the summer of 1800, the seat of govern- 
ment was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in 
the District of Columbia.* During the same year the ter- 
ritory between the western boundary of Georgia and the 
Mississippi River, then claimed by Georgia, and called the 
Georgia western territory, was erected into a distinct go- 
vernment, and called the Mississippi Territory. Two years 
later, Georgia ceded to the United States all her claims to 
lands within those limits. ^In September," a treaty was 
concluded at Paris, between the French goverhment, then 
in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by 
which the difficulties between the two countries were hap- 
pily terminated. 

12. 'As the term of Mr. Adams's administration drew 
towards its close, each of the great parties in the country 
made the most strenuous efforts, — the one to retain, and 
the other to acquire the direction of the government. "Mr. 
Adams had been elected by the predominance of federal 
principles, but many things in his administration had 
tended to render the party to which he was attached un- 
popular with a majority of the nation. 

13. *The people, ardently attached to liberty, had 
viewed with a jealous eye those measures of the govern- 
ment which evinced a coldness towards the French revo- 
lution, and a partiality for England ; because they be- 
lieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending against 
the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing 
army, ever a ready instrument of oppression in the hands 
of kings, together with the system of taxation by inter- 
nal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the demo- 
cratic party ; while the Alien and Sedition laws increased 
the popular ferment to a degree hitherto unparalleled. 

14. 'The " alien law," authorized the president to order 
any foreigner, whom he should judge •dangerous to the 
peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the 
country, upon penalty of imprisonment. The " sedition 



BISTniCT CP 


COL 


BMBIA. 


^ 


^ 

.?.-■ 


3^ 


^s 


i 


W\ 


lAlexa^i^ 


f 


Jj 



* The District of Columbia is a tract of country ten miles square^ 
on both .Mdes of the Potomac Kiver, about 120 miles from Its mouth, 
by the river's course. In 1790 it was ceded to the United States bj 
Virginia and Maryland, for the purpose of becoming the seat of gOT 
oriiment. It includes the cities of Washington, Alexandria, and 
Georgetown. Washington City stands on a point of land between 
the Potomac River and a stream called the Kastern Branch. Th« 
Cajiilol, probably the finest senate house in the world, the cost of 
which ha.s exceeded two millions of dollars, stands on an eminence 
in the eastern part of the city. The President's house is an elegant 
edl&ce, a mile and a half N.W. from the capitol. (See Map.; 



Part IV.] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



443 



law," designed to punish the abuse of speech and of the 1§00. 
press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment for '• any ~* 

false, sc andalous, and malicious writing against the gov- 
ernment of the United States, or either house of congress, 
or the president." 'These laws were deemed, by the i.mio these 
democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity con- ''g^ard^!md 
tribdted greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. tZ'ir'effeTt. 

15. '^In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. ^.ThepreH- 
Burr were brought forward as the candidates of the demo- ^"Jn'of'thc 
cratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the *'*"'■ **"°- 
federalists. After a warmly contested election, the fede- 
ral candidates were left in the minority. Jefferson and 
Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- 
tution provided that the person having the greatest num- 
ber should be president, it became the duty ot the house of 
representatives, voting by states, to decide between the 
two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. 
Jefferson, who was declared to be elected President of the 
United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 
1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was 
consequently declared to be elected vice-president. 



CHAPTER III. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1801, TO MARCH 4, 1809- 

1. "On the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presidency, 
the principal offices of government were transferred 
to the republican party. The system of internal duties 
was abolished, and several unpopular laws, passed during 
the previous administration, were repealed. 

2. '•In 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a 
part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a 
state,'' and admitted into the Union. During the same 
year, the Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation of a 
recent treaty,^' closed* the port of New Orleans against 
the United States. This caused great excitement, and a 



Subject of 
Chapter III. 



1801. 

3. Changes 
that followed 
the accession, 
of Mr. Jeffer- 
son. 
4. State of 
Ohio : treaty 
with Spain. 
and its viola- 
tion. 
a Constitu- 
tion adopted 
in November. 
b. Concluded 
in 1795. Sec 
page 438. 
c. Oct. 



♦ OmO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square 
miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Brie, are generally level, 
and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River, is generally hilly, 
but not mountainous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level landi in the state, border 
on the S^'iota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of 
forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced 
the first settlement in Ohio. 



\ 



444 THE UNITED STATES . IBooK U 

ANALYSIS, proposition was made in congress, to take possession of all 
Louisiana. 

I. Purchase 3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted. In 

t^iMuisiana. ^^^^^ Louisiana had been secretly ceded t) France, and 

a negotiation was now opened with the latter power, which 

resulted in the purchase" of Louisiana for fifteen millions 

1803. of dollars. In December,*' 1803, possession was taken by 
a. Apri 30. the United States. "That portion of the territory embra. 

^Hmodivi- ^^^S ^'^® present state of Louisiana, was called the " Terri- 

^'^vled^'^' *°^y '^^ Orleans;" and the other part, the "District of 

Louisiana," embracing a large tract of country extendinj* 

westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. 

^'Tripoli"" 4. 3Since 1801 war had existed' between the United 

c. warde- States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. 
'^Bashaw! ^ In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediter- 
June 10, 1801. j-anean, and after humbling the Emperor of Morocco, hf 

appeared before Tripoli with most of his squadron. The 
frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, being 
sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon a rock, 

d. Oct. 31, and was obliged to surrender'' to the Tripolitans. Tho 

ofiicers were considered prisoners of war, but the crev 
were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exuJ 
tation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieute 
nant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat hum 
bled the pride which they felt in this accession to thei« 
navy. 

1804. 5. *Early in February* of the following year, Lieu 
qfoS^jri^au tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered thr; 
Philadelphia, harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on boanJ 

" '''' ' but seventy-six men. with the design of destroying thu 
Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with 
a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who 
understood the Tripolitan language, Decatur succeeded 
in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; 
when he and his followers leaped on board, and in a few 
minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the 
rest into the sea. 

6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding 

vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and 

not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames ; when 

Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in getting out of 

I. Aaeountof the harbor, without the less of a single man. 'During the 

TrhyoiiMTi- month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded by 
ttnued. ^i^g American squadron under Commodore Preble, and a 

f. Aug. 3. severe action occurred^ with the Tripolitan gun-boats, 
which, resulted in the capture of several, with little loss 
to the Americans. 

Hamilton. 7. 'In July, 1804, occurred the death of General nan> 



Part IV.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 445 

ilton, who fell in a duel fought with Colonel Burr, vice- 1804. 

president of the United States. Colonel Burr had lost the ' 

favor of the republican party, and being proposed for the 
office of governor of New York, was supported by many 
of the federalists, but was openly opposed by Hamilton, 
who considered him an unprincipled politician. A dis- 
pute arose, and a fatal duel* was the result.* 'In the fall « juiy n. 
of 1804, Jefferson was I'e-elected president. George Clin- '• Eiecaonof 
ton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

8. '^At the time of Commodore Preble's expedition to 2 Hamet : e^- 
the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign of punnedly 
Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his gov- ^Eaton^ 
ernment by the usurpation of a younger brother. iMr. jgos 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,'' with b. Peb. 23. 
Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sovereign, and 
obtained of the government of the United States permission 

to undertake it. 

9. ^VVith about seventy seamen from the American 3. ^ccom««o/ 
squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some "^'ttm^^'^ 
Epyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set ouf^ from Alexan- c. March 6. 
driaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand miles, 

across a desert country. After great fatigue and sufier- 

ing, they reached'^ Derne,^ a Tripolitan city on the Med- a. April 26. 

iterranean, which w£fs taken* by assault. After two sue- e. April 27. 

cessful engagements'" had occurred with the Tripolitan f May 18, 

army, the reigning bashaw offered terms of peace ; which and June 10. 

being considered much more favorable than had before 

been offered, they were accepted^ by Mr. Lear, the au- g. xreatycor.- 

thorized agent of the United States. "^ "sfisos!"*^' 

10. ^In 1805 Michigan became a distinct territorial t. MtcMgan- 
government of the United States. Previous to 1802, it 
formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the 
Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was 

under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 

11. ^In 1806 Colonel Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 1806. 
tlie design of which was to form, west of the Alleghany s- cmapira^ 

^ <^ „ 1 ^^^ tT2al of 

Mountains, an independent empire, of which he was to be coi. Burr. 

the ruler, and New Orleans the capital ; or, failing in 

this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and 

establish an empire there. He was arrested and brought 

to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released ^ warspro- 

for want of sufficient evidence to convict him. pi-'^^f h'ke^ 

12. °The wars produced by the French revolution still oiution. 

* Hamilton fell at Hoboken, on the New Jersey side of the Hudson River, opposite th« 
»ity of New York. 

t Alexandria, the ancient capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in the year 331, 
A C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land letween the Mediterra- 
neiin Sea and Lake Mareotis. 

t Derne is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli. 



446 THE UNITED STATES. [Book 11 

ANALysi3. continiied to rage, and at this time Napoleon, emperor of 

France, triumphant and powerful, had acquired control 

1. neiative ovei nearly all the kingdoms of Europe. 'England alone, 

ins'iandand uusubdued and undaunted, with unwavering purpose 

fiance, waged incessant war against her ancient rival ; and though 

France was victorious on land, the navy of England rode 

s. Posicionof triuiTiphant in every sea. "The destruction of the ships 

stoM. and commerce of other nations was highly favorable to the 

United States, which endeavored to maintain a neutrality 

towards the contending powers, and peaceably to continue 

a commerce with them. 

3. Blockade 13. ^In May, 1806, England, for the purpose of injur. 

'rom Brest to • ,, "^ x- l '" j i i .1 .• . 

the Elbe, ing the commercc oi her enemy, declared^ the contment 

a Mayis. from Brest* to the Elbef in a state of blockade, although 

not invested by a British fleet ; and numerous Americar 

vessels, trading to that coast, were captured and condemned. 

*'FrIuchde^ ^Bonaparte soon retaliated, by declaring'' the British isleg 

cree. in a State of blockade ; and American vessels trading 

b. Nov 21. thithgj. became a prey to French cruisers. "Early in the 

5. Farther ^ ,, . 'i -^ . 1 /- t-> "^ 

prohibition, lollowmg year, the coastmg trade oi 1* ranee was pro- 
arid cjTecro/ 1 -1 ■ 1 1 "^ , T-. • • I mi 

these tneas- nibitea<= by the British government. Ihese measures, 
c. jI^t. highly injurious to American commerce, and contrary to 
the laws of nations and the rights of neutral powers, oc- 
casioned great excitement in the United States, and the 
injured merchants loudly demanded of the government 
redress and protection. 
8. preten- 14. 'In June, an event of a hostile character occurred, 
ciairmofihe which greatly increased the popular indignation against 
^nmenr England. That power, contending for the principle that 
whoever was born in England always remained a British 
subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the 
power of searching American ships, and taking from them 
those who had been naturalized in the United States, and 
who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. 
Juno 22. 15. *0n the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- 

''tKefm^ apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having 
Chesapeake, refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English as 
deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leo- 
pard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, and un- 
j prepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck her colors, 

I after having had three of her men killed, and eighteen 

wounded. The four men claimed as deserters were then 
transferred to the British vessel. Upon investigation it was 
ascertained that three of them were American citizens, who 



• Brest is a town at the northwestern extremity of France. 

t The Elbe, a large river of Germany, enters the North Sea or German Ocean between Han 
over and Denmark, "GO miles N.K. from Brest. 



Pari IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



447 



had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards es- 
caped from their service. 

16. 'Tliis outrage upon a national vessel was followed 
by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships 
of war to enter the harbors of the United States, until sat- 
isfaction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made 
by the British government, and security given against fu- 
ture aggression. ^In November, the British government 
issued'' the celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all 
trade with France and her allies ; and in December fol- 
lowing, Bonaparte issued'' the retaliatory Milan decree,* 
forbidding all trade with England and her colonies. Thus 
almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable 
to be captured by one or the other of the contending 
powers. 

17. 'In December, congress decreed'^ an embargo, the 
design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France 
and England, but also, by calling home and detaining 
American vessels and sailors, to put the country in a bet- 
ter posture of defence, preparatory to an expected war. 
The embargo failing to obtain, from France and England, 
an acknowledgment of American rights, and being like- 
wise ruinous to the commerce of the country with other 
nations, in March, ^ 1809, congress repealed it, but, at the 
same time, interdicted all commercial intercourse with 
France and England 

18. ■'Such was the situation of the country at the close 
of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirming 
the example of Washington, after a term of eight years 
Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded* in 
the presidency by James Madison. George Clinton was 
re-elected vice-pi'esident. 



1S08. 



1. PreHdenV* 
proclama- 
tion. 



2. Farther 
hostile meas- 
ures of 
Vranct and 

England 
against each 

other, and 

their effect 
on American 

cotmnerce. 

a. Nov. 11. 

b. Dec. 17. 



3 American 
embargo act, 
frofm its pas- 
sage to its 

repeal. 
c. Dec. 22 



1809. 

d. March 1 



i. Close of 

JeffersorVa 
administra- 
tion, and tita 
ensiling 
election. 
e March i 
1S09. 



CHAPTER IV. 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. 

WAR WITH ENGLAND. 
SECTION I. EVENTS OF 1809, '10, 11. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV 



Of Becrton I 



I. *Sdon after the accession of Mr. Madison to the Mne negotut- 
presidency, he was assured by Mr. Erskine, the British '""remit. ' 

* So called ftom Milan, a city in the N. of Italy, whence the decree waa issued 



448 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



a See p. 447 



Avg. 10. 

1810. 

1. Decree is- 
tued, and de- 
cree revoked 
by Bonaparte 

in 1810. 
b. March 23. 



i. Hostile 
course still 
pursued by 

England. 



1811. 

t. Encounter 
at sea. 

c. May 16. 



4. Indian 
war at the 
west, and 
" BattU of 
Tippecanoe.' 



minister at Washington, that the British " orders in coun- 
cil,"" so far as they affected the United States, should be 
repealed by the 10th of June. The president, therefore, 
proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed 
with England on that day. The British government, 
however, disavowed the acts of its minister ; the orders in 
council were not repealed ; and non- intercourse Avith 
England was again proclaimed. 

2. 'In March, 1810, Bonaparte issued* a decree of a 
decidedly hostile character, by which all American ves- 
sels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, 
or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered 
to be seized and condemned ; but in November of the 
same year, all the hostile decrees of the French were re- 
voked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between 
France and the United States. 

3. ''England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; 
and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before 
the principal ports of the United States, her ships of war, 
which intercepted the American merchantmen, and sent 
them to British ports as legal prizes. On one occasion, 
however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a 
merited rebuke. 

4. 'Commodore Rogers, sailing in the American frigate 
President, met,'= in the evening, a vessel on the coast of 
Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory an- 
swer, received a shot, in return, from the unknown ves- 
sel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the 
stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore 
Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was 
the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Cap- 
tain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed 
and twenty-one wounded, while the President had only 
one man wounded. 

5. *At this time the Indians on the western frontiers 
had become hostile, as was supposed through British in- 
fluence j and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then 
governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against the tribes 
on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the 
Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, the 
principal chiefs came out and proposed"* a conference, and 
requested him to encamp for the night. Fearing treach- 
ery, the troops slept on their arms in order of battle. 
Early on the following morning' the camp was furiously 
assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but 



• Indiana Territory, separated from tlie Northwc<:tern Territory in 1800, embraced th» 
preaent stHtes of Indiana and Illinois 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



449 



after a heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally 1§11. 
repulsed.* 



SECTION II. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. 



S%ibject of 
Stction II. 



Divisions. — J. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. — its Divisions. 
II. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — III. Naval Events. 



1. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. — 
1. 'Early in April, 1812, congress passed" an act lay- 
ing an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within the 
jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of June fol- 
lowing, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed 
the house of representatives; and, on the 17th, the senate ; 
and, on the 19th, the pr&sident issued a proclamation of 
war.*" 

2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 
men ; to raise 50,000 volunteers ; and to call out 100,000 
militia for the defence of the sea-coast and frontiers. 
Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an officer of the revo- 
lution, was appointed major-general and commander-in- 
chief of the army. 

3. "At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, 
then governor of Michigan Territory, was on his march 
from Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thousand men, 
with a view of putting an end to the Indian hostilities on 
the northwestern frontier. Being vested with an author- 
ity to invade the Canadas, " if consistent with the safety 
of his own posts," on the 12(h of July he crossed the 
river Detroit,f and encamped at Sandwich,:}: with the 
professed object of marching upon the British post at 
Maiden. § 

4. "In the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw jj 
was surprised, and a surrender demanded ; which was 
the first intimation of the declaration of war that the garri- 



1812. 

I The em- 
largo 0/1812 
and the decla- 
ration of war. 

a. April 4. 



b. Act declar- 
ing war 
adopted by 
both houses 
June 18th. 

2. Prepara- 
tions for war. 



3. Jdovemtnt* 
of Gen. Hull. 



4. Losses sus- 
tained by the 
Americans. 



* This battle, called the Battle of Tippecanoe, was fought 
near the W. bank of Tippecanoe River, at its junction with 
the Wabash, la the northern part of Tippecanoe County, 
Indiana. 

t Detroit River is the channel or strait that connects Lake 
St. Clair with Lake Erie. (See Map.) 

t Sandwich is on the E. bank of l)etrojt River, two mUes 
below Detroit. (See Map.) 

i> Fort Maiden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, fifteen 
mUes S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from the village of 
Amherstburg. (See Map.) 

II Mackinaxv is a small island a little E. from the strait 
which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Huron, about 270 
miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and village of Mackinaw 
MR on the S.E. side of the island. 

57 



VICINITY OP DETROIT. 




450 THE UNITED STATES. [Book U 

ANALYSIS. SO i had received. The demand was precipitately complied 

,. July IT with," and the British were thus put in possession of one 

of the strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, 

Major Van Home, who had been despatched by General 

Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp with sup- 

b. Aug. 5. plies, was defeated'' by a force of British and Indians near 

Brownstown.* 

\. Retreat of 5. 'General Hull hinipelf, after remaining inactive 

Qen. Hull jjearly a month in Canada, while his confident troops were 

daily expecting to be led against the enemy, suddenly re- 

Aug. -. crossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to the town and 

fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and disappointment 

of his officers and army, who could see no reason for thus 

r Expedition abandoning the object of the expedition. ^He now senf^ a 

r Aug^s*'^ detachment of several hundred men, under Colonel Miller, 

to accomplish the object previously attempted by Major 

Van Home. In this expedition a large force of British 

and Indians, the latter under the famous Tecumseh, was 

c. Aug. 9. met'' and routed with considerable loss, near the ground on 

which Van Home had been defeated. 
Aug. 16. 6. ^On the 16th of August General Brock, the British 

\f^etr^^ commander, crossed the river a iew miles above Detroit, 
without opposition, and with a force of about 700 British 
troops and 600 Indians, immediately marched against the 
American works. While the American troops, advan- 
tageously posted, and numbering more than the combined 
force of the British and Indians, were anxiously awaiting 
the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, 
when all were suddenly ordered within the fort, and a 
white flag, in token of submission, was suspended from 
the walls. Not only the army at Detroit, but the whole 
territory, with all its forts and garrisons, was thus basely 
«>. Aug. It. surrendered* to the British. 

4. How the 7. <The enemy were as much astonished as the Ame- 

regardedly ricans at this Unexpected result. General Broclc, in 

DuBriiish. ■writing to his superior oflTicer, remarked, " When I detail 

t.Gen.Huwi my good fortune you will be astonished." ^General Hull 

was afterwards exchanged for thirty British prisoners, 

when his conduct was investigated by a court-martial. 

The court declined giving an opinion upon the charge of 

treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofficer-like 

conduct. He was sentenced to death, but was pardoned 

by the president ; but his name was ordered to be .struck 

from the rolls of the army. 

nextpage." II. EvENTS ON THE NiAGARA FRONTIER.' 1. 'During 



• Broipnstown Is situated at the mouth of Brownstown Creek, a short distance N. from tho 
nouth of Iluron River, about twenty miles S.W. from Detroit. (See Map, p. 449.) 



Part IV.J 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



451 



the summer, arra -igements were made for the invasion of IS 13. 
Canada from another quarter. A body of troops, consist- , prepara- 
inor mostly of New York militia, was collected on the Ni- «<"M^rift- 

o J ' vading Can- 

agara frontier, and the command given to General Stephen ada.andat- 
Van Rensselaer. Early on the morning of the 13th of Queemtoim. 
October, a detachment of two hundred and twenty-five 
men, under Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, crossed the 
liver, gained possession of the heights of Queenstown,* 
and took a small battery near its summit. Van Rensse- 
laer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led 
by Captains Ogilvie and Wool. 

2. °At the very moment of success, the enemy received a. Remain- 
a reenforcement of several hundred men under General thafoccwrei 
Brock. These attempted to regain possession of the bat- "'^'^^ru^ 
tery, but were driven back by an inferior force under 
Captain Wool, and their leader. General Brock, was killed. 

In the afternoon the British received a strong reenforce- 
ment from Fort George,| while all the exertions of Gen- 
eral Van Rensselaer, dui'ing the day, could induce only 
about one thousand of his troops to cross the river. These 
were attacked by a far superior force, and nearly all were 
killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or 
fifteen hundred of their brethren in arms on the opposite 
shore, who positively refused to embark. 

3. ^While these men asserted that they were willing to 
defend their country when attacked, they professed to en- 
tertain scruples about carrying on offensive war by in- 
vading the enemy's territory. ^Unfortunately, these prin- 
ciples were entertained, and the conduct of the militia on 
this occasion defended by many of the federal party, who 
were, generally, opposed to the war. 

4. 'Soon after the battle of Queenstown, General Van 
Rensselaer retired from the service, and was succeeded* 
by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. °This officer 
issued an address,'' announcing his resolution of retrieving 
the honor of his country by another attack on the Canadian 
frontier, and invited the young men of the country to share 
in the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after col- 
lecting between four and five thousand men, 
sending a small party across' at Black Rock,:j: 
and making a show of passing with a large 
force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to 



3. Reasons 

offered for 

refusing to 

embark. 



4. Extent of 

these prinet- 

pits. 



5. Change of 
officers. 

a. Oct. 14. 
6. Proceed- 
ings of Gen. 

Smyth. 

b. Nov. 10. 



NI.VG.^K-l FRONTIER. 



* Queenstotvn, in Upper Canada, is on the AV. bank of Niagara 
River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seven miles from Lake 
Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Fort George was on the W. bank of Niagara Eiver, nearly 
a mile from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Black Rock is on the E. bank of Niagara River, two and 
a lialf miles N. from Buffalo, of which it may be considered a 
luborb. (.See Map.) 




2. The Con- 
ttitution 
Giierriere 



452 THE UNITED STATES. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation foi 
" an attack was made, and the troops were actually em- 

barked, when they were again withdrawn, and ordered to 
Dec. winter quarters. 
\. Events of HI. Naval Events. — 1. 'Thus far the events of the 
' /^.' war, on the land, had been unfavorable to the Americans; 
but on another element, the national honor had been fully 
sustained by a series of unexpected and brilliant victories. 
Aug. 19. "On the 19th of August, the American frigate Constitution, 
°"^ of forty-four guns, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, en- 
gaged the British frigate Guerriere, of thirty-eight guns> 
a. Off the commanded by Captain Dacres ; and after an action' of 
sachusetts. thirty minutes compelled her to surrender. The Guerriere 
was made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar was 
shot away, and one-third of her crew was either killed or 
wounded. 
3. The Wasp 2. "In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, 
"ftoHc. of eighteen guns, Captain Jones commander, while off the 
b Oct. 18. coast of North Carolina, captured'' the brig Frolic, of 
twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters 
of an hour. On boarding the enemy, to the surprise of 
the Americans, only three oflicers and one seaman wero 
found on the forecastle ;' while the other decks, slippery 
with blood, were covered with the dead and the dying. 
The loss of the Frolic was about eighty in killed and 
wounded, while that of the Wasp was only ten. On the 
same day the two vessels were captured by a British sev- 
enty-four. 
4 The/rig- 3. *A few days later, "= the frigate United States, of forty- 
states and four guus, Commanded by Commodore Decatur, engaged** 
c.'otTis!* the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine guns. The 
d-westofthe actiou Continued nearly two hours, when the Macedonian 
^'"tmds'^' struck her colors, being greatly injured in her hull and 
rigging, and having lost, in killed and wounded, more 
than 100 men. The United States was almost entirely 
uninjured. Her loss was only five killed and seven 
wounded. The superiority of the American gunnery in 
this action was remarkably conspicuous. 
«. ThecoTuti- 4. 'In December, the Constitution, then commanded by 
"'jaro!" Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval victory ; 
e. Dec. s*. capturing* the British frigate Java, carrying forty-nine 
guns and 400 men. The action occurred otfSt. Salvador,* 
and continued more than three hours. Of the crew of the 
Java, nearly 200 were killed and wounded ; of the Con- 
stitution, only thirty- four. The Java, having been made 
a complete wreck, was burned after the action. 

* St. Salvador Is a large city on the tastem coast o Bradl. 



Part IV. 



MAJISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



453 



5. 'In addition to these distinguished naval viotories^ 
others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numerous 
privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 1812, 
nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of which 
were armed, were captured from the enemy, and more 
than three thousand prisoners were taken. Compared 
with this, the number captured by the enemy was but 
trifling. The American navy became the pride of the 
people, and in every instance it added to the national re- 
nown. 



1812. 

1. Other 

naval sue- 

cuaa. 



SECTION 111. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1813. 



Sublet of 
Section III. 



Divisions. — /. Events in the West and South. — //. Events in the its Division*. 
North. — III. Naval Events. 



1. Events in the West and South. — 1. ^In the be- 
ginning of 1813, the principal American forces were ar- 
ranged in three divisions. The army of the West was com- 
manded by General Harrison ; the army of the centre, un- 
der General Dearborn, was on the southern shore of Lake 
Ontario, and on the Niagara frontier ; and the army of the 
North, under General Hampton, on the shores of Lake 
Champlain. 

2. 'Shortly after the disaster which befell the army un- 
der General Hull, the militia of the Western States, 
promptly obedient to the calls of their country, assembled 
in great numbers at different and distant points, for the de- 
fence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. 
*It was the design of General Harrison to collect these 
forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from 
which a descent should be made upon the British posts at 
Detroit and Maiden. 

3. 'On the 10th of January, General Winchester, with 
about 800 men, arrived at the rapids'' of the Maumee. 
Learning'' that parties of British and Indians were about 
to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* thirty miles 
in his advance, on the River Raisin ;f at the earnest so- 
licitation of the inhabitants he detached<= a small party 
under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. 



2. Arranges- 
ment of the 
American 
forces in 
1813 



3. Events at 

the west, soon 

after Hull's 

surrender. 



4. Harrison's 
design. 



Jan. 10. 
5 Theforca 
under Gen. 
Winchester. 
a. N. p. 437. 
b. Jan. 13. 



* Frenchtown is on the north hank of the River Raisin, near its mouth, about twenty-flye 
miles S.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on the S. side of the stream 
at this place, is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. 449.) 

t The River Raisin, so named from the numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its banks, 
eutern Lake Eiie from the W. two and a half miles helow the village of Monroe. (See Map 
p 449.> 



454 THE UNITED STATES. Book H 

ANALYSIS. This party, finding the enemy already in possession of 

a. Jan. 18. the town, successfully attacked* and routed them ; and 

b. Jan. 20 having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined'' by 

the main body under General Winchester. 
r. Battle of 4. 4iere, early on the morning of the 2'2d, the Ameri- 
cans were attacked by General Proctor, who had marched 
suddenly from Maiden with a combined force of fifteen 
hundred British and Indians. The Americans made a 
brave defence against this superior force, and after a se. 
vere loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was 
for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning 
that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the 
Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the 
prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command. 
2 Treahmnt •'>• ^The pledge was basely violated. General Proctor 
^'pAwnat marched back' to Maiden, leaving the wounded without a 
C.Jan 22. guard, and in the power of the savages, who wantonly put 
d. Jan. 23. to death'' those who Avere unable to travel — carried some 
to Detroit for ran.som at exorbitant prices — and reserved 
others for torture. If the British officers did not connive 
at the destruction of the wounded prisoners, they at least 
showed a criminal indifference about their fate. 
s. Movements 6. 'General Harrison, who had already arrived at the 
uarrisoli^at rapids of the Maumee, on hearing of the fate of General 
f jun'Ts. Winchester, at first fell back," expecting an attack from 
i Feb 1. Proctor, but soon advanced f again with about 1200 men, 
and began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the gov- 
May 1. ernor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs.* ^On the 1st of May, 
*■ ^^wr*''"' the fort was besieged by General Proctor, at the head of 
more than 2000 British and Indians. 
Mays 7. ^Five days afterwards. General Clay, advancing to 

Liitn. Clay ^hg relief of the fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, 
attacked and dispersed the besiegers ; but many of his 
troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were themselves 
M&y8. surrounded and captured. *0n the 8th of May, most of 
*niemofth6 ^'^^ Indians, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief, 
siese. Tecumseh, deserted their allies; and, on the following 
^'''*'' (lay. General Proctor abandoned the siege, and again re- 
tired to Maiden, 
r Movements 8. 'lu thc latter part of July, about 4000 British and 
an/indians Indians, thc former under General Proctor, and the latter 
rtti'eqfFo'i^ under Tecumseh, again appeared^ before Fort Meigs, then 
Sandusky, commanded by General Clay. Finding the garrison pre- 
pared for a brave resistance. General Proctor, after a few 



• Fort Meigx viaa erected at the rapids of the Maumee, on the S. side of the rirer, nearly 
oppo.sit« the former British post of Maumee, and a short distance S.W. from thc present Tillage 
of Perry sburg. 



PartIV.J MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 455 

days' siege, withdrew^ his forces, and with 500 regulars 1§13. 
and 800 Ind'.ans, proceeded against the fort at Lower San- ^ juiyss 
dusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major 
Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. *A summons, demand- 1. suminona 
ing a surrender, and accompanied with the usual threats '" *"'"''*"<'*'■ 
of indiscriminate slaughter in case of refusal, was an 
swered by the young and gallant Croghan with the assu 
ranee that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 

9. ^A cannonade from several six-pounders and a how- 2. Attack on 
itzer was opened upon the fort, and continued until a breach °dwiaj^' 
had been effected, when about 500 of the enemy attempted 

to carry the place by assault.** They advanced towards b. Aug.s. 
the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw 
themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon in the 
fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the 
ditch, was opened upon them with terrible . effect. The 
whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, 
and hastily abandoned the place, followed by their Indian 
allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed 
and wounded, while that of the Americans was only one 
killed and seven wounded. 

10. 'In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was 3. e/Totm 
striving to secure the mastery of Lake Erie. By the ex- ^^^o/* 
ertions of Commodore Perry, an American squadron, con- LaktETie. 
sisting of nine vessels carrying fifty-four guns, had been 
prepared for service ; while a British squadron of six 
vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and 
equipped under the superintendence of Commodore Bai- 

clay. 

1 1 . *0n the tenth of September the two squadrons met sept. 10. 
near the western extremity of Lake Erie. In the begin- \J^f'^^^ 
ning of the action the fire of the enemy was directed prin- 
cipally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore 
Perry, which in a short time became an unmanageable 
wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, either 

killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, 
then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; 
which, passing through the enemy's line, poured successive 
broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot dis- 
tance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron 
now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the en- 
emy had surrendered. 

12. 'Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to Har- s.Eventttnat 
rison in the following laconic epistle : " We liave met the -^""c/^^."^ 
enemy, and they are ours." The way to Maiden being 



* Lower Sandusky Is BituaS^d on the W. b»ak of Sandusky River, about fifteen miles 3- 
fton Lake Eri«. 



456 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 
CL. Sept 27. 

Oct. S. 



1. Battle of 
the Thamea. 



2. Effteia cf 
the victory. 



3. Infliience 
<j/ Tecunue/i. 



4. Attack on 
Fcrt Mima ; 
flow retalia- 
ted. 
b. Auk. 30. 



d. -Nov. 8, 
Nov. 29 : and 
Jan. 22, 1814. 



now opened, the troops of Harrison were embarked,' and 
transported across the lake ; but General Proctor had al- 
ready retired with all his forces. He was pursued, and 
on the 5th of October was overtaken on the river Thames,* 
about eighty miles from Detroit. 

13. 'His forces were found advantageously drawn up 
across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river on the 
left, and on the right a swamp — occupied by a large body 
of Indians under Tecumseh. On the first charge, the 
main body of the enemy in front was broken ; but on the 
left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with 
great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of their 
leader, the Indians fought with determined courage, un- 
til Tecumseh himself was slain. The victory was com 
plete ; nearly the whole force of Proctor being killed or 
taken. By a rapid flight Proctor saved himself, with a 
small portion of his cavalry. 

14. "This important victory effectually broke up the 
great Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the 
head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; and 
terminated the war on the western frontier. ^But before 
this, the influence of Tecumseh had been exerted upon 
the southern tribes, and the Creeks had taken up the 
hatchet, and commenced a war of plunder and devasta- 
tion. 

15. ■'Late in August,'^ a large body of Creek Indians 
surprised Fort Mims,f and massacred nearly three hun 
dred persons: men, women, and children. On the re- 
ceipt of this intelligence, General Jackson, at the head of a 
body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. 
A detachment of nine hundred men under General Coffee 
surrounded a body of Indians at Tallushatchee,:}: east of the 
Coosa River, and killed'^ about two hundred, not a single 
warrior escaping. 

16. 'The battles'* of Talladega,§ Autosse,!| Emucfau,ir 



BEAT OF THE CREEK WAR. 




* The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.W., and en- 
ter.s the southeastern extremity of Lake St. Clair. The battle 
of the Thames was fought near a place called the Moravian 
village. 

t Fort Mim<:, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Alabama 
JUver, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombigbee, 
and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (See Map.) 

+ Talluslmlchee was on the S. side of Tallushatchee Creek, 
near the present village of Jacksonville, in Benton County. (See 
Map.) 

I) Tallarlfgn was a short distance E. from the Coosa River, in 
the present County of Talladega, and nearly thirty miles soutli 
from Fort Strother at Ten Islands. (Map.) 

II Autoxsee was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosis 
twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) 

H jiiiiiirfuu was on the \V. bank of the Tallapoosa, at th« 
moutli of Emucfau Creek, about thirty-five miles S.E. from Tal 
ladega. (See Map.) 



Part IV j MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 457 

and others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were 1S13. 
defeated, although not without considerable loss to the u other 
Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the *5"'^A*" 

tween the 

great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the Indians To- ■^'2"'/^^^. 
hopeka,* and by the whites Horse Shoe Bend. diaru. 

17. "Here about one thousand of their warriors, with i. Battle qf 
their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly Horse s/iw 
fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by ^*"^" 

a strong detachment under General Coffee, while the main 
body under General Jackson advanced ag^nst the works 
in front. These were carried by assault ; but the In- 
dians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to sur- 
render, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly 
all were slain. Only two or three Indian warriors were 
taken prisoners. In this battle* the power of the Creeks a. March S7, 
was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after 
sent in their submission. 

18. 'With the termination of the British and Indian 3. Totoiuu 
war in the west, and the Indian war in the south, the timo return. 
latter extending into the spring of 1814, we now return 

to resume the narrative of events on the northern fron- 
tier. 

II. Events in the Noeth. — 1. *0n the 25th of April, \^^^^ 
General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's hyGen.Dear- 
Harbor,-}- on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with April- 
the design of making an attack on York,:j: the capital of 
Upper Canada, the great depository of British military 
stores, whence the western posts were supplied. 'On the s.Eventtat 
27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's "^^**^*^- 
edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were 
soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half dis- 
tant. 

2. 'Led on by General Pike, the troops had already « Event* 
carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against ^^^f^r^"^' 
the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, tureofvoric 
hurling immense quantities of stone and timber upon the 
advancing columns, and killing and wounding more than 
200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and 
the troops were, for a moment, thrown into confusion ; 
but recovering from the shock, they advanced upon the 
town, of which they soon gained possession. General 
Sheaffe escaped with the principal part of the regular 



, OT^iorse 



* Tohopeka, or^Jorse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.K. 
corner cf the present Tailapoosa County. (See Map, previous page.) 

t SacketVs Harbor is on the S. side of Black River Bay, at the mouth of Black River, aud 
at the eastern extremity of Lake On^ujio. 

t York, which has now assumed ^HRrly Indian name of Toronto, is pituated on trbe V.^ . 
ebOK of Latke Ontario, about thirty-fli^miles N. from Niagara. 

58 



458 



THE UNITED STATES- 



[Booi a 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Attack on 

Raekett't 
Harbor. 



May 29. 



s. The result. 



i Events on 

the Niagara 

frontier. 



a. May 27. 



4. Events du- 
ring the re- 
mainder of 
the rummer. 



f. Change of 
officert. 



(. Flam of 

Oen. Arm- 

ttrong. 



trpops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and 
abandoned public property to a large amount. 

3. 'The object of the expedition having been attained, 
the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon after 
sailed for the Niagara frontier. The British on the oppo- 
site Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of 
the fleet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on 
Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron 
appeared before the town, and on the morning of the 29th, 
one thousand Iroops, commanded by Sir George Pre vest, 
effected a landing. 

4. "While the advance of the British was checked by a 
small body of regular troops, General Brown rallied the 
militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; 
when Sir George Prevost, believing that his retreat was 
about to be cut off, re-embarked his troops so hastily, as 
to leave behind most of his wounded. 

5. 'On the very day of the appearance of the British 
before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land troops 
made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara frontier ; 
which, after a short defence, was abandoned" by the enemy. 
The British then retreated to the heights at the head of 
Burlington Bay,* closely pursued by Generals Chandler 
and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night 
attack'' on the American camp, the enemy were repulsed 
with considerable loss ; although in the darkness and con- 
fusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken 
prisoners. 

6. ■'During the remainder of the summer, few events of 
importance occurred on the northern frontier. Immedi- 
ately after the battle of the Thames, General Harrison, with 
a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,"]" where 
he arrived on the 24th of October. ''Soon after, he closed 
his military career by a resignation of his commission. 
General Dearborn had previously withdrawn from the 
service, and his command had been given to General Wil- 
kinson. 

7. 'General Armstrong, who had recently been ap 
pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion of 
Canada. The army of the centre, under the immediate 
command of General Wilkin.son, and that of the North, 
under General Hampton, were to unite at some point on 
the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for t he ^e duction of 
Mon'.real. fjjjjV 



• Bip-HngtcA Bay is at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-fire miles W. from 
Niagara. ^gk 

t Buffalj City., N. Y., is situated at the northeaster^Ktremity of Lake Erie, near the outlet 
of the lake, and on the N. side of Buffalo Creek. whicB constitutes its harbor (Map p. 451.) 




Part IV.J MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIOx\. 459 

8. 'After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, late 1S13. 
in the season the scattei'ed detachments of the army of the ^ ^ 
centre, comprising about 7000 men embarked'' from French uonofnoopt 
Greek,* down the St. Lawrence. ^The progress of the ^ ^^^ ^'" 
army being impeded by numerous parties of the enemy 2. Progras 
on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent '^tiJ^edi- 
in advance to disperse them. On the 11th an engage- '"'"^ 
ment occurred near Williamsburg,f in which the Ameri- ' 
cans lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. The 

British loss was less than 200. On the nex^day the army 
arrived at St. Regis,:}: when General V^ilkirtgoiVlearning 
that the troops expected from Plattsburg%.would^^unable ^ 

to join him, was forced to abandookthe project of ailacking * 

Montreal. He then retired with. h^forces to FrenclrMills,|l // 
where he encamped for the winter. y^ 

9. 'In the latter part of the year, a few events deserv.'^£i'«»»on 

1 1 ivT- f • T T-v * Vie\Ntagara 

mg notice occurred on the JNiagara trontier. In Uecem-^ 
ber, General McClure, commanding at Fort George, aban^ 
doned*" that post on tl%e approach of the British ; havir 
previously reduced the Canadian village/of/NewarlnF' 
ashes. •= A few days later, a force of*. British' and Indians 
surprised and gained possession'' of FoANiagara ; and in 
revenge for the burning of Newark, th^y jyages of Youngs- 
town,** Lewiston,-t"|- Manchester,JK^ci%he Indian Tus- 
carora village§§ were reduced ^^^H^s.^ On the 30th, 
Black Rock and Buffalo were bj^^^V • Dec. 30. 

III. Naval Events, and EvB^^^^^yTHE Sea-coast. 
— 1. ^During the year 181 -^t hej^^n was' the theatre of %^''"'"/,%'*" 
many sanguinary conflicts^Rw^en senjjfrate armed vessels year 1813. 
of England and theUnit^^tates.VjjJ^n the 24th of Feb- z. Engage- 

,1 1 c ."^Sr-T , ,/ jt"? j 1 1 /a 1 • ment between 

ruary, the sloop of waxmiornet, ggimmanded by (Saptam the. Hornet 
Lawrence, engaged*, J^^nBritish''brig Peaco(pk, oft; about "'"^ cxk^^'^' 
equal force. After a fierce conflict of only fiftesia mii^utes, e- ^,^1'^ 

1 r. 1 111 1- 1 • 1 «b' ?• coast of De- 

the reacock struck her jpolors, display mg, at tncrSame tame, marara. 

* French Creek enters the St. Law/ence from the S. in Jefferson County, twenty milea N. 

from Sackett's Harbor. ■' 

t Williivnsburg is on the nor^j^jn shore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles from Lake On- 
tario, and about the same distancg S.W. from Montreal. 

t St. Regis is on the S. bank ^-the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of Franklin 

County, N. Y., twenty-five miles N. E from Williamsburg. A 

Ij Plattsbttrg, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situata! mostly on the N. side of Sara- 

nac liiver, at its entrance into. Cumberland Bay, a small brinch of Lake Ohamplain. It la 

nbout 14.5 miles, iu a direct Une, from Albany. ' 

II The place called French Milh, since named Fort Covington, from General Corington, 

who fell at the battle of Williamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Franklin County, 

nine milPs£^rom St. Ilegis. 
H NewaK noyi called Niagara, Wna at the entrance of Niagara River into Lake Ontario, 

jpposite ^Bc Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) ',# 

** ^S^P?'''""-"' i-'^ oi^s Tiilc S. from Fort Niagara. /-' 

tt U^nfton is seven miles S. from Fort Niag.ara. (Seff Map, p. 451.) 

it ^fll village of Manchester, now called Niagara Falls, is on the American side of th« 
Qr^Rlataract," fourteen miles from'feko Ontario. (Map, R. 451, and p. 462.) 
S^^pxe Tascarora Village ie three or four miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. 451.) 

'♦ 



460 



THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 



ANALYSIS, a signal of distress. She was found to be sinkiig rapidly; 
~ and although the greatest exertions were made to save her 
crew she went down in a few minutes, carrying with her nino 
British seamen, and three brave and generous Americans. 
1 Between 2. 'The tide of fortune, so long with the Americans, 
^^a^tht now turned in favor of the British. On the return of 
Shannon. Q^p^ajn Lawrence to the United States, he was promoted 
to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in 
Boston harbor. With a crew of newly enlisted men, partly 
foreigners, he hastily put to sea on the 1st of June, in 
search of the British frigate Shannon ; which, with a se- 
lect cr^w, had recently appeared off the coast, challenging 
any American frigate of equal force to meet her. On the 
Jone 1. same day the two vessels met, and engaged Avith great 
*Y fury. In a few minutes every officer who could take 
command of the Chesapeake was either killed or wounded ; 
"**, the vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became en- 

> tangled with, the Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, after 
a short but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. 
I. capt Law- 3. ''The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by his 
lieutenant previous victory arid magnanimous conduct, had become 
Ludlow. i\^Q favorite of th^tnation, was mortally wounded early in 
the action. As.h^was carried below, he issued his last 
heroic order, " D^J^ive up the ship ;" words which are 
consecrated to hi^memory, and which have become the 
motto of the Ai^Rican navy. The bodies of Captain 
Lawrence and Li^tenant Ludlow — the second in com- 
mand — were conveyed to Halifax, where they were in- 
terred with appropriate civil and military honors ;' and no 
testimony of respect that was due to'their memories was 
left ufipaid. ^ ^ 

Aug. 14. 4. 'On the 14th of August, the Aimerican brig Argus, 

3. The Argua after a si^cessful cruise in the British Channel, in which 
i^cucan. she captured more than twenty English vessels, was her- 

, self captured, after a severe combat, by the brig Pelican, 

4. The Enter a British ves.sel of about equal force. ''In September fol- 
^"soier. '** lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered* to the Ameri- 

a Sept. 5. can brig Enterprise, near the coast of Maine, after an en- 
gagcment of forty minutes. The commanders of both 
vessels fell^in the action, and were interred beside each 
other at Portland, with military honors. 
t. Capt. Pot- 5. 'During the summer. Captain Porter, of the frigate 
MgaiiEssex. Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the Atlantic, 
visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a ||^at num- 
ber of Briti^ vessels. Early in the following year, the 
1814. ' Essex was captured'' in the harbor of Valparaiso,* b}' a 

• Valparaiso., the principal port of Cliili, is on a bay of the Taciflc Ocean, sixty milei N.W 
from Santiago. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 461 

Bi'itish frigate and sloop of superior force. 'The nume- 1§13. 
rous privateers, which, during this year, as well as the ~ ^^^j^^' 
former, visited all parts of the world, and seriously an- privateem. 
noyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high 
character which the American flag had already gained 
for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the 
vanquished. 

6. ^Meanwhile, on the sea-coast, a disgraceful war of nv/ietoaron 
havoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- "* " 

ments from the British navy. Most of the shipping in 
Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a 
British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plundered 
and burned several villages. At Hampton,* the inhabi- 
tants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal 
soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the 
hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable offi- 
cer, whose conduct is pleasingly contrasted with that of 
the commander of the squadron in the Chesapeake. 



SECTION IV. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. SeaionlV. 

Divisions. — J. Events on the Niagara Ffontier. — II. Events in the jjg ixvuiom 
Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — III. Eventsjin the Atlantic Coast. — 
IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 

1. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — 1. ^A few 1814. 
events of Indian warfare, which occurred in the early 3 Eventtof 
part of this year, have already been narrated* in the pre- fare. 
vious section. ''Early in the season, 2000 men, under ^- ^^ p- "^" 
General Brown, were detached from the army of General of General 
Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Harbor, but were 

soon after ordered to the Niagara frontier, in'contempla- 
tion of another invasion of Canada. 

2. 'Ear'y on the morning of the third of July, Generals Julys. 
Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, crossed 'oc^f."ed'^' 
the Niagara River, and surprised and took possession of '^nds'th'^ 
Fort Erief without opposition. On the following day, J^iv- 
Greneral Brown advanced with the main body of his 

forces to Chippeway ;:}: where the enemy, under General 
Riall, were intrenched in a strong position. On the 

• Hampton, in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on the W 
ride of Hampton River, about a mile from its entrance into llampton Roads. (Map, p. XS6.) 

t Fott Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Rock. fSee 
Map, p. 451.) 

t Chippeivay Village is on the W. bank of Niagara River, at the mouth of Chippeway Cieek, 
two miles S. from the falls, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The battle of July 5th WM 
(ought in the plain on the S. side of the creek. (See Map, next page; also Map, p. 4^.) 



462 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



July 25. 



2. The early 

part of the 

action. 



ANALYSIS, morning of the 5th, General Riall appeared before the 
— Jljp^ American camp, and the two armies met in the open 
field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to 
their intrenchments, with a loss in killed, wounded, and 
missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss 
was 338. 
\. Subsequent 3. 'General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon 
vrecldeffL Queenstown, and thence to Burlington Heights,* where 
dy'^s°[aKe!'' he was Strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who 
assumed the command. The Americans advanced and 
encamped near the Falls of Niagara. f About sunset on 
the evening of the 25th, the enemy again made their ap- 
pearance, and the two armies engaged at Lundy's Lane,;]: 
within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought 
the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 

4. ^General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged 
the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force 
greatly his superior ; when both parties were reenforced 
by the main bodies of the two armies, and the battle waa 
renewed with increased fury. Major Jessup, in the mean 
time, had fallen upon the flank and rear of the enemy ; 
and, in the darkness. General Riall and his suite were 
made prisoners. As the British artillery, placed on an 
eminence, sorely annojied the Americans in every part of 
the field, it became evident that the victory depended upon 
carrying the battery. 

5. ^Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the bat- 
tery. " I can try, sir," was the laconic answer. Pla- 
cing himself at the head of his regiment, he advanced 
steadily up the ascent, while every discharge of the ene- 
my's cannon and musketry rapidly thinned his ranks. 
But nothing conld restrain the impetuosity of his men, 
who, in a desperate charge, gained possession of the bat- 
tery ; and *the American line was immediately formed 

\wnt^ofthe. ^P°^ ^^ ground previously occupied by the enemy. 

iauie,andof 6. ^The attteution of both armies was now directed to 
each side, this positiou ; and three desperate and sanguinary efforts 
VIC. OP NIAGARA FALLS. wevQ made by the whole British force to re- 
arain it, but without success. In the third at- 



3. Taking of 

the Briiiah 

battery. 




* Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. (See 
Note, p. 458.) 

t The Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, ai* 
probably the greatest natural euriosity in the world. The mighty 
volume of water which forms the outlet of Lakes Superior, Mich- 
igan, Huron, and Erie, is here precipitated over a precipice of 160 
feet high, with a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, 
at times, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls ar« 
about twenty miles N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lak« 
Ontario. (See Map ; also Map, p. 451.) 

t Lun(ly\i Lant, then an obscure road, is abcut half a mlla 
N.W. from the Falls. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 463 

tempt General Drummond was wounded, when his forces, 1§14. 
beaten back with a heavy loss, were withdrawn ; and the ~~ 

Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The 
British force engaged in this action was about 5000 men, 
nearly one-third gi-eater than that of the American. The 
total loss of the former was 878 men, of the latter 858. 

7. 'Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, i- Change qf 
the command devolved upon General Ripley, who deemed events on tha 
it prudent to retire to Fort Erie ; where, on the 4th of frontier. 
August, he was besieged by General Drummond, at the 

head of 5000 men. Soon after General Gaines arrived at 
the fort, and being the senior officer, took the command. 
Early on the morning of the 15th, the enemy made an 
assault upon the fort, but were repulsed with a loss of 
nearly a thousand men, 

8. On the 17th of September, General Brown having 
previously resumed the command, a successful sortie was 
made from the fort, and the advance works of the besieg- 
ers were destroyed. The enemy soon after retired to 
Fort George, on learning that General Izard was ap- 
proaching from Plattsburg, with reenforcements for the 
American army. In Nevember, Fort Erie was aban- 
doned" and destroyed, and the American troops, recrossing a. Nov, 5. 
the river, went into winter quarters at Buffalo,'' Blacic b. n. p. 4S8. 
Rock,"^ and Batavia.* c n. p. 451. 

II. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — z.myementa 
1. "Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up his wukinson 
winter quarters at French Mills,"^ and removed his army ^'^'^s^c^m. 
to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Canada, and d. see p. 459. 
attacked' a body of the enemy posted at La Colle,f on the e. March m, 
Sorel ; but being repulsed with considerable loss, he again 
returned to Plattsburg, where he was soon after super- 
eeided in command by General Izard. 

1. 'In August, General Izard was despatched to the 3. Events tfutt 
Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General Macomb ajpofntmem 
in command at ^lattsburg with only 1500. The British ''■^^'"- '"'^'^ 
in Canada having been strongly reenforced by the veterans 
who had served under Wellington, in Europe, early in 
September Sir George Prevost advanced against Platts- 
burg, at the head of 14,000 men, and at the same time an 
attempt was made to destroy the American flotilla on Lake 4. Attack on 
Champlain, commanded by Commodore MacDonough. army and 

3. *0n the 6th of September, the enemy arrived at pLatTslurg. 



* Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., is situated on Tonawanda Creek, about 
fcrty miles N.E. frrm Buffalo. 

t La Colle, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is the first town in Canada, N. of the Canada line. 
La CoUe Blill, where the principal battle occurred, was three miles N. from the village of 
OdeltowTi. 



464 THE UNITED STATES. Uook tl 

ANALYSIS. Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb wi.hdrew 

'^j^ p 45g across the Saranac ;" and, during four days, withstood all 
the attempts of the enemy to force a passage. About 
Sept. II. eight o'clock on the morning of the 11th, a general can- 
nonading was commenced on the American works ; and; 
soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Downie bore 
down and engaged that of Commodore MacDonough, lying 
in the harbor. After an action of two hours, the guns of 
the enemy's squadron were silenced, and most of their 
vessels captured. 

'\ounT^the ■*• ^^^^^ hoXtXe on the land continued until nightfali. 

process and Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts were made bv 

result of t/te it->--i i i i» • 

action m the the lintisn to cross the stream, and storm the American 
works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, the 
eflbrts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they commenced 
a hasty retreat ; leaving behind their sick and wounded, 
together with a large quantity of military stores. The 
total British loss, in killed, wounded, prisoners, and de- 
serters, was estimated at 2500 men. 

•■i-Events on JH. EVENTS ON THE ATLANTIC CoAST. 1. 'On the re- 

ihe return of turn of spring the British renewed their practice of petty 

spring, plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake, and made 

frequent inroads on the unprotected settlements along its 

Aug. 19. borders. ^On the 19th of August, the British general, 

antvwchof Ross, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 5000 

,Gen Ross, men, and commenced his march towards Washington 

4. The Amtr- *The American flotilla, under Commodore Barney, lying 

farther up the river, was abandoned and burned. 
s. Route of 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, the 
andeve^ia enemy passed higher up the Patuxent, and approached the 
"i^T^a^' city by the way of Bladensburg.f Here a stand was 
WtuMngton. made,^ but the militia fled after a short resistance, although 
■ "*■ ■ a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Barney, 
maintained their ground until they were overpowered by 
numbers, and the commodore taken prisoner. The en- 
emy then proceeded to Washington, burned the capitol, 
president's house, and many other buildings, after which 
they made a hasty retreat to their shipping. 
AUxandrkt. ^- "^^ ^^^ mean time, another portion of the fleet as. 
cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alexan 
dria ;:{: the inhabitants of which were obliged to purchase 
the preservation of their city from pillage and burning, 



• The Patuxent Riyer enters the Chesapeake from the N.W., twenty miles N. from the mouth 
of the Potomac. Benedict is on the AV. bank of the Patuxent, twenty-five miles from its month, 
and thirty-fiye miles S.E. from Washiugtou. 
t Bladensburg is six miles N.E. from Washington. (See llap, p. 442.) 
i Alexandria is in the District of Columbia, on the W. bank of the Potomac, seven mflef 
below Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



465 



by the surrender of all the merchandise in the town, and 
the shipping at the wharves. 

t. 'After the successful attack on Washington, General 
Ross sailed up the Chesapeake ; and on the 12th of Sep- 
tember, landed at North Point,* fourteen miles from Balti- 
more ; and immediately commenced his march towards the 
city. In a slight skirmish General Ross was killed, but 
the enemy, under the command of Colonel Brooke, con- 
tinued the march, and a battle of one hour and twenty 
minutes was fought with a body of militia under General 
Striker. The militia then retreated in good order to the 
defences of the city, where the enemy made their appear- 
ance the next morning.'' 

5. °By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pataps- 
co,* and commenced a bombardment of Fort McHenry,-]- 
which was continued during the day and most of the fol- 
lowing night, but without making any unfavorable im- 
pression, either upon the strength of the work, or the spirit 
of the garrison. 'The land forces of the enemy, after re- 
maining all day in front of the American works, and mak- 
ing many demonstrations of attack, silently withdrew early 
the next morning,*^ and during the following night em- 
barked on board their shipping. 

6. *In the mean time the coast of New England did not 
escape the ravages of war. Formidable squadrons were 
kept up before the ports of New York, New London, and 
Boston ; and a vast quantity of shipping fell into the hands 
of the enemy. In August, Stoningtonij: was bombai'ded'^ 
by Commodore Hardy, and several attempts were made to 
land, which were successfully opposed by the militia. 

IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 
— 1. 'During the month of August, several British ships of 
war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, took possession 
of the forts, with the consent of the authorities, and fitted 
out an expedition against Fort Bowyer,§ commanding the 
entrance to the bay and harbor of Mobile. || After the 
loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of men 



1814. 



1. In the vi- 
cinity of 
Baltimore. 

a. Se; Map, 



b. Sept. 13. 

2. Attack on 

Fort 
McHenry. 

Sept. 13, 14 



3. Thera- 
treat. 



c. Sept. 14 



1 The war on 
the coast of 
Neto Eng- 
land. 



d. Aug. 9, IC 
II, 12. 



5. First move- 
ments of the 
British at tht 
south, du- 
ring thi* 
year. 



VICINITY OP BALTIMORE. 



oksT.'^s^ioSovanjt T 



* The Patapsco Riyer enters Chesapeake Bay from 
the N.W., about eighty-five miles N. from the mouth of 
the Potomac. (See Map.) 

t T^irt McHenry is on the W. side of the entrance to 
Baltiiuore Harbor, about two miles below the city. (See 
Map.) 

J The village of Stonington, attacked by the enemy, 
is on a narrow peninsula e.\tending into the Sound, 
twelve miles E. from New London. 

§ Fort Bowyer, now called Fort Morgan, is on Mobile 
point, on the E. side of the entrance to Mobile Bay, thirty 
miles S. from Mobile. 

II Mobile, in j\labama,^is on the W. side of the river of tlie same name, near its entrance 
Into Mobile Bay. ( See Map, p. 456.J 

59 




466 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS, in killed and wounded,* the armament returned to Pensa 

a Fort at- COla. 

tembiffi*' ^" 'Grcneral Jackson, then commanding at the South; 

I. Movements after having remonstrated in vain with the governor of 

jack^m.'' PensacoJa, for affording shelter and protection to the en- 

emies of the United States, marched against the place, 

b Nov. 7. stormed'' the town, and compelled the British to evacuate* 

'■ ^*'^" '■ Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he re- 

ceived authentic information that preparations were making 

for a formidable invasion of Louisiana, and an attack on 

New Orleans. 

2 HUarri- 3. *He immediately repaired'' to that city, which he 

Orleans, and fouud iu a State of coufusiou and alarm. By his exertions, 

* ado'pi^'by^ order and confidence were restored ; the militia were or- 
d Dec 2. g^i^ized ; fortifications were erected ; and, finally, martial 

law was proclaimed ; which, although a violation of the 
constitution, was deemed indispensable for the safety of 
the country, and a measure justified by necessity. 
z Arrival of 4. 'Ou the 5th of December a large British squadron 
Iqu^Vdn.- appeared off the harbor of Pensacola, and on the 10th en- 
vuttan'mie tered Lake Borgne,* the nearest avenue of approach to 
Horism. New Orleans. Here a small squadron of American gun- 
boats, under Lieutenant Jones, was attacked, and after a 
sanguinary conflict, in which the killed and wounded 
of the enemy exceeded the whole number of the Amer 
e Dec. 14. leans, was compelled to surrender.* 

4 Night of 5. ■'On the 22d of December, about 2400 of the enemy 
reached the Mississippi, nine miles below New Orleans,"]" 
where, on the following night, they were surprised by an 
unexpected and vigorous attack upon their camp, which 
they succeeded in repelling, after a loss of 400 men in 
killed and wounded. 

* Attacks on 6. 'Jackson now withdrew his troops to his intrench- 
^woi^^'"' nients, four miles below the city. On the 28th of Decem- 
ber and 1st of January, these were vigorously cannonaded 
by the enemy, but without success. On the morning of 
the 8th of January, General Packenham, the command- 
er-in-chief of the British, advanced against the American 
intrenchments with the main body of his army, number- 
ing more than 12,000 men. 

j„n 8 7. 'Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which no 

B. Battle of balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly militia, 

January, but the best marksmeu in the land, silently awaited the 

attack. When the advancing columns had approached 

within reach of the batteries, they were met by an inces- 

• The entrance to this lake or bay is about sixty miles N.E. from New Orleans. (S«e tkiM 
Notes on p. 283.) 
t For a (losoriptiou of Neiv Orleans seo Note, page 438. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 4S7 

sant and destructive cannonade ; but closing their ranks 1§15. 
as fast as they were opened, they continued steadily to ' 

advance, until they came within reach of the American 
nmsketry and rifles. The extended American line now 
presented one vivid stream of fire, throwing the enemy 
into confusion, and covei'ing the plain with the wounded 
and the dead. 

8. 'In an attempt to rally his troops, General Packen- „^reT"in/ 
ham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in command, tt>£ enemy 
was mortally wounded, and General Keene severely. 

The enemy now fled in dismay from the certain death 
which seemed to await them ; no one was disposed to 
issue an order, nor would it have been obeyed had any 
been given. General Lambert, on whom the command 
devolved, being unable to check the flight of the troops, 
retired to his encampment, leaving 700 dead, and more 
than 1000 wounded, on the field of battle. The loss of 
the Americans was only seven killed and six wounded. 
The whole British army hastily withdrew and retreated 
to their shipping. 

9. ^This was the last important action of the war on 2. Eventat/m 
the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol- battiTof nJo 
lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace be- ^close^/the^ 
tween the United States and Great Britian had been con- """" 
eluded in the previous December. A little later the war 
lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the land, with 
victory adorning the laurels of the republic. In Febru- 
ary, the Constitution captured the Cyane and the Levant 

off* the Island of Maderia ;» and in March, the Hornet a. n. p. iss. 
captured the brig Penguin, off" the coast of Brazil. The 
captured vessels, in both cases, were stronger in men and 
in guns than the victors. 

10. ^The opposition of a poi'tion of the federal party to 1814. 
the war has already been mentioned.'' Tlie dissatisfac- ly^/fg^rai 
tion prevailed somewhat extensively throughout the New ^^J^^'^^^ 
England States ; and, finally, complaints were made that cmnpiamts 
the general government, looking upon the New England tkeNewEng- 
people with uncalled-for jealousy, did not afford them that b"gee^p°«u 
piotection to which their burden of the expenses of the see also the 
war entitled them. They likewise complained that the ^pp^"*^- 
war was badly managed ; and some of the more zeal- 

ous opponents of the administration proposed, that not 
only the militia, but the revenue also, of the New Eng- 
land States, should be retained at home for their own de- 
fence. 

11. ''Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of dele- i.Hartjma 
gates appointed by the legislatures of Massachusetts, '^^^ 
Conneciticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial representa- 



468 THE UNITED STATES. [Book 11 

■ANALYSIS, tion from Vermont and New Hampshire, assembled at 
Hartford, for the purpose of considering the grievances 
of which the people complained, and for devising some 
measures for their redress. 
i.Howre- 12. ^The Convention was denounced in the severest 
^riet^ds^'t^ terms by the friends of the administration, who branded it 
'^''"rim*"^" with odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, and 
2. Proceed- as being treasonable to the general government. "The 
■^vmtim. proceedings of the convention, however, were not as ob- 
jectionable as many anticipated ; its most important mea- 
sure being the recommendation of several amendments tu 
the constitution, and a statement of grievances, many oi 
which were real, but which necessarily arose out of u 
9. Party feel- State of War. ^As the news of peace arrived soon after 
"'^*' the adjournment of the convention, the causes of disquiet 
were removed ; but party feelings had become deeply 
imbittered, and, to this day, the words, " Hartford Con • 
vention," are, with many, a term of reproach. 
L Treaty of 13. ''In the month of August, 1814, commissioners 
*^'^*" from Great Britain and the United States assembled a< 
Ghent,* in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was con 
ueo. s4. eluded, and signed on the 24th of December following. 

6. Of the ^Upon the subjects for which the war had been professedly 
catuei which ■,■,■,, , . . ^ '' 

ledtotheioar. declared, — the encroachments upon American commerce, 

and the impressment of American seamen under the pre 
text of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus con 
eluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however, 
had been mostly removed by the termination of the Euro 
pean war ; and Great Britain had virtually relinquished 
her pretensions to the latter. 
a. War with War WITH ALGIERS. — 1. 'Scarcely had the war with 
England closed, when it became necessary for the United 
States to commence another, for the protection of Ameri- 
can commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. 

7. Hotp peace 'From the time of the treaty with Algiers, in 1795, up to 

leroed'^' 1812, peace had been preserved to the United States by 

8. Advantage the payment of an annual tribute. "In July, of the latter 
"oeyonM^ year, the dey, believing that the war with England would 
'warmth' render the United States unable to protect their commerce 

Kngiand. j^, ^\^q Mediterranean, extorted from the American consul, 
Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his 
freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in 
Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare against 
all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. 
The crews of the vessels taken were condemned to slavery. 



* Ohtnt, the capital of E. Flanders, in Belgium, is on the River Scheldt, about thirty mllec 
^.W. from Brussels Numerous canals divltle the city into about thirty islands. 



Part IV J MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 4(59 

2. 'In Maj , 1815, a squadron under Commodore Deca- 1§15. 
fur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval force of , xhesucum 
the dey was cruising for American vessels. On the 17th o/com.oeca- 
of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of the admiral of Meduerra- 
the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and after a run- 
ning fight of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, 

among whom was the admiral, and taking more than 400 
prisoners. Two days later he captured a frigate of twenty- 
two guns and 180 men, after which he proceeded^ with his a. Arrived 
squadron to the Bay of Algiers. ^Here a treaty*" was die- 2. ^Treaty 
tated to the dey, who found himself under the humiliating ^i">' -iigie". 
necessity of releasing the American prisoners in his pos- concfuded 
session, and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute "^""^ ^°' 
from the United States. 

3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to juiy, Aug. 
Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and ob- IfTunfT^^ 
tained the payment of large sums of money, for violations 'i'ripoit 
of neutrality during the recent war with England. ''The i. Effect of 
exhibition of a powerful force, and the prompt manner in 'i^^tof°Deab- 
which justice was demanded and enforced from the Bar- '"'"• 
bary powers, not only gave future security to American 
commerce in the Mediterranean, but inci'eased the repu- 
tation of the American navy, and elevated the national 
character in the eyes of Europe. 

4. *The charter of the former national bank having ex- 1816. 
pired in 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, called ^- ■\^^j^"'^ 
the Bank of the United States, was incorporated, « with a c. April lo. 
capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a charter to '^o^^ti^ns'' 
continue in force twenty years. °ln December, Indiana* Jan 1, 1817. 
became an independent state, and was admitted into the eventso/mt. 
Union. In the election held in the autumn of 1816, 

James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the 
United States. 



* INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 square miles- 
Tlie soutiieastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern is 
level, and is covered with a heavy growth of timber. N.W. of the Wabash the country is 
generally level, but near Lake Michigan are numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, 
and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie lands on the Wabash and other 
streams have a deep and lich soil. Indiana was first settled at Vincennes, by the French, 
ftbout the year 1730. 



470 [Book H. 

analysis. 

CHAPTER V. 

Bubjeetof MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 

Chapter V- ' 

FROM MARCH 4, 1817, TO MARCH 4, 1825- 

1817. 1. 'During the war, the prices of commodities had been 
pr^d'i'cfd'ejn- high, but at its close they fell to their ordinary level, 
\n~tT^'and causing serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large clasa 
commerce, of Speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had re- 
lied upon the continuance of higli prices to furnish means 
for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were 
attainable on'-- in small quantities and at high prices, nu- 
merous manufacturing establishments had sprung up; but 
at the close of the war the country was inundated with 
foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin 
of most of the rival establishments in the United States 
was the consequence. 
2. Agrioui- 2. ^But although the return of peace occasioned these 
tettiement of serious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at 
thecounmj. ^^^^^ gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thousands of 
citizens, whose fortunes had been reduced by the war, 
sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and 
more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous 
emigrants who flocked to the American shores, likewise 
sought a refuge in the unsettled regions of the West ; and 
so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten 
years from the peace with England, six new states had 
grown up in the recent wilderness. 
«. MUtisTtppi 3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory" was 
a.Beep.^H2. divided, and the western portion of it admitted into the 
Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The eastern portion 
was formed into a territorial government, and called Ala- 
<■ ^we»a bama Territory. ^During the same month, a piratical es- 
uaiveattm. tabUshment that had been formed on Amelia Island,"}" by per. 
sons claiming to be acting under the authority of some of 
the republics of South America, for the purpose of liber- 
ating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken 
up by the United States. A similar establishment at Gal- 
veston,:}: on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 

* MISSISSIPPI, one of the Southern States^ contains an area of about 48,000 square mllei 
The region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, lerel pine forest. Farther 
north the Eoil is rich, the country more elevated, and tluj climate generally healthy. Tha 
margin of the Mississippi Kiver consists of inundated swamps, covered with a large growtl} 
of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Xatches, by the Frencli, in 1716 

t Atnetia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida. 

t Galveston is an Lslaud on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mouth of Gai 
restou Bay, seventy-five miles S.H'. from the mouth of the Sabine Kiver. (Map, p. 059.1 



Part IV.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 471 

4. 'In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 1§17. 
and a few of the Creeks, commenced depredations on the ,. oijicuuie* 
frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was cfJeks'and 
first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being seminoies in 
insufficient, General Jackson was ordered'' to take the field, a.Doc.28. 
and to call on the governors of the adjacent states for such 
additional forces as he might deem requisite. 

5. 'General Jackson, however, instead of calling on the 2. course 
governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of West Gen.^Jacksm, 
Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately joined o/'the'ind^an 
him. At the head of his troops, he then marched into '^urTJf'sf^ 
the Indian territory, which he overran without opposition, fate^'g/^^ 
Deeming it necessary to enter Floi'ida for the subjugation buumot. and 
of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. Mark's, >" a feeble b. n. p. iw. 
Spanish post, of which he took possession, removing the 
Spanish authorities and troops to Pensacola. A Scotch- 
man and an Englishman, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, hav- 
ing fallen into his hands, were accused of inciting the In- 
dians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. 

6. ^He afterwards seized" Pensacola itself; and having 3. capture of 
reduced'^ the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the Spanish au- g^^^'^j" 
ihorities and troops to Havanna. ''The proceedings of d. May 27. 
General Jackson, in the prosecution of this war, have been pi^^^lainga 
the subiect of much animadversion. The subject was "/ gc« joca:- 

.J. ,. , ■' . „ son were re- 

extensively deoated in congress, during the session 01 garded. 
1818-19, but the conduct of the general met the approba- 
tion of the president; and a resolution of censure, in the 
house, was rejected by a large majority. 

7. 4n February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 1819. 
Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United States ^■Sj^^^'f^f 
East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After the united 
a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified by the king 

of Spain in October, 1820. °In 1819, the southern por- s. Territorial 
tion of Missouri territory was formed into a territorial gov- ""frnmmts"' 
ernment, by the name of Arkansas ; and in December of lifandmt. 
the same year, Alabamaf territory was formed into a state, 
and admitted into the Union. Early in 1820, the province 1820. 
of Maine,:}: which had been connected with Massachusetts 
since 1652, was separated from it, and became an inde- 
pendent state. 

8. ■'Missouri had previously applied for admission. A 7. Debate on 
proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction of sla- giiesnon. 



* TMs fortress is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Rosa 
Island, and eight miles S.W. from Pensacola. (See Map, p. 122.) 

t ALABAMA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 50,000 square miles. 
The Gouthern part of the state which borders on the Gulf of Mexico is low and level, sandy 
and barren ; the middle portions of the state are somewhat hilly, iutwspersed with fertile 
prairies ; the north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Throughout a large part of th« 
state the soil is excellent. 

t For a description of Maine, see Not«, p. 190. 



472 THE UNITED STATES, [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, very into the new state, arrayed the South against the 

" North, the slaveholding against the non-slaveholding states, 

and the whole subject of slavery became the exciting 

1821. topic of debate throughout the Union^ 'The Missouri 
*'j>r«wfa^ question was finally settled by a compromise which toler^ 

ated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise prohibited it in all 

the territory of the United States north and west of the 

northern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, 1821, Mis- 

souri* became the twenty-fourth state in the Union. 

% presiden- 9. ^At the expiration of Mr. Monroe's term of office, he 

"qfia'io. was re-elected with great unanimity. Mr. Tompkins was 

i. p iracua in again elected vice-president. 'An alarming system of 

' d4«. " piracy having grown up in the West Indies, during the 

1822. year 1822 a small naval force was sent there, which cap- 
tured and destroyed upwards of twenty piratical vessels, 

1823. on the coast of Cuba. In the following year. Commodore 
Porter, with a larger force, completely broke up the re- 
treats of the pirates in those seas ; but many of them 
sought other hiding places, whence, at an after period, 
they renewed their depredations. 

1824. 10. *The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the ar- 
/ay«" M^S rival of the venerable Lafayette, who, at the age of nearly 

stata seventy, and after the lapse of almost half a century from 
the period of his military career, came to revisit the coun- 
try of whose freedom and happiness he had been one of 

s. Aug. 18J4. the most honored and beloved founders. His reception' at 
New York, his tour through all the states of the Union, 
embracing a journey of more than five thousand miles, 

ii. Sept. 1825. and his final departure'' from Washington, in an American 
frigate prepared for his accommodation, were all signalized 
by every token of respect that could be devised for doing 
honor to the " Nation's Guest." 

t. pretiden- 11. 'The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe was 

'%'m^°" attended with more than usual excitement, owing to the 
number of candidates in the field. Four were presented 
for the suffrages of the people : Adams in the East, Craw, 
ford in the South, Jackson and Clay in the West. As 
no candidate received a majority of the electoral votes, the 
choice of president devolved upon the house of representa- 
tives, which decided in favor of Mr. Adams. Mr. Cal- 
houn, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice-presidenl 
by the people. 

• MISSOURI, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 64,000 square miles 
This state presents a ^reat variety of surface and of soil. The southeastern part of the atat* 
has a very extensive tract of low, marshy country, abounding in lakes, and liable to inunda- 
tions. The hiliy country, N. and W. of this, and south of the Missouri lUver, is mostly a 
barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treasures, particularly those of lead 
and of iron. In the interior and western portions of the state, barren and fertile tracts of 
hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and numerous rivers, present a diversified and beau 
tlful land.soape. The country N. of the Mls.souri is delightfully rolling, highly fertile, auij 
bos been emphatically styled • the garden of the Mcst •' 



Pa»t IV.] 473 

1§25. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J a. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

, Period em- 

FROM MARCH 4, 1825, TO MARCH 4, 1^9. braced in 

' ' ' Adams s (m- 

ministration. 

1 ^During the period of Mr. Adams's administration, i. stateo/ihe 
peace was preserved with foreign nations ; domestic quiet rtng'lhatpa- 
prevailed ; the country rapidly increased in population ''*'"'■ 
and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and prosperity, 
few events of national importance occurred, requiring a 
recital on thg page of history. 

2. ''A controversy between the national government 2. controver- 
and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lands held *^ ^'^g^"' 
by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, 
but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of 
the Union. After several attempts on the part of Georgia, 
to obtain possession of the Creek territory, in accord- 
ance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the 
national government purchased the residue of the lands 
for the benefit of Georgia, which settled the controversy. 

1. =0n the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary 1826, 
of American independence, occurred the deaths of the two ^ sventsthea 

11 -1 T 1 » 1 1 mi r rr- occurred on 

venerable ex-presidents, John Adams and ihomas Jetler- titeuhoj 
son. ^Both had been among the first to resist the high- ^ Remaria 
handed measures of Great Britain ; both were members characters of 
of the early colonial congresses ; the former nominated '^^J^^'^ 
Washington as the commander-in-chief of the army, and 
the latter drew up the celebrated Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. 

4. Each had served his country in its highest station; 
and, although one was at the head of the federal, and the 
other of the anti-federal party, both were equally sincere 
advocates of liberty, and each equally charitable towards 
the sentiments of the other. The peculiar circumstances 
of their death, added to their friendship while living, and 
the conspicuous and honorable parts which they acted in 
their country's history, would seem to render it due to 
their memories, that the early animosities, and now inap- 
propriate distinctions of their respective parties, should be 
buried with them. 

5. 'The presidential election of 1828 was attended with 1828. 
an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, to which fj^^'g"^ 
no former election had furnished a parallel. The opposing 
candidates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. In 

the contest, which, from the first, was chiefly of a pei'sonal 

60 



474 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS, nature, not only the public acts, but even the private lives 
" of both the aspirants were closely scanned, and every er- 

I. Result of ror, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. 'The 
thecontett. j.ggy}|. Qf ^he contest was the election of General Jackson, 
by a majority far greater than his most sanguine fiends 
had anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
was a second time chosen vice-president. 
2.ourpreti- Q, ''Our warmly contested presidential elections are 
tions. viewed often looked upou by foreigners, just arrived in the coun- 
^ofuicaux- try, with much anxiety for the consequences. As the 
citement. ^j.jgjg ^f j^j^g election approaches, the excitement becomes 
intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom rises beyond 
a war of words and feelings ; and a scene of strife, which, 
in Europe, would shake a throne to its foundations, ia 
viewed with little alarm in the American republic. A 
decision of the controversy at once allays the angry ele- 
ments of discord, and the waves of party strife again sink 
back to their ordinary level, again to rise harmless, and 
again subside, at every new election. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Period em- 
braced in 
Jackson's ad- 
.niniatration. 

3. Frequent 

removals 

from office. 



1832. 

4. Result of 
the attempt to 
reeliartir the 

national 
bank. 



t. War with 
the Sacs, 

Foxei, and 

Winneba- 

Koea. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FEOM MARCH 4, 1829, TO MAECH 4, 1837- 

1. 'The first distinguishing feature in Jackson's admin 
istration, was the numerous removals from office, and the 
appointment of the political friends of the president to fill 
the vacancies thereby occasioned. This measure, in di- 
rect opposition to the policy of the previous administration, 
excited some surprise, and was violently assailed as an un- 
worthy proscription for opinion's sake ; but was defended 
by an appeal to the precedent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, 
who pursued a similar course, though to a much smaller 
extent. 

2. <Early in 1832, a bill was brought forward in con- 
gress for rechartering the United States Bank. After a 
long and animated debate, the bill passed both houses of 
congress, but was returned by the president, with his ob- 
jections, and not being repassed by the constitutional ma. 
jority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to be a national in 
stitution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 

3. ^In the spring of 1832, a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, 
and Winnebagoes, in Wisconsin Territory, commenced 



Part IV.] 



^ACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



475 



hostilities, under the famous chief Black Hawk. After 
numerous skirmishes, most of the Indians were driven 
west of the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered- him- 
self a prisoner, and peace was concluded by a treaty ; the 
Indians relinquishing a large tract of their territory. 'Black 
Hawk and a few other chiefs, after having visited Wash- 
ington, were taken through several other cities on their 
way homeward, in order to convince them of the vast 
power and resources of their white neighbors. 

4. 'A tariff bill, imposing additional duties on foreign 
goods, haying passed congress during the session which 
terminated in the summer of 1832, causedj as on several 
previous occasions, great excitement in the southern por- 
tions of the Union. ^In South Carolina, where the excite- 
ment was the greatest, a state convention declared'^ that 
the tariff acts were unconstitutional, and therefore null and 
void ; that the duties should not be paid ; and that any at- 
tempt on the part of the general government to enforce the 
payment, would produce the withdrawal of South Carolina 
from the Union, and the establishment of an independent 
government. 

5. ^This novel doctrine of the right of a state to declare 
a law of congress unconstitutional and void, and to with- 
draw from the Union, was promptly met by a proclama- 
tion"^ of the president, in which he seriously warned the 
ultra advocates of " State rights" of the consequences that 
must ensue if they persisted in their course of treason to 
the government. He declared that, as chief magistrate 
of the Union, he could not, if he would, avoid the perform- 
ance of his duty ; that the laws must be executed ; and 
that any opposition to their execution must be repelled : by 
force, if necessary. 

6. ^The sentiments of the proclamation met with a cor- 
dial response from all the friends of the Union, and party 
feelings were, for the time, forgotten in the general deter- 
mination to sustain the president in asserting the supremacy 
of the lawg. • *South Carolina receded from her hostile' 
position, alliiough she still boldly advanced her favorite 
doctrine of the supremacy of state rights, and, in the per- 
son of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had 
recently resigned the office of vice-president, asserted it 
even in the halls of congress. 

7. 'Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of dis- 
cord and contention between the North and the South was 
in a great measure removed, by a " Compromise bill," in- 
troduced"^ by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill provided 
for a gradual reduction of duties until the year 1843, 
when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per 



1§32. 



1. Tour of 
Black Hawk- 



2 Excite- 
ment on tha 
subject of a 
tariff". 



3. Declara- 
tion of the 
convention of 
South Caro- 
lina. 
a. Nov. 24. 



i. Proclama- 
tion c ' 
presu 



tion of the 
president. 



b. Dec. 10. 



5. Holt) gen 
erally re- 
garded. 



1833. 

6 Course 
pursued by 
South Caro- 
lina 



7. Cause of 
discord re- 
moved. 



c Feb. 13. 

Became a lavf 

March 3. 



47G THE UNITED STATES. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, cent. 'On the 4th of March, 1833, General Jackson en. 

1 'Events of tered upon the second term of his presidency. Martin 

MarcK 1833. Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen vice-president. 
fi. Removal of 8. ''In 1833, Considerable excitement was occasioned OH 

v^itfiinds account of the removal, by the president, from the Bank 

^^'^'the%"'^ of the United States, of the government funds deposited in 

states, that institution, and tneir transfer to certain state banks. 

3. Different "The opponents of the administration censured this mea- 
^Swico?- sure as an unauthorized and dangerous assumption of 

"'■«• power by the executive, and the want of confidence which 
soon arose in the moneyed institutions of the country, fol- 
lowed by the pecuniary distresses of 1836 and 1837, wero 
charged upon the hostility of the president to the Bank of 
the United States. On the other hand, these distresses 
were charged to the management of the bank, which the 
president declared to have become " the scourge of the 
people." 

4. Cherokee 9. *A few eveuts Concerning the Cherokees require no- 
condi'twn.^'l ticc in this portion of our history. These Indians had 

long been involved in the same difficulties as those which 
had troubled their Creek neighbors. They were the most 
civilized of all the Indian tribes; had an established 
government, a national legislature, and written laws. 
6 Oppressive 'During the administration of Mr. Adams, they were pro- 
keninreia- tected in their rights against the claims of the state of 
t n to t m. Qgorgia, but in the following administration, the legisla- 
ture of Georgia extended the laws of the state over the 
Indian territory, annulling the laws which had been pre- 
Dec. 20, viously established, and, among other things, declaring* 
that " no Indian or descendant of an Indian, residing within 
the Creek or Cherokee nations of Indians, should be deemed 
a competent witness or party to any suit in any court 
where a white man is a defendant." 
$ Decision of 10. ^Although the Supreme court of the United States 
eour^onfh^ declared the acts of the legislature of Georgia to be uncon- 
't'hefou^Ie^ stitutional, yet the decision of that tribunal was disregard- 
'^*^<^n/'* ed, and the president of the United States informed the 
Cherokees that he " had no power to oppose #le exercise 
of the sovereignty of any state over all who may be within 
its limits;" and he therefore advised them "to abide the 
issue of such new relations without any hope that he will 
interfere." Thus the remnants of the Cherokees, once a 
great and powerful people, were deprived of their national 
sovereignty, and delivered into the hands of their oppress- 
ors. 
7. Treaty 1 1 . ''Yet the Cherokees were still determined to remain 
ciur'okees,- in the land of their fathers. But at length, in 1835, u 
tau of their f^^^ of their chicfs were induced to sign a treaty foi a 



1829. 



Part IV.] JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 477 

sale of their lands, and a removal west of the Mississippi. 1§35. 
Although this treaty was opposed by a majority of the ~iands-ami 
Cherokees, and the terms afterwards decided upon at thetrjinai 
Washington rejected by them, yet as they found arrayed 
against them the certain hostility of Georgia, and could 
expect no protection from the general government, they 
finally decided upon a removal ; but it was not until tow- 
ards the close of the year 1838 that the business of emi- 
gration was completed. 

12. 'Near the close of the year 1835, the- Seminole In- 1. The semi- 
dians of Florida commenced hostilities against the settle- ""» cauie"!"* 
ments of the whites in their vicinity. The immediate 

cause of the war was the attempt of the government to re- 
move the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, in ac- 
cordance with the treaty of Payne's Landing,* executed^ a Mays, 
in 1832, which, however, the Indians denied to be justly 
binding upon them. ^Micanopy, the king of the nation 2 Mtcanopy 
was opposed to the removal ; and Osceola, their most no- """^ osceoia 
ted chief, said he " Wished to rest in the land of his fathers, 
and his children to sleep by his side." 

13. 'The proud bearing of Osceola, and his remon- 3. Treatment 
strances against the proceedings of General Thompson, the "/nTindian 
government agent, displeased the latter, and he put the 'reachery. 
chieftain in irons. Dissembling his wrath, Osceola obtained 

his liberty, gave his confirmation to the treaty of removal, 
and, so perfect was his dissimulation, that he dissipated all 
the fears of the whites. So confident was General Thomp- 
son that the cattle and horses of the Indians would be 
brought in according to the terms of the treaty, that he 
even advertised them for sale in December, but the ap- 
pointed days'" passed, when it was discovered that the In- b. Dec 1,15. 
dians were already commencing the work of slaughter and 
devastation. 

14. ''At this time. General Clinch was stationed at Fort t. Major 0004 
Drane,f in the interior of Florida. Being supposed to be ""ochtMnt 
in imminent danger from the Indians, and also in great 

want of supplies, Major Dade was despatched'^ from Fort c. Dec. 24. 
Brooke, at the head of Tampa Bay, with upward of one 
hundred men,'* to his assistance. He had proceeded about d.s officers 
half the distance, when he was suddenly attacked' by the 
enemy, and he and all but four of his men were killed ; and 
these four, horribly mangled, afterwards died of their 
wounds. One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown 
into a heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, 
in exultation of their victory. 

* Payne^s Landing is on the Ocklawaha Riyer, a branch of the St. John's, about fi>rt)r< 
five miles S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next page.) 
t Fort Drane U about seventy miles S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next ^a^.} 



and 102 mea 
e. Dee. 28. 



478 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



1. Dcat/iof 

General 
TItoinpson. 



15. 'At the very time of Dade's massacre, Osceola, with 
a small band of warriors, was prowling in the vicinity of 
Fort King."* While General Thompson and a few friends 
were dining at a store only 250 yards from the fort, they 
were burprised by a sudden discharge of musketry, and 
a. Dec- 28. five out of nine were killed.^ The body of General 
Thompson was found pierced by fifteen bullets. Osceola 
and his party rushed in, scalped the dead, and retreated 
before they could be fired upon by the garrison. The 
same band probably took part in the closing scene of Dade's 
massacre on the same day. 

2 Generals 16. ^Two davs later, General Clinch enffafred*^ the In- 
Gaines, dians on the banks of the Withlacoochee ;f and in Febru- 

b Dec. 31. j^j.y (^f ^^Q following year, General Gaines was attacked' 
1836. j-jgf^j. ^]^g same place. ^In May several of the Creek towns 

3 HosHHties a^id tribcs joined the Seminoles in the war. Murders and 
°^iMiar^ devastations were frequent, — the Indians obtained posses- 
sion of many of the southern mail routes in Georgia and 
Alabama, attacked steamboats, destroyed stages, burned sev- 
eral towns, and compelled thousands of the whites who had 

4 suinnission Settled in their territory, to flee for their lives. 'A strong 
of {he Creeks. foj.gg^ however, joined by many friendly Indians, being 

sent against them, and several of the hostile chiefs having 
been taken, the Creeks submitted ; and during the summer 
several thousands of them were transported west of the 
Mississippi. 
8. Governor 17. 'In October, Governor Call took command of the 
^mnVnirtht forces in Florida, and Mith nearly 2000 men marched 
interior. jj.j|q ^]^q interior. At the Wahoo swamp, a short distance 
from Dade's battle-ground, 550 of his troops encountered 
a greater number of the enemy, who, after a fierce con- 
test of half an hour, were dispersed, leaving twenty-five 
KiAT OF THE BEMiNoiE WAR IN FLORIDA- of thclr numbcr dcad on the field. In 

a second engagement, the whites lost 
nine men killed and sixteen wounded. 
In none of the battles could the actual 
loss of the Indians be ascertained, as it 
is their usual practice to carry off their 
dead. 



Ft3ficaiiopv s 

Ft.Vriuii 
Jjlocli House 

L 




Ft. ifusscii y^ 

J'ayitrs ,^ 



^^ttFt-.Temiiin/s . .. 

^'^ Pt.Ch„rh. ^'f-^'''^^ A| 

ClOuhi-.^'J'"'-- 

(§(' .Ft.Cooj'prn ^i^v^Sq 
^Sfaheo P"*i 

{H.Amislivii^ 

JTt.Cross, kloacl^ 

l^rinc- 9n KlMassacre 

MsU:?Ft.V(7fr,rtii, 



'^?i 



» Fort Kin? is twenty milea S.W. from Payne's 
Landing, and sixty-five miles from St. Au^stina 
(See Map.) 

t Wilhlctcoochei: Ki'i-cr enters the Gulf of Mexico, o* 
the west coast of Florida, about nincty-fiye milss Pf 
from Tampa Uay. ;Se« Jtap.) 



fa»t rv.i 



479 



CHAPTER VIIl. 



1S37. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 

1. *In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New 
York, had been chosen president of the United States, 
and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president. 
As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party 
which had secured the election of General Jackson, no 
change in the general policy of the government was antici- 
pated. ^Soon after the accession of Mr. Van Buren, the 
pecuniary and mei'cantile distresses of the country reach- 
ed their crisis. 

2. During the months of March and April, the failures 
in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly one 
hundred millions*of dollars. The great extent of the 
business operations of the country at that time, and their 
intimate connection with each other, extended the evil 
throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first 
place, a general failure of the mercantile interests — aflfec- 
ing, through them, the business of the mechanic and the 
farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the wages of 
the humblest day laborer. 

3. 'Early in May, a large and respectable committee 
from the city of New York, solicited of the president his 
intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; 
I'equesting the rescinding of the " specie circular," a delay 
in enforcing the collection of the revenue duties, and the 
call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that 
some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarm- 
ing embarrassments of* the country. *The " specie cir- 
cular" was a treasury order, which had been issued dur- 
mg the previous administration, the principal object of 
which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for 
the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences 
of money. 

4. ^To the second request the president acceded, but de- 
clined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an extra 
session of Congress. "Two days after the decision of the 
president became known, all the banks in the city of 
New York suspended specie payments, and this was fol- 
lowed by a similar suspension on the part of the banks 
throughout the whole country. 'The people were not 
the only sulferers by this measure ; for, as the deposit 



Period em 
braced in 
Van Buren's 
administra- 
tion. 

1. Election of 
1836, and Die 
anticipated 
policy of the 
government. 



2. Condition 
of the coun- 
try, the ex- 
tensive fail- 
ures at that 
period, and 
the conse- 
giieneei. 



3. Reqtiestt 
made of the 
•president bif 
a com,mitiea 
from New 
York. 



i Thespecia 
circular. 



b. Course 
taken by the 
president. 

6 Events that 

folloioed his 

decision. 



7, Suffer ert 
by the sus- 
pension. 



480 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book U. 



1. Call of 

Congress, atid 

bills passed 

during cli& 

session 



a Sub-trea- 
sury bill. 
a. The legal 

term is 

Independent 

Treasury 

Bill. 



3. Continu- 
aticeofthe 

Seminole 
toar, treaty 
toiicluded by 
General Jes- 

sup, ^c. 



b. At Fort 

Dade, 
March 6. 



i. Violation 
qf the treaty, 

and events 
(hat foUoioed 

during the 

summer and 

fall. 



c. At Fort 
Peyton, Octo- 
ber 21. 

6 How the 
cnpture of 
Osceola and 
his H'orriors 
has been 
regarded. 



i. S^bseiuent 
fate of Os- 
ceola 
<i In South 
Carolina. 
7. Continu- 
ance of the' 
tear.— and 
battle near 
Big Water 
Lake. 



banks had likewise ceased to redeem their notes in specie, 
the government itself was embarassed, and was unable 
to discharge its own obligations. 

5. 'The accumulated evils which now pressed upon the 
country, induced the president to call an extra session of 
congress, which he had before declined doing. Congress 
met early in September, and during a session of forty 
days, passed several bills designed for the relief of the 
government ; the most important of which was a bill au- 
thorizing the issue of treasury notes, not exceeding in 
amount ten millions of dollars. ^A bill called the Sub- 
treasury bill,' designed for the safe keeping of the public 
funds, and intended as the prominent measure of the ses- 
sion, passed the senate ; but in the house of representa- 
tives it was laid upon the table, after a long and animated 
discussion. 

6. 'The Seminole war still continued in Florida, occa 
sioning great expense to the nation, while the sickly cli- 
mate of a country abounding in swamps and marshes, 
proved, to the whites, a foe far more tefl-ible than the In- 
dians themselves. After several encounters in the early 
part of the season, in March, a number of chiefs came to 
the camp of General Jessup, and signed'' a treaty pur- 
porting that hostilities should immediately cease, and 
that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the Missis- 
sippi. 

7. *For a time the war appeared to be at an end, but 
the treaty was soon broken through the influence of Osce- 
ola. During the summer several chiefs were captured, 
and a kw surrendered voluntarily. In October, Osceola 
and several principal chiefs, with about seventy warriors, 
who had come to the American camp under protection of 
a flag, were seized' and confined by the orders of General 
Jessup. 

8. 'This was the most severe blow the Seminoles hao 
received during the war. By many, the conduct of Gen. 
eral Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been severely cen- 
sured ; but the excuse offered, was, that the Indians had 
grossly deceived him on a former occasion ; that Osceola 
was treacherous ; that no blood was shed by the act ; and 
that a very important service was thereby performed. 
*Osceola was subsequently placed in confinement at Fort 
Moultrie,"* where he died of a fever in Janirary of the fol- 
lowing year. 

9. 'On the 1st of December, the army in Florida, sta- 
tioned at the difloront posts, was estimated to number 
nearly nine tliousand men. Yet against this numerous 
force, the Indians still held out with hopes of eflectual re- 



Part IV.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 481 

sistance. On the 25th of the month, Colonel Taylor, at 1836. 

the head of about six hundred men, encountered the In- ■ 

dians on the northern side of the Big Water Lake, in the 
southern part of the peninsula. After a severe battle of 
more than an hour, in which twenty-eight of the whites 
were killed and one hundred and eleven wounded, the en- 
■my was forced to retire, but with what loss is unknown. 

10. 'During the years 1837 and 1838, frequent en- 1838. 
o.unters were had with the Indians, although but little ap- i. The war 
jicared to be accomplished towards bringing the war to a "^^^■ 
close. ^In 1839, General Macomb, who had received* 1839. 
tlie'^hief command of the army, induced a number of the *. Trauv 

, . f. . , , •> 1 -1 • . concluded btf 

chiets m the southern part oi the penmsuia to sign'' a aenerai Ma- 
treaty of peace. The Indians were to remain in the coun- a. April, 
try until they could be assured of the prosperous condition b. May. 
of their friends who had emigrated. "The general then 3 Events that 
loft Florida. But numerous murders, which occurred imme- ■''""^^y"'* 
diately after the treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; 
and in June the government of the territory offered a reward 
of two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 

11. ■'The year 1840 passed with numerous murders by 1840. 
the Indians, and frequent contests between small parties i. Events vf 
of them and the whites. In December, Colonel Harney, veduionof 
who, by his humei'ous exploits in Indian warfare, had be- ^°'' ■^"'■"**'' 
come the terror of the Seminoles, penetrated into the ex- 
tensive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to 

be the head -quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded 
in capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to 
be executed for some previous massacre in which they 
were supposed to be engaged. 

12. ""During the session of congress which terminated s.Theinie 
in the summer of 1840, the Independont-ti'easury bill, which '^ auryMiT' 
had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which p«"«<*- 
was regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van 
Buren's administration, passed' both houses of congress and e- Jan. 23, 

, I ^ and June 30. 

became a law. 

13. "The presidential election of 1840 was probably the « ThepreUr 
most exciting election that had ever occurred in the United ttonqfxivu 
States. The trying scenes of financial embarrassment 
through which the country was then passing, together with 

what was called " the experiments of. the government upon 
the currency," furnished the opponents of the administra- 
tion with abundant exciting topics for popular party ha- 
rangues, in the approaching political contest. During 
several months preceding the election, the whole country 
was one great arena of political debate, and in the nume- 
rous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both par 
lies engaged freely in the discussion. 

61 



482 THE UNITED STATES. [Book It 

ANALYSIS. 14. 'The whigs concentrated their whole strength upon 

I. caiidi- William Henry Harrison, the " Hero of the Thames, and 

'dates, and of Tippecanoe," while the administration party united 

the result of , rr ,.„ {• -nr tr t-» mi 

tfueuctioh. with equal ardor m lavor ot Mr. Van Uuren. Ihe result 
was a signal defeat of the latter, and a success of the 
whigs by a majority altogether unexpected Iby them. 
General Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four of 
the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only 
sixty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was elected vice-president . 



CHAPTER IX. 

FtModem- HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

fraced in 
HarrUon't 

administra- FROM MARCH 4, TO APRIL 4, 1841. 

tion. ' 

1841. 1- "On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harn- 

xjnari^ura- son, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage of 

^HarrUim^' the people Convened at the capitol in Washington, took the 

oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the 

office of president of the United States.. 

3.Higinaug- 2. ^His inaugural address was a plain, but able and 

vrai addrees. comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the 

leading principles of the party which had selected him for 

the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging 

his best endeavors to administer the government according 

to the constitution, as understood by its framers and ea^ly 

administrators. 

4. Send- 3. *In conclusion, the president expressed his profound 

jfrasedin'the revereuce for the Christian religion, and his thorough con- 

'thfaddr^ viction that sound morals, religious liberty, and a just 

sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected 

with all true and lasting happiness. " Let us unite then," 

said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved 

country to that good Being who has blessed us by the gifts 

of civil and religious freedom ; who watched over and 

prospered the labors of our fathers ; and who has hitherto 

preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence 

those of any other people." 

t.Firataecsqf 4. "^The Senate was immediately convened for the pur- 

mMmution. pose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and 

able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed 

Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary of state. 

«. Evenu "But while every thing promised an administration honor- 

fouowtd. able to the executive and useful to the country, rumors or 

the sudden illness of the president spread through the land ; 



Part IV.] TYLER'S ADMINISTRATIOxN. 493 

and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, 1S41. 
when they were followed by the sad intelligence of his death. " 

5. 'Just one month from the day of his inauguration, 1. concittd- 
the aged president was a pallid corpse in the national man- ^"^ '■*"""'**• 
sion. The event was calculated to make a deep impres- 
sion upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part 
in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded 
the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ru- 
ier. The hand of Almighty power was acknowledged in 
the bereavement, teaching that ''the Lord alone ruleth." 



CHAPTER X. 



TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, Periodem 

braced in 
Tyler's ad- 
EXTENDING FROM APRIL 4, 1841, TO MARCH 4, 1845. ministration 

1. "On the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the 2 The extra 
vice-president, became the acting president of the United *Tadlie»' 
States. During an extra session* of congress which had Harrton. 
been called by General Hari'ison, several important meas- a. From May 
ures of exciting interest to the country were brought for- ^'is^isjr'' 
ward. The sub-treasury bill was repealed ; a general 
bankrupt law was passed ; and two separate bills, charter- 
ing a bank of the United States, were rejected'' by the exe- b. Aug. n, 
cutive veto. The course pursued by the president caused ■^•^^^p'-' 
him to be denounced generally, by the whig party, which 

had elected him to office, and occasioned the resignation 

of his entire cabinet, with one exception. •= "^ "^tei^^ 

2. 'In 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute 1842. 
in relation to the northeastern boundary of the United 3- Events iheu 
States was negotiated'* at Washington, between Mr. Web- i842. 
ster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton 'Ified'by v.%'. 
on the part of Great Britain. The same year was signal- ^"|- ^;,j ^^ 
ized by the commencement of domestic difficulties in Rhode 

Island, which at one time threatened serious consequences. 

3. *A movement having been made to set aside the an- 4 commenet- 
cient charter under which the government of the colony dJ^mui^n 
and state had so longr been administered,' parties were form- ^^^f^^*''"'^- 
ed with I'espect to the proper mode or adopting a new consti- see p. 218. 
tution. The " sufli'age party," having formed and adopted 1943. 

a constitution in a manner declared by their opponents to 

be in violation of law, chose'^ Thomas W. Dorr governor, f. April i». 

and elected a legislature. About the same time the "law 

and order party," as it was called, chose Samuel W. King 

governor. In May, 1843, both parties met^ and organized g. Maya, 4. 

theii respective governments. 5 noient 

4 . *The adherents of the " law and order party" then took /eiiaoed. 



484 • THE UNITED STATES. [Book II 

ANALYSIS active measures to put clown what they denominated the re- 

a. May 16 boUion. Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were 

made. Dorr left the state, but soon returning," a bloodv 
struggle appeared inevitable ; but his associates finally dis- 
persed, on the appearance of the government forces, and 
Dorr, to avoid arrest, fled from the state. 
i.secandri- 5, 'In Junc, however, considerable numbers of the 
di^fe"";n'o/ "suffrage party" made their appearance'' under arms, 
""pany"^' and were joined" by Dorr, but a body of troops being 

b. At Che- sent against them, they dispersed without any effectual 

c. Jumfss. I'esislance. ^Dorr again fled, but, returning after a few 
1844. inonths, was arrested, tried'' for treason, convicted, and 

2. The fate (if sentenced to be imprisoned during life. In the mean tima 

d^/uTe ^ constitution for the state had been adopted accordijng to 

the prescribed forms of law. In June, 1845, Dorr wa.- 

released, although he had refused to accept a pardon on 

condition of taking the oath of allegiance to the state gov- 

ernment. 

3 Theimt ^' 'During the last year of Mr. Tyler's administration, 

^I^minii- considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the 

tration. annexation of Texas to the American Union, a measure 

first proposed by the government of the former country. 

4. Tiiatary of *Texas, formerly a province of Mexico, but settled mostly 
Texas. \yy emigrants from the United States, had previously with- 

(Seeaiso drawn from the Mexican republic, and by force of arms 
*** had nobly sustained her independence, although unac- 

knowledged by Mexico. 

5. Opposition 7. 'The proposition for annexation to the United States 
tion"anf?iui ^^^.s Strongly resisted at the North, and by the whig party 
agtmniw generally throughout the Union. The impolicy of ex- 

measiire. tending our limits by accessions of foreign territory ; the 
danger of a war with Mexico ; the encouragement given 
to slavery by the admission of an additional slave state ; 
and the increase of power that the South and southern in- 
stitutions would thereby gain in the national councils, 
were urged against the measure. 
«. Texas 8. *A treaty of annexation, signed' by the president, 
annMcd. ^^^^ rejected by congress, but early in the "followinfi: year 

e. April 12. I'll -^ , '^ , . . 1 •' .1 1 * - . 

1845- ** ^'^^ ^^^^ passed, authonzmg the president, under certaui 
restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the terms of annexa- 

f. See p 672 ^^'^"' ' ^^^ •^'^°" after Texas became one of the states of 
■j.iotpaand the American Union. 'During the same session of con- 

Fiorida. gress bills were passed providing for the admission of Iowa 
Thteiec- and Florida, as states, into the Union. 'The opposinj^ caii- 
didatesm the election of 1844 were Mr. Clay, of Kentucky 
and James K. Polk, of Tennessee. The contest resuheQ 
in the choice of the latter, who entered on the duties of 
his office on the 4th of March, of the following vear. 



tumqfim. 



Part IV.] 435 

CHAPTER XT 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1845, TO MARCH 4, 1849. 
WAR WITH MEXICO. 

1. ^Scarcely had Mr. Polk taken his seat as president 1 845. 
of the United States, when decided indications of a rup- ^- ^."f/^'* 
ture with Mexico became apparent. 'Mexico had long Mexico. 
viewed the conduct of the American government, in rela- '^aeclarZ^ru 
tion to the acquisition of Texas, with exceeding jealousy of Mexico. 
and distrust : still claiming that country as a part of her 

own territory, she had declared that she would regard 
annexation as a hostile act, and that she was resolved to 
declare war as soon as she received intimation of the 
completion of the project. ^In accordance with this 3. T/ieMext- 

!•• ^^ 1 n 1 1 • r -ii '^"^ Minister 

policy, immediately after the resolution of annexation had Almonte. 

passed the American Congress, and received the sanction 

of the President, Mr. Almonte,'^ the Mexican Minister at edAi°m2n"ul 

Washington, protesting against the measure as an act of 

warlike aggression, which he declared Mexico would resist 

with all the means in her power, demanded his passports 

and returned home. 

2. *0n the fourth of July following, Texas assented to * //j^,"-^ 
the terms of the resolution of annexation, and two days 

later, fearing that Mexico would carry her threats of war 
into execution, requested the President of the United 
States to occupy the ports of Texas, and send an army to 
the defence of her territory. 'Accordingly, an American s of the 
squadron was sent into the Gulf of Mexico, and General Government. 
Taylor, then in command at Camp Jessup,* was ordered 
by the American government to move with such of the 
regular foioes as could be gathered from the western 
posts, to the southern frontier of Texas, to act as circum- 
stances might require. 'By the advice of the Texan «• ^**,^*' 
authorities he was induced to select for the concentration Gen. Taylor. 
of his troops the post of Corpus Christi.f a Texan settle- 
ment on the bay of the same name, where, by the begin- 
ning of August, 1845, he had taken his position, and at 
which place he had assembled, in the November following, 
an army of little more than four thousand men. 

• Camp Je.'^sup is in the western part of Louisiana, a few miles southwest from Natchi- 
toches, (Natchi-twh.) 

+ Corpus Christi is at the mouth of the Nueces River, on the western shore ot Lorpua 
Chrisli Bay, a branch of the Aranzas Bay, about 100 miles from the Rio Grande. (See Jlap 
Cor. p. 489.1 



486 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS . 3. iQn the 13th of January, 1846, when it was believed 
1846. that the Mexicans were assembling troops on their north- 
1. Circim- em frontiers, with the avowed object of re-conquering 
led to the Te.xas, and when such information had been received 
'^Jero/'iltT from Mexico as rendered it probable, if not certain, that 
nie^and'^ihe she would refuse to receive the envoy* whom the United 
tmveVt'en/s States had sent to negotiate a settlement of the difficul- 
"■^xlllor"^ ties between the two countries, the American President 
Mr s' • ordered General Taylor to advance his forces to the Rio 
Grande,* the most southern and western limits of Texas, 
as claimed by herself: on the 8th of March following the 
advance column of the army, under General Twiggs, was 
put in motion for that purpose, and on the 28th of the 
same month General Taylor, after having established a 
depot at Point Isabel, f twenty-one miles in his rear, took 
his position on the northern bank of the Rio Grande, 
where he hastily erected a fortress, called Fort Brown, 
within cannon-shot of Matamoras.| 
irAe^rtce 4. «0n the 26th of April, the Mexican general, Am - 
General pudia, gavc noticc to General Taylor that he considered 
a^5 the ' hostilities commenced, and should prosecute them ; and 
menT^' on the same day an American dragoon party of sixty- 
""iiitia"' three men, under command of Captain Thornton, was 
attacked on the east side of the Rio Grande, thirty miles 
above Matamoras, and after the loss of sixteen men in 
killed and wounded, was compelled to surrender. This 
was the commencement of actual hostilities — the first 
blood shed in the war. 
8 Farther 5. ^The movements of the enemy, who had crossed the 
^^fthe * river above Matamoras, seeming to be directed towards 
oenerai an attack on Point Isabel, for the purpose of cutting off 
rMxeh%nd the Americans from their supplies, on the 1st of May 
*^aio"Iito^ General Taylor marched to the rehef of that place with 
his principal force, leaving a small command in defence 
of Fort Brown. After having garrisoned the depot, on 
the 7th of May General Taylor set out on his return. At 
noon of the next day the Mexican army, numbering about 
six thousand men, with seven pieces of artillery, was dis- 
covered near Palo Alto, drawn up in battle array across 
the prairie through which the advance led. The Ameri- 
cans, although numbering but twenty-three hundred, 
advanced to the attack, and after an action of about 

• The Tito Orande (Ree-o-Grahii-Ua), or Rid del Norte (Ree-o-del-Norta), mi'miiiiK Great 
River, or River of the jXorth, risps in the Rocky Mountiiins north of Santa t>, and flowing 
Boutheast, a distance of nearly 1800 miles, enters the Gulf of Mexico below Matamoras. (Seu 
Map.) 

t Point Isabel is 21 miles N. E. of Matamoras, near the Gulf. The entrance to the Lagoon^ 
on the shore of which the village stands, is called Brazos Santiago. 

t Matemfras is about 20 miles from the mouth of the Rio Grande, by the windings of th« 
•Jtream. (See Map m.) 



pAnT IV.] POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 

five hours, which was sustained mostly by the artillery, 1§46. 
drove the enemy from their position, and encamped upon 
the field of battle. The Mexican loss was about one hun- 
dred killed, — that of the Americans but four killed and 
forty wounded, but among those mortally wounded was 
the lamented Major Ringgold, of the artillery. 

6. 'At two o'clock in the afternoon of the next day the '• T** *«'"« 

... -^ oj Resacti 

American army agam advanced, and after a march of two <^ ^ Paima. 
hours came in sight of the enemy, who had taken up a 
strong position near a place called Resaca de la Palma, 
three miles from Fort Brown, on the borders of a ravine 
which crossed the road. The action was commenced on 
both sides by the artillery, but the Mexican guns, man- 
aged by General La Vega, were better served than on 
the former occasion, and their effect soon began to be 
severely felt. An order to dislodge them was gallantly 
executed by Captain May, at the head of a squadron of 
dragoons, which, charging through a storm of grape 
shot, broke the ranks of the enemy, killed or dispersed 
the Mexican artillerymen, and took General La Vega 
prisoner. The charge was supported by the infantry — 
the whole Mexican line was routed, and the enemy fled 
in confusion, abandoning his guns and a large quantity 
of ammunition ; and when night closed over the scene, 
not a Mexican soldier was to be found east of the Rio 
Grande. ^On the day following the battle the American Brown. 
army took up its former position at Fort Brown, which 
had sustained, with little loss, an almost uninterrupted 
bombardment of seven days from the Mexican batteries 
in Matamoras. 

v. 'The news of the capture of Captain Thornton's 3- ^f^^/^"- 
party produced the cfreatest excitement throughout the .''^'■?,"?^"f 

TT • • 1 °i 1 1 ir • 11 • "'* Union by 

Union; it was not doubted that Mexico would receive a tfuineioaof 
severe chastisement ; and a war spirit, unknown before Tiwrnwn'a 
to exist, heralded, in anticipation, a series of victories and ^'^'^' 
conquests, terminating only in the " Halls of the Monte- 
zumas."* *The President, in a message to Congress,"* ^^muinlmc 
declared that Mexico had "invaded our territory, and congress. 
shed the blood of our fellow-citizens on our own soil," a. May^iuh. 
and Congress, adopting the spirit of the message, after 
declaring that war existed " by the act of the republic of 
Mexico," authorized the President to accept the services a. Efect pro- 
of fifty thousand volunteers, and placed ten millions of news of th^ 
dollars at his disposal. *The news of the battles of Palo p°iIwauo 
Alto and Resaca de la Palma, arriving a few days later, °'^^%i^^'' 

• The expression, '■'Halls of the Jyiontezumas," is applied to the palace of the ancient 
Mexican kings, of the race of the Montezumas. 



488 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS , fanned anew the flame of war : an anticipated march to 
the Mexican capital, in the ranks of a conquering army, 
seemed to be viewed but as a pleasant pastime, or a holi- 
day excursion, and the call for volunteers was answered 
by the prompt tender of the services of more than three 
hundred thousand men. 
1- Prjpara- 8. 'Most of the Summer of 1847 was occupied by the 
invasion of government in preparations for the invasion of Mexico, 

Mexico * 

from several quarters at the same time. A force of about 
23,000 men was sent into the field, the largest portion of 
which, placed under the command of General Taylor, was 
to advance from Matamoras into the enemy's country in 
the direction of Monterey :* General Wool, at the head 
of about 2,900 men, concentrated at San Antonio de 
Bexar,f was to march upon Chihuahua;:}: while General 
Kearney, with a force of about 1,'700, was to march from 
Fort Leavenworth, § in Missouri, upon Santa Fe,|| the 
capital of New Mexico. 
Forward 9. ^Owing to the difficulties experienced in transporting 
Gm^ai'ray- supplies, and the necessity of drawing them mostly from 
' arrival ai' the United States, by way of New Orleans, General Tay- 
isonurey. -^^^ ^^^^ unable to commence a forward movement until 
the latter part of August; and it was the 19th of Sep- 
tember when he appeared before Monterey, with an army 
then numbering only 6,600 men, after having garrisoned 
several towns on the Rio Grande, through which his 
. suiMHon route lay. ^Monterey, the capital of New Leon, was at 
"(u'ih^'ume. tli's time a city of about 15,000 inhabitants, strong in its 
natural defences, and garrisoned by seven thousand regu- 
lar and about three thousand irregular troops, under the 
command of General Ampudia, 
*. Attack on 10. *0n the moming of the 21st of September the 
ecMinuation attack was commenced, which was continued with great 
aiifinafmr- Spirit during the day, but without any important results, 
""pTace.'^'^ except the carrying of several fortified heights in the rear 
se t 22d ^^ ^^^ town. The assault was continued during the 22d, 
when the Bishop's Palace, a strong position, and the 
only remaining fortified height in the rear of the town, 
was gallantly carried by the troops under General Worth. 
»ept23d. Qjj jji^g morning of the 23d the lower part of the city was 
stormed by General Quitman, the troops slowly advancing 

• For the situation of Monterey (Mon-ter-a), see Map letter t. 

t San Jintonio de Bexar, the okleat Spaiiisli town in Texas. (See Map, Bexar.) 

j Chihuahua (Chee-ooah-coah) is nearly 700 miles N. VV. from the city of Mexico. (See 
Map.) 

§ Fort Leavenuorlh is a military post of the United States on the west side of Missouri 
River. (See Map.) 

I Santa Fe, the capital of the former Mexican state of New Mexico, is a town of about 
4000 inhabitants, IS miles east of the Rio Grande, and about IIUO miles N. W. from the city 
of Mexico. (See Map.) 



490 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book IL 



ANAL1SI9. 



Sept 21th. 



1. Farther 
advance of 
General Tay- 
lor, and cap- 
Ivrea by the 
Americans. 



2. Generals 
Wool and 
Kearney. 



S General 

Kearney's 

•march to 

California 



i Colonel 
Doniphan's 
expedition. 



by digging through the stone walls of the houses. In 
this way the fight continued during the day, and by 
night the enemy were confined chiefly to the Citadel, and 
the Plaza, or central public square of the city. Early on 
the following morning the Mexican general submitted 
propositions which resulted in the surrender and evacua- 
tion of Monterey — and an armistice of eight weeks, or 
until instructions to renew hostilities should be received 
from either of the respective governments. 

11. 'On the 13th of October the War Department 
ordered General Taylor to terminate the armistice and 
renew offensive operations ; and about the middle of 
November, Saltillo,* the capital of the state of Coahuila, 
was occupied by the division of General Worth ; and late 
in December General Patterson took possession of Vic- 
toria.f the capital of Tamaulipas ; while, about the same 
time, the port of TampicoJ was captured by Commodore 
Perry. 'In the meantime General Wool, after crossing 
the Rio Grande, finding his march to Chihuahua, in that 
direction, impeded by the lofty and unbroken ranges of 
the Sierra Madre, had turned south and joined General 
Worth at Saltillo ; while General Kearney, somewhat 
earlier in the season, after having performed a march of 
nearly a thousand miles across the wilderness, had made 
himself master of Santa Fe, and all New Mexico, without 
opposition. 

12. 'After General Kearney had established a new 
government in New Mexico, on the 25th of September 
he departed from Santa Fe, at the head of four hundred 
dragoons, for the California settlements of Mexico, bor- 
dering on the Pacific Ocean ; but after having proceeded 
three hundred miles, and learning that California^ was 
already in possession of the Americans, he sent back 
three quarters of his force, and with only one hundred 
men pursued his way across the continent. 

13. *In the early part of December a portion of General 
Kearney's command, that had marched with him from 
Missouri, set out from Santa P'e on a southern expedition, 
expecting to form a junction with General Wool at Chi- 
huahua. This force, numbering only nine hundred men, 
was commanded by Colonel Doniphan, and its march of 



• Saltillo is about 70 miles S. W. from Monterey, in the southern part of the state of Con- 
huilit. 

1 yictoria is nt the western exiremily of Taninulipas (Tam-aw-lee-pas,) near the boundary 
of San Luis Potosi, and on tlie northern bunk cf the river Santaniler. 

i Tampicii (Tam-pe-cii) is at the soiitlieas(<^rn extremity of Tamaulipas, on the north side 
of the river Patiuco. Tlio old town of thai name is on tlie south side of tlie river. (See Map.) 

§ Most of Upper or JVcic California, \\\\\q\\ is peparated from New Mexico by the Colorado 
riyur, is an elevated, dry, and sandy desert. The inhabitable portion extends along the 
Bbbre of the Pacific about 500 miles, with an average breadth of 40 miles. (See Map.) 



Part IV.) POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 491 

more than a thousand miles, through an enemy's country, 1846 . 
from Santa Fe to Saltillo, is one of the most brilliant 
achievements of the war. During the march this body 
of men fought two battles against vastly superior forces, 
and in each defeated the enemy. 'The Battle of Bracito,* '• Battles of 
fought on Christmas day, opened an entrance into the sacmmfnto. 
town of El Paso,f while that of the Sacramento.J fought 
on the 28th of February, 1847, secured the surrender of 
Chihuahua, a city of great wealth, and containing a popu- 
lation of more than forty thousand inhabitants. 

14. ''While these events were transpiring on the eastern '^i^p^cUT 
borders of the Republic, the Pacific coast had become <'<""'■ 
the scene of military operations, less brilliant, but more 
important in their results. 'In the early part of June, ,\^lf**^- 
1846, Captain Fremont, of the Topographical Corps of ^°Fremmt.' 
Engineers, while engaged at the head of about sixty men 

in exploring a southern route to Oregon, having been 
first threatened with an attack by De Castro, the Mexi- 
can governor on the California coast, and learning after- 
wards that the governor was preparing an expedition 
against the American settlers near San Francisco,§ raised 
the standard of opposition to the Mexican government in 
California. 

15. *After having defeated, in several engagements, <. Funner 
greatly superior Mexican forces, on the 4th of July Fre- S^M* 
mont and his companions declared the independence of ^^'^ 
California. A few days later, Commodore Sloat, having 
previously been informed of the commencement of hostili- 
ties on the Rio Grande, hoisted the American flag at 
Monterey. II In the latter part of July, Commodore 
Stockton assumed the command of the Pacific squadron, 

soon after which he took possession of San Diego,^ and, 
in conjunction with Captain Fremont, entered the city of 
Los Angelos** without opposition ; and on the 22d of 
August, 1846, the whole of California, a vast region bor- 
dering on the Pacific Ocean, was in the undisputed mili- 
tary possession of the United States. ^In December fol- s. inmrree 
lowing, soon after the arrival of General Kearney from California. 

• The battle of Bracito, so called from the " Little Arm," or bend in the river near the 
place, was fought on the east bank of the Rio Grande, about 200 miles north of Chihuahua. 

t The town of El Paso is situated in a rich valley on the west side of the Rio Grande, 30 
miles south from the Bracito. 

J The battle of Sacramento was fought near a small stream of that name, about 20 miles 
north of the city of Chihuahua. 

§ San Francisco, situated on the bay of the same name, possesses probably the best har- 
bor on the west coast of America. (See Map.) 

I Monterey (Mon-ter-a), a town of Upper California, on a bay of the same name, 80 miles 
Bouth of San Francisco, contained in 1847 a population of about 1000 inhabitants. (See 
Map.) 

T San Diego is a port on the Pacific nearly west of the head of the Gulf of California. 

•• Los Angelos, or the city of the Angels, is about 100 miles north of San Diego. 



492 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSifi. ],jg overland expedition, the Mexican inhabitants of Cali- 
fornia attempted to regain possession of the government, 
but the insurrection v^as soon suppressed. 
i.situatioti 16, i\Ve have stated that after the close of the armis- 
Tayior'^ tice wliich succeeded the capture of Monterey, the Ameri- 
"tfuciosetf can troops under General Taylor spread themselves over 
'ofMmt'erey^ Coaliuila and Tamaulipas. In the meantime the plan of 
an attack on Vera Cruz, the principal Mexican post on 
the Gulf, had been matured at Washington, and General 
Scott sent out to take the chief command of the army in 
Mexico. By the withdrawal of most of the regulars 
imder General Taylor's command for the attack on Vera 
Cruz, the entire force of the Northern American array, 
extending from Matamoras to Monterey and Saltillo, was 
reduced to about ten thousand volunteers, and a few 
companies of the regular artillery, while at the same 
time the Mexican General Santa Anna was known to be 
at San Luis Potosi,* at the head of 22,000 of the best 
troops in Mexico, prepared to oppose the farther pro- 
gress of General Taylor, or to advance upon him in his 
own quarters, 
1847. 11. 'In the early part of February, 1847, General Tay- 

2 General ^^^'' after leaving adequate garrisons in Monterey and 
Tayiora Saltillo, proceeded with about five thousand men to Affua 

fnovemenistn .._ .^ ^ . , ., , ^ , * , 

FeiruuTy. JN ueva,t where he remamed until the 21st or the month, 

1947 . . 

when the advance of Santa Anna with his whole army 
induced him to fall back to Buena Vista,J a very strong 
3. poiition of position a few miles in advance of Saltillo. ^Here the 
forrarmyat '"^d runs north and south through a narrow defile, 
Buena Vista, skirted on the west by impassable gullies, and on the 
east by a succession of rugged ridges and precipitous 
ravines Avhich extend back nearly to the mountains. On 
the elevated plateau or table-land formed by the concen- 
tration of these ridges, General Taylor drew up his Httle 
army, numbering in all only 4,759 men, of whom only 
453 were regular troops ; and here, on the 22d of Feb- 
ruary, he was confronted by the entire Mexican array, 
then numbering, according to Santa Anna's official report, 
about 17,000 men, but believed to exceed 20,000. 
4.Th»battu 18. ■'On the morning of the next day, the 23d of Feb- 
vuta. ruary, the enemy began the attack with great impetuos- 
ity ; but the resistance was as determined as the assault, 
and after a hard-fought battle, which was continued 



" San LuisPotosi, the capital of tlie state of the same name, is situated in a pleasant val- 
ley, about iMO miles norihwest from the city of Woxico, and more than 300 miles from Sal. 
tlllo. (See Map.) 
t jJ^ita JVueva (Ah-goo-ah Nooa-vah) is about 14 miles south from Saltillo. • 
t Buena Vista (Boo-a-iiah Vefesl:ih) is Hboiit three miles south from Saltilld. 



Part IV.] POLK'S ADMINISTKATION. 493 

during the greater part of the day, the Mexican force was 1847. 

driven in disorder from the field, with a loss of more 

than fifteen hundred men. The American loss in killed, 

wounded, and missing, was seven hundred and forty-six ; 

and, among these, twenty-eight officers were killed on 

the field. ^This important victory broke up the army of ^-^^^'Iff^fg 

Santa Anna, and, by effectually securing the frontier of "/'''m 

the Rio Grande, allowed the Americans to turn their 

whole attention and strength to the great enterprise of 

the campaign, the capture of Vera Cruz, and the march 

thence to the Mexican capital. 

19. 'On the 9th of March, 184Y, General Scott, at the 2. The move- 
head of twelve thousand men, landed without opposition General 

a short distance south of Vera Cruz,* in full view of the invi-tTnent 
city and the renowned castle of San Juan d'Ulloa. On cXz-b^n- 
the 12th the investment of the city was completed; on aT/Zp'/LVe 
the 18th the trenches were opened, and on the 22d the °f'f^^"'n- 
first batteries began their fire, at the distance of 800 
yards from the city. From the 22d until the morning 
of the 26th, almost one continued roar of artillery pre- 
vailed, the city and castle batteries answering to those 
of the besiegers, and shells and shot were rained upon 
the devoted town with terrible activity, and with an 
awful destruction of life and property. At length, just 
as arrangements had been made for an assault, the 
governor of the city made overtures of surrender ; on the 
night of the 2'7th the articles of capitulation were signed, 
and on the 29th the American flag was unfurled over the 
walls of the city and castle. 

20. 'The way was now open for the march towards '^ylfacJl^ 
the Mexican capital, and on the 8th of April General ""p/^^*""'^ 
Twiggs was sent forward, leading the advance, on the Gordo. 
Jalapa road. But Santa Anna, although defeated at 

Buena Vista, had raised another army, and with 15,000 
men had strongly intrenched himself on the heights of 
Cerro Gordo,f which completely command the only road 
that leads through the mountain fastnesses into the inte- 
rior. General Twiggs reached this position on the 12th, 
but it was not until the morning of the 18th, when the 
commander-in-chief and the whole army had arrived, 
that the daring assault was made. Before noon of that 
day every position of the enemy had been stormed in * 
succession, and three thousand prisoners had been taken. 



• Vera. Cruz, the principal sea-port of Mexico, is built on the spot where Cortez first 
landed within the realms of Montezuma. The city is defended by the strong fortress of San 
Juan d'Ulloa, built on an island, or reef, of the same name, about 400 fathoms from tho 
ehore. (See Map.) 

+ The pass of Cerro Gordo is about 45 miles, in a direct line, northwest from Vera Crur. 



494 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS, together with forty- three pieces of bronze artillery, five 
thousand stand of arms, and all the munitions and mate- 
rials of the army of the enemy. 
1. Continued 21. 'On the day following the battle, the array entered 
:he American Jalapa,* and on the 2 2d the strong castle of Perotef was 
iusituaiion Surrendered without resistance, with its numerous park 
at Puebia. ^f artillery, and a vast quantity of the munitions of war. 
On the 15th of May the advance under General Worth 
entered the ancient and renowned city of Puebia ;| and 
when the entire army had been concentrated there, in the 
very heart of Mexico, so greatly had it been reduced by 
sickness, deaths, and the expiration of terms of enlistment 
in the volunteer service, that it was found to number 
% The effect only tive thousand effective men. ^With this small force 
tmaiine^aof ^^ ^^^ impossible to keep open a communication with 
itafoTce. Vera Cruz, and the army was left for a time to its own 
resources, until the arrival of further supplies and rein- 
forcements enabled it to march forward to the Mexican 
capital, 
s. Advanceof 22. ^At length, on the 7th of August, General Scott, 
fromPuebta, having increased his effective force to nearly eleven thou- 
"vaiafsan sand men, in addition to a moderate garrison left at Pue- 
Auswttin. i^jg^^ commenced his march from the latter place for the 
capital of the republic. The pass over the mountains, by 
Rio Frio, where the army anticipated resistance, was found 
abandoned ; a little further on the whole valley of Mexico 
Aug. luh burst upon the view; and on the 11th the advance divi- 
sion under General Twiggs reached Ayotla,§ only fifteen 
miles from Mexico. A direct march to the capital, by the 
national road, had been contemplated, but the route in 
that direction presented, from the nature of the ground 
and the strength of the fortifications, almost insurmount- 
able obstacles, and an approach by way of Chalco and 
San Augustin, by passing around Lake Chalco, to the 
Aug. 18th. south, was thought more practicable, and by the 18th 
the entire army had succeeded in reaching San Augustin, 
ten miles from the city, where the arrangements were 
made for final operations. 

23. ■'The city of Mexico,|| situated near the western 
'^^hetiiy. '" bsmk of Lake Tezcuco, and surrounded by numerous 



The xilua- 
tion of 
Mexico, 
and the 



* .Talapa,& city ol about 15,000 inhabitants, is 55 miles northwest from Vera Cruz. (See 
Map.) The well-knswn njedicinal herb ja/op, a species of the convolvulus, grows abun- 
tlantly in the vioinitj of this town, to which it is indebted for its name. 

+ I'erote (Per-o-tn) is about W) miles, in a direct line, northwest from Vera Cruz. The for- 
tress is about half a mile north from the town of the same name. 

X Puebia, a city of about 00,000 inhabitants, and the capital of the state of the eame name, 
Is about 85 milis southeast from the city of Mexicn. (See Map.) 

§ For the local ion of the places Jlyotla, Chalco, San Augustin, ChapuUepee, Churubusco, 
Contreras, and Sun .Inlonio, see the accompanying Map. 

1 Soe descriptinn of Mexico, page 110. 



Part IV.j 



POLK'S ADMINISTKATION. 



495 



canals and ditches, could be approached only by long l§4y. 
narrow causeways, leading over impassable marshes, ' 

while the gates to which they conducted were strongly 
fortified. 'Beyond the causeways, comraandinof the outer '• V}\'p^'* 

^ T . •' ® tonich de- 

approaches to the city, were the stronsflv fortified posts /«'«^ thaie 

r r\\ li 1 ^. % P •'■, , . ^ . approaches. 

ot Chapultepec and Churubusco, and the batteries of 
Contreras and San Antonio, armed with nearly one hun- 
dred cannon, and surrounded by grounds either marshy, 
or so covered by volcanic rocks that they were thought 
by the enemy wholly impracticable for miUtary operations. 
''Six thousand Mexican troops under General Valencia s- The army 
held the exterior defences of Contreras, while Santa Anna enemy. 
had a force of nearly 25,000 men in the rear, prepared to 
lend his aid where most needed. 







,■ — .-..ft ''/r 

fhfdrc{\natl '^ (- 






24. 'In the afternoon of the 19th some fighting occur- 3. capiureof 
red in the vicinity of Contreras, and early on the morning '^and'san 
of the next day the batteries of that strong position were ^''"'"''°- 
carried by an impetuous assault, which lasted only seven- 
teen minutes. In this short space of time less than four 
thousand American troops had captured the most for- 
midable entrenchments, within which were posted seven 
thousand Mexicans. The post of San Antonio, being now 

left in part unsupported, was evacuated by its garrison, 
which was terribly cut up in the retreat. 

25. *The fortified post of Churubusco, about four miles 'CTum^"-'' 
northeast from the heights of Contreras, was the next 

point of attack. Here nearly the entire army of the 



496 THE UNITED STATES. LBook II 

ANALYSIS, enemy was now concentrated, and here the great battle 

of the day was fought ; but on every part of the field the 

Americans were victorious, and the entire Mexican force 

was driven back upon the city, and upon the only remain- 

I. Result of ing fortress of Chapultepec. "Thus ended the battles of 

"^hezo'h'oX the memorable 20th of August, in which nine thousand 
Augwt. ^fliericans, assailing strongly fortified positions, had van- 
quished an army of 30,000 Mexicans. 

9. Armiatict 26. 'On the morning of the 21st, while General Scott 
^entmy^ was about to take up battering positions, preparatory to 
summoning the city to surrender, he received from the 
enemy propositions which terminated in the conclusion 
of an armistice for the purpose of negotiating a peace. 
With surprising infatuation the enemy demanded terms 
that were due only to conquerors, and on the 7th of Sep- 

3. stonning tember hostilities were re-commenced. ^On the morning 
deiR^y°and of the 8th the Mohno del Rey, or "King's Mill," and the 
"'A/am"''* Casa de Mata, the principal outer defences of the fortress 

of Chapultepec, were stormed and carried by General 
Worth, after a desperate assault, in which he lost one 
fourth of his entire force. 

4. Reduction 27. ''The reduction of the castle of Chapultepec itself, 
castle of situated on an abrupt, rocky height, one hundred and 
apu tepee, g^^^ ^^^^ above the surrounding grounds, was a still more 

formidable undertaking. Several batteries were opened 
against this position on the 12th, and on the 13th the 
citadel and all its outworks were carried by storm, but 
not without a very heavy loss to the American army. 

*'rSra"o7r"e" 'The battle was continued during the day, on the lines 

'""thlmh"^ ^^ the great causeways before mentioned, and when 
night suspended the dreadful conflict, one division of the 
American army rested in the suburbs of Mexico, and 

«• p^l^'^y^" "f another was actually within the gates of the city. 'During 
the night which followed, the army of Santa Anna and 
the officers of the national government abandoned the 
city, and at seven o'clock on the following morning the 
flag of the American Union Avas floating proudly to the 
breeze above the walls of the national palace of Mexico. 
■ 'The American army had reached its destination ; our 
soldiers had gained the object of their toils and sufferings ; 
and, as the fruit of many victories, were at last permitted 
to repose on their laurels, in the far-famed " Halls of the 
Montezumas." 
1848. 28. 'The conquest of the Mexican capital was the fin- 

'o/K?r^ ishing stroke of the war, and on the 2d of February fol- 
lowing the terms of a treaty of peace were concluded 
^iim^oj^ihe upon by the ^Vmerican commissioner and the Mexican 

'"ue'xie^"^ government. 'This treaty, after having received some 



P*RT IV.] 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



497 



modifications from tlie American Senate, was adopted by 
that body on the 10th of March, and subsequently ratified 
by the Mexican Congress at Queretaro,^- on the 30th of 
May of the same year. 

29. 'The most important provisions of this treaty are 
those by which the United States obtains from her late 
enemy a large increase of territory, embracing all New 
Mexico and Upper California. ^Tlie boundary between 
the two countries is to be the Rio Grande from its mouth 
to the southei'n boundary of New Mexico, thence west- 
ward along the southern and western boundary of New 
Mexico to the River Gila.f thence down said river to the 
Colorado,;]; thence westward to the Pacific Ocean. The 
free navigation of the Gulf of California, and of the 
River Colorado up to the mouth of the Gila, is guaran- 
teed to the United States. 'For the territory and privi- 
leges thus obtained, the United States surrendered to 
Mexico " all castles, forts, territories, places and posses- 
sions" not embraced in the ceded territory, — agreed to 
pay Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and assumed the 
liquidation of all debts due American citizens from the 
Mexican government. 

30. ''Such was the conclusion of the Mexican war, — a 
war opposed as impolitic and unjust by one portion of 
the American people, and as cordially approved by the 
other, but admitted by all to have established for our 
nation, by the unbroken series of brilliant victories won 
by our army, a character for martial heroism which 
knows no superior in the annals of history, and which 
fears no rival in the pathway of military glory. 'But 
war is seldom without its alloy of bitterness ; and in this 
instance it was not alone its ordinary calamities of suffer- 
ing, and wretchedness, and death, — the "sighs of orphans, 
and widows' tears," — that moderated our exultations ; but 
with our very rejoicings were mingled the deep and sul- 
len notes of discord ; and with the laurels of victory, 
with which fame had encircled the brow of our nation's 
glory, were entwined the cypress and the yew — emblems 
of mourning. 

31. ^The vast extent of unoccupied territory which we 
had acquired as the result of the conquest, proved an 
apple of discord in our midst ; and the question of the 
final disposal of the prize was a problem which our pro- 



1S4§. 



1. lis most 
imponant 
pToviakms. 



2. Boundartj 

agreed upon, 

and conces- 
sions made btj 
Mexicu. 



3. Stipula- 
tions on the 
partoftht 
United 
States. 



i. Policy end 

justice of 
the war, ana 
the charac- 
ter it has 
established 

for the 

American 

people. 



5. The alloy 

that iningles 

with our 

rejoicings. 



6 The terri- 
tory acquired 
by the contest, 

and the 

character of 

the contra 

versy that has 



• Queretaro, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 110 miles northwest from 
the city of Mexico. 

t The river Oila enters the Colorado from the east. (See Map.) 

% The Colorado river, the largest stream in Mexico west of the Cordilleras or Rocky 
Mountains, rises in the high table-lands of Northern Mexico, and flowing southwest falls iuta 
tUa head of tho Gulf of California. (See Map.) 



498 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS , foundest statesmen found it difficult to solve. The South 
a-iten and the North took issue upon it — the former claiming 
l^wihand t/ie the right of her citizens to remove, with their property in 
South.. slaves, on to any lands purchased by the common treas- 
ure of the republic, and the latter demanding that terri- 
tory fiee from slavery at the time of its acquisition, should 
forever remain so. 
\.Th6presi- 32. 'The opposing principles of slavery extension and 
'lim^ofim. slavery restriction entered largely, as elements of party 
zeal and political controvers)', into the presidential elec- 
tion of 1848 ; but although the South advocated one line 
of policy, and the North another, the citizens of neither 
section were united in the support of either of the three 
presidential candidates, vyho were Martin Van Buren, of 
New York ; Lewis Cass, of Michigan ; and Zachary Tay- 
i.Thesupport lor, of Louisiana. ''General Cass, the regular democratic 
Gen^^^cass Candidate, and General Taylor, the whig nominee, both 
and Taylor, claimed by their respective parties as favoring southern 
interests, while the same parties in the North advocated 
their election for reasons directly opposite, received the 
principal support of the whig and democratic parties; 
3- 'g^J^^'"* ^while Mr. Van Buren, first nominated by a division of 
the democratic party of New York, and afterwards re- 
nominated by a northern " Free Soil" convention held at 
Buffalo, was urged upon the people by his partisans as 
the peculiar exponent of the free-soil principles so gener- 
ally professed by the northern section of the Union. 
4. Remit of *After an exciting political canvass, the election resulted 
canvass, in the choicc of Zachary Taylor, by one hundred and 
sixty-three electoral votes, out of a total o.f two hundred 
and ninety. Millard Fillmore, of New York, was chosen 
Vice President. 



J 849. CHAPTER XII. 

Period TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION, 

embraced in 
Taylor's 

'^^tion"''^' FROM MARCH 4, 1849, TO JULY 9, 1850. 

6. California. 1. 'At the time of the accession of General Taylor to 
the presidency, California, embracing the western portion 
of the newly-acquired territory of the United States, had 
already begun to attract a large share of public attention. 

0. it$ kutory. "The importance which this country has subsequently 
attained, in the rapid growth of its population — in its 
vast mineral resources — its already extensive commerce — 



Part IV.] TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 499 

and its rapid advancement to the position of a State in 1§49. 
the great American confederacy, demands a brief account 
of both its early and its recent history. 

2. 'The principal Spanish settlements of California were i. Principal 
missionary establishments, twenty-one in number ; the ear- sememcma 
liest of which, that of San Diego, Avas founded in 1769. 
''Established to extend the domain of the Spanish crown, ^-Theirobject 
and to propagate the Roman faith by the conversion of character. 
the untutored natives, they formed a line of religious 

posts along the whole western frontier, each a' little- 
colony Avithin itself, and, being exclusive in their charac- 
ter, absorbing the lands, the capital, and the business of 
the country, they suppressed all enterprise beyond their 
limits, and discouraged emigration. 

3. 'California remained thus under ecclesiastical sway z- change 
until, in 1833, the Mexican government converted the 
missionary establishments into civil institutions, subject to 

the control of the state. ''During the long period of anarchy^afa 
anarchy and discord which followed in Mexico, the mis- discord xohich 

•' 1111 • 1-1 Jollowed. 

sions were plundered by successive governors, and, with 
few exceptions, their lands were granted away, until 
scarcely anything but their huge stone buildings remained. 
'Yet the result proved beneficial to the country at large, s. Reniit of 
As the lands were distributed, agriculture increased; the 
attention of foreigners began to be turned to the country ; 
and from 1 3.">:>, when scarcely any but native-born inhabi- 
tants were found there, up to 1845, the foreign popula- 
tion had increased to more than five thousand. 

4. 'Still, the unsettled condition of the government « Fiemontm 
prevented anything like systematic enterprise; nor was it "' 
until 1846, when Fremont and his companions hoisted 

the American flag and declared California independent of 
Mexican rule, that the natural capacities of the country 
for a numerous agricultural population began to be devel- 
oped. ''With the belief that California had become, insep- 7. Emigration 
arably, a portion of the American Union, emigrants came country. 
pouring in, mostly from the United States, to seek their 
fortunes in a new country under their own flag. 'Grazing s. Favorable 
and agriculture were the chief occupations of the people ; ^^ o^erwd. 
many little villages sprung up ; and everything promised 
fair for the steady growth of this distant ten itory on our 
western borders. 

5. 'In this tranquil state of afiairs the announcement »• ^'^'^^f " 
was made in the latter part of February, 1848, that a discovery of 
mechanic, employed in cutting a mill-race on the "Ameri- 
can Fork" of the Sacramento, about fifty miles above New 
Helvetia, or Sutter's Fort, had found numerous particles 

of gold, and some pieces of considerable size, in the sands 



500 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, of ti^e stream. 'The report spread with rapidity ; exami- 
I Effects -pro- nations were made at other points along the stream, and 
yi. j^|j^^Qgj_ everywhere with success; and in a few weeks the 
newly-discovered gold region was crowded with adven- 
turers, tempted by the glittering prize. 
2 Effects 6. '■'Laborers in the settlements, cariied away by the 
riseVprices, excitement, struck for higher wages, and left their era- 
^■'' ployers ; sailors abandoned their vessels in the harbors ; 
the villages were nearly deserted ; and, as provisions were 
scarce, flour and pork arose to forty, and even a hundred 
dollars per barrel at the mines, butter to a dollar per 
pound, and common shoes sold for ten or twelve dollars 
3. The per pair. 'At first, workmen at the mines ordinarily 
"Toidjirst gathered gold to the amount of from twenty to forty dol- 
gathered. j^rs per day ; and in some instances they obtained from 
1500 to $1000 a day for each man, 

obtainins°he "* '^* '"^^^^ S^^^ ^^^ gathered by washing the earth in 
soli pans, or other shallow vessels — the particles of earth 
being washed away, while the gold, gravel, and sand 
settled at the bottom. The gravel was then picked out 
by the hand, and the residue was dried on a board or 
cloth, when the sand was blown away by a common bel- 
lows, or the mouth ; the greater weight of the gold caus- 
ing it to remain behind. In the mountains, the gold was 
picked out of the rocks in pieces varying from the finest 
5. Present particles to those of five or six ounces in weight. 'The 

mnTr^'oper- mining operations have since been carried on in a more 
ations. scientific manner. The richest gold is now found imbed- 
ded in rock quartz, which is broken and ground down, 
and the gold is then separated by the process of amalga- 
mation with quicksilver, 

tion'-^ind^the ^* ^-A^l'^ady, at the time of the discovery of the mineral 

desires of c/ie wealth of California, the population embraced many enter- 
prising Americans ; and now, citizens from the States 
crowded there in great numbers, carrying with them an 
ardent attachment to the political institutions of their 
country, and desiring to see the same established over 

■/.Their peti- the land of their adoption. 'For some time they peti- 

tions to Con- . , r i-.ti"^^! 

gras, and the tioned Congfress in vam ; as that body, divided on the 
subject of permitting or prohibiting slavery there, were 
unable to agree upon the details of a form of government 
for the new territory. 
8 General 9. ^General Taylor, on his accession to the presidency, 
asniranis assurcd the Califomiaus of his earnest desire co grant 
and advice, ^hem all the protection and assistance in the power of 
the executive ; and advised them to form for them- 
selves, in the meantime, a State government, afterwards 
to be submitted to Congress for approval. 



Pabt IV.] 



TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 



501 



1(V. 'Acting upon this advice, and encouraged by- 
General Mason, who succeeded General Riley as military 
governor in April, 1849, the people chose delegates, who 
met at Monterey in September of the same year, for the 
purpose of forming a constitution for a State govern- 
ment. The result of their deliberations was the adoption 
of a State constitution, by which slavery was excluded 
from the country, in accordance with the decision of a 
special convention previously held at San Francisco. The 
new constitution was adopted by the people with great 
unanimity. Peter H. Burnet was elected chief magis- 
trate, and the first Legislature assembled at San Jose on 
the 20th of December, 1849. 

11. ^While CaHfornia was a prey to anarchy and mis- 
rule, incident to the mixed character of its population, — 
while the project of an independent republic was by- 
some openly avowed, — and while the interests of the 
people were neglected by the Congress of the United 
States, which was violently agitated by the clause in the 
new constitution prohibiting slavery, the Legislature of 
California manifested, throughout, a noble spirit of devo- 
tion to the public good, and a faithful attachment to the 
American Union. 

12. ^In the meantime, long standing animosities between 
Texas and New Mexico were involving those countries, 
and the general government, in a complication of difficul- 
ties. Texas had ever claimed, since she gained her inde- 
pendence of Mexico, that her territory extended to the 
Rio Grande ; and she was determined to extend her 
authority there also, although the inhabitants of the val- 
ley of Santa Fe had ever rejected her pretensions, and 
resisted her rule. ''In February, 1850, Texas sent her 
commissioner to organize counties in New Mexico, and 
enforce her jurisdiction over the disputed territory ; but 
the United States civil and military governor at Santa 
Fe, disregarding the claims of Texas, and acting in 
accordance with instructions from Wasliington, favored 
the views of the people of New Mexico, who met in con- 
vention and formed a constitution for a State government, 
which they transmitted to Washington for the approval 
of the American Congress. The agent of Texas was 
unable to accomplish his mission. 

13. 'While California and New Mexico were petitioning 
for admission as States into the American Union, a similar 
petition was sent up to Congress by a strange people from 
the very centre of the vast American wilderness. A few 
years before, a band of Mormons, or, as they style them- 
selves, "Lattcr-Dav Saints," had collected at Nauvoo, in 



1§49. 

1. Proceed- 
ings of ifie 

people in 
establishing 

a govern- 
7nent. 



2 Conduct oS 
the Legisla- 
ture of 
California. 



3 DifficultiM 

between 

Texas and 

New Mexico. 



1850. 

4. Measuru 
taken by 

Texas, end 
the result. 



5. The Mor- 
mon petition, 
and the Mor- 
inon people. 



Part IV.] TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 503 

the State of Illinois, under the guidance of Joe Smith, 1850. 
their pretended prophet and leader ; but as serious dis- 
sensions arose between them and the neighboring people, 
they set out, like the Israelites of old, -with " their flocks, 
their herds, and their little ones," to seek a refuge in the 
wilderness, far away from those who, while they pitied 
their fanaticism, hated them, and despised their religion. 

14. "Passing beyond the Rocky Mountains, they found, i Establish- 
in the valley of the Great Salt Lake, in Northern Califor- Mor?nons in 
nia, a delightful and fertile region, which they chose for °and^the" 
their future home, and the seat of a new religion, which, t>u^s"rang6 
in its infancy, has been httle less successful than that of *'»P°*'wre. 
the Arabian impostor. Not from the States only, but 

even from Europe, the Mormon missionaries brought in 
their proselytes by hundreds and by thousands : their 
thrifty settlements rapidly increased ; %nd while they were 
scarcely thought of by "the world's people" but as a 
band of outcasts, we find them, in the year 1850, asking 
to be enumerated as a member of our confederacy, and 
the American Congress gravely discussing the terms of 
the admission of the new territory of " Utah !" 

15. 'While Congress was still in session, engaged in ^•^^^!}^^ 
acrimonious debate on the various subjects which arose Tayim. 
out of the connection of slavery with the new territories, 

the country was called to mourn the sudden loss of its 
chief magistrate. Zachary Taylor died at Washington on 
the 9th of July, after an illness of less than a week. 
Among his last words were, " I have endeavored to do 
my duty. I am not afraid to die." His memory will 
ever be cherished by his countrymen as that of an able 
and good man. ^In the language of an eminent political ^^^1^^^^% 
opponent,"^ "The integrity of his motives was never "J^f^^***" 
assailed nor assailable. He had passed through a long ». General 
and active life, neither meriting nor meeting reproach, ^^*' 
and, in his last hour, the conviction of the honest dis- 
charge of his duty was present to console, even when the 
things of this life were fast fading away." 



«04 

ANALYSIS. 



[Book II. 



CHAPTER Xm. 



Period 

embraced in 

Filltnore's 

adminvstra- 

lion. 



1. Mr. Fill- 
tnore's acces- 
sion to the 
presidency. 



2. Character 

of the 

1st session 

of the 

3lst Coneress. 

3 The great 

subjects of 

discussion. 

4. The ques- 
tion of 
slavery. 



S. Mr. Clay't 
bill. 



Fate of this 
bill. 



7. General 
result of the 
iHscussion- 



8 Respecting 
California in 
particular 



FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM JULY 10, 1850, TO MAEOH 4, 1853. 

1. 'On the day following the decease of the President^ 
the Vice President, Millard Fillmore, proceeded to the 
Hall of the House of Representatives, and there, in 
accordance with the constitution, and in the presence of 
both Houses of Congress, took the oath of office as Pres- 
ident of the United States. Without commotion, without 
any military parade, but with republican simplicity, the 
legitimate successft* to the presidency was installed in 
office, and the wheels of government moved on as har- 
moniously as ever; presenting to the world a sublime 
spectacle of the beauty and perfection of self-govern- 
ment. 

2. "The first session of the 31st Congress, which opened 
on the 3d of November, 1849, and closed on the 30th of 
September, 1850, was one of the longest and most excit- 
ing ever held. 'The great subjects of discussion were, 
the admission of California with the constitution she had 
adopted, and the Texas boundary question. *With these 
was involved the long-agitated question of slavery, in all 
its various phases — respecting the extension of slavery to 
new territory — its abolition in the District of Columbia, 
and the restoration of fugitive slaves to their owners. 

3. 'Early in the session, before the death of General 
Taylor, Mr. Clay, at the head of a committee of thirteen, 
bad reported to the Senate a bill providing for the admis- 
sion of California with the constitution she had adopted 
— for the organization of the territories of New Mexico 
and Utah, and for the adjustment of the Texas boundary. 
^This project, which received the name of the "Omnibus 
Bill," was strongly contested, and crippled by various 
amendments, until nothing remained but the sections 
organizing Utah as a separate territory, which passed 
both houses, and became a law. 

4. 'After much discussion, however, the California 
admission bill, the New Mexico territorial bill, and the 
Texas boundary, all subsequently passed as separate pro- 
positions, very much as they had been proposed by the 
committee of wliich Mr. Clay was chairman. By this 
result, 1st. ""Tbe vast territory of California, with a sea- 
board corresponding in latitude to the entire Atlantic 



1>ART IV. 1 FILLMORE'S ADMINISlRATION. 506 

coast from Boston to Charleston, became a State of the 1§50. 
American Union, with a constitution excluding domestic 
slavery : 2d : 'The Mormon territory of Utah, embracing i. The mot- 
the great central basin of the country between the Rocky ^^m^' 
Mountains and the Pacific, was erected into a territorial 
government, with the declaration that, when admitted as 
a State, " said territory, or any portion of the same, shall 
be received into the Union with or without slavery, — as 
its constitution shall prescribe at the time of the admis- 
sion :" 3d. 'New Mexico was erected into a territorial 2. New 
government, with the same provision respecting slavery **''°' 
as in the case of Utah :" 4th. ^The Texas boundary bill 3. Respecting 
(with the consent of Texas, afterwards obtained) estab- Bmndc^y 
lished the dividing line between Texas and New Mexico "'' 
four degrees east of Santa Fe ; and in consideration that 
Texas relinquished her claims to the territory east of the 
Rio Grande thus included in New Mexico, the United 
States agreed to pay her the sum of ten millions of dol- 
lars : 5th. *An act, called the "Fugitive Slave Law," i.Thefugi- 
was passed, providing for the more effectual and speedy '''^uio!"^ 
delivery, .to their masters, of fugitive slaves escaping into 
the free States: and 6th. ^An act providing for the sup- s. r/iesiave- 
pression of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia, District of 
which declares that " if any slave shall be brought into ° "'" *"" 
the District of Columbia for the purpose of being sold, 
or placed in depot there to be sold as merchandise, such 
slave shall thereupon become liberated and free." 

5. 'These various bills were the results of a compromise e. The com- 
of opposing views on the subject of slavery, and in this 

spirit they were advocated by their supporters : but, as 
was to be expected, they failed to give entire satisfaction 
either to the North or to the South. 'A portion of the ''•^S'^r*- 

~ , !•• ^1 •• • f 1 T !• gardedtn 

South, complammg of the mjustice 01 excludmg their different sec- 
citizens from territory purchased by their blood and by umon. 
the common treasure of the Union, would have rejected 
California until she struck from her constitution the clause 
prohibiting slavery; while at the North there was much 1851-2. 
bitterness of feeling against the fugitive slave law, which 
exhibited itself in conventions of the people, and in the 
aid afforded to fugitive slaves escaping to Canada. 

6. ^During the remainder of President Fillmore's admin- ^i^naJ^'of 
istration, little occurred to disturb the quiet tenor of our Fuj^fore'sad- 

' . T^ . . ministration, 

country s history. "At peace with foreign nations, and 9. g^r^ o//;ia 
blessed with almost unexampled prosperity in the various c''"""'^' *•« 
departments of agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, 
our course is steadily onward in the march of national '"„„5rS'r 
greatness. "The presidential election of 1852, although gemfaS" 
following closely upon the violent sectional and pohtical tionojubz. 

64 



506 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, contentions of the 31st Congress, was one cf unusual 
1852. quiet, and great moderation of party feeling: — a harbin- 
ger of good — a bow of promise spanning the poHtical 
horizon after the storm has passed away. The result of 
the political canvass was the election of the democratic 
candidate, General Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, 
over General Winfield Scott, the candidate of the whig 
party. 
1. The period. CONCLUSION. 'At this period in our history — at the 
"fiavemiw'^ beginning of the last half of the nineteenth century — it is 
aruved. ^jgg ^^ rcview the past, while with feelings of mingled 
fear and hope we contemplate the future. 
s-Jf„S«"'"" 1. "Little more than two centuries have elapsed since 
history, the first permanent settlement by civilized man was made 
3. state of within the limits of the present United States. 'During 
'^ur^ng^^ more than two-thirds of that period, while the colonies 
tl^^third^of remained under the government of Great Britain, the 
that period. English Settlements Were confined to the Atlantic coast; 
and at the close of the Revolution, the population num- 
bered only three miUions of souls. 
*. Changes 2. ''The separation, perfected by the Revolution, at 
diateiyfoi- oncc Opened new fields lor exertion and entei-pnse ; — a 
Revolution, great change was suddenly made in the character of the 
American people ; and, under the fostering care of repub- 
Proer.essof lican institutions, the tide of population has rolled rapidly 
westward, inland ; crossing the Alleghanies — sweeping over the vast 
valley of the Mississippi, and the plains of California — 
looking down from the heicrhts of the Sierra Nevada — 
nor resting in its onward course until it has settled on the 
waters of the Columbia, and the shores of the Pacific. 
in ^M^^of ^■D'^i'i^g t'he last sixty years of our country's history, the 
^ovulation, population has increased, in a ratio hitherto unprece- 
dented, from three millions to more than twenty millions 
of souls. 
*ihe'^aft7%c^ ^* ^-^^'' ^^^ '^"'^ progress been less rapid in the various 
arts of civilized life. Our transition has been sudden 
from the weakness of youth to the vigor of manhood. 
7. Potoer and 'In power and resources we already sustain a proud 

resources. . .^ • i , • , ^ • c , /^i i t-fr t i 

rivalry with the time -honored nations of the Old World, 
and we rank the first among the republics of the New. 

s. Extent of "Our busy commerce has extended over every sea, and 

merce. entered every port ; and from the Arctic circle to the 

opposite regions of Polar cold, our canvas whitens iu 

Matmfac- every breeze. Our domestic manufactures, in the amount 
of capital employed, and in the quality and value of their 
fabrics, are already competing successfully with those of 

Agriculture. France and England, while the rewards of agriculture are 
shedding their blessings on millions of our happy people. 



508 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Facilities 
()f communi- 
cation- 



e. Religion. 



3. Qratitude 

due for t/iese 
blessinss. 



1853. 

4. The senti- 

menla 

and hopes 

we should 

therish. 



4. 'Our numerous railroads, telegraphs, and canals, 
navigable rivers and inland seas, by the facilities of com- 
munication which they open, bring closely together the 
most distant sections of the Union, and do much to har- 
monize that diversity of feelings and of interests which 
■would otherwise arise. °The Bible, and the institutions 
of Christianity, shed their blessings upon us ; and the 
education of youth, upon which the well-being of society, 
and the perpetuity of our republican institutions, so greatly 
depend, is receiving that share of attention which its im- 
portance demands. ^For all these blessings we are bound 
to acknowledge and adore the invisible hand of Almighty 
power that has directed and sustained us ; for every step 
in our progress has been distinguished by manifest tokens 
of providential agency. 

*Let our prayer then be, that the same God who 
brought our fathers out of bondage, into a strange land, 
to found an empire in the wilderness, may continue his 
protection to their children. Let us indulge the hope, 
that in this Western World freedom has found a congenial 
clime; that the tree of liberty which has been planted 
here may grow up in majesty and beauty, until it shall 
overshadow the whole land ; and that beneath its branches 
the nations may ever dwell together in unity and love. 
Let us endeavor to cultivate a spirit of mutual concession 
and harmony in our national councils ; and remembering 
that the monarchies of the Old World are looking upon 
us with jealousy, and predicting the day of our ruin, let 
us guard with sacred faith the boon that has been be- 
queathed us, and amid all the turmoils of political strife 
by which we may be agitated, let us ever bear aloft the 
moiio, "The Union; one and inseparable." 




APPENDIX 

TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQ.UENT TO THE REVOLUTION, 

1. iThe government of the United States, like that which existed analysis. 

kt one time in Greece, among the Dutch provinces in the low coun- 

tries, and in Switzerland, is called a federal republic, or a republic men^ouiit 
composed of several independent states. 2]V[ost federal govern- United 
ments have been noted for their weakness and inefficiency ; anarchy swies. 
ha.'! prevailed among the members : and the result has usually been ofmoltftdt- 
that the most powerful state has acquired a preponderating con- '"^ govern- 
trol over the rest, or that the federal government has gradually be- 
come powerless, and sunk into inaction and obscurity. 3The latter 3. Theftderal 
was the case with the federal govcrnmSit adopted by the American ^"gf"^—"^ 
congress in 1777, and under which the states terminated the Revo- 
lution. The " Articles of Confederation"' were found powerless as 

a government, wlien a sense of common danger no longer united the 

states in a harmony of national councils.* a. See p. 4io. 

2. ^The constitution of 1789, however, rests upon a theory until *■ ^"■^"^L 
that time unknown in political science. Former federal govern- constitution 
ments po.ssessed legislative authority only, while the states of which of \i»3 differ* 
they were composed i-eserved to themselves the executive powers, or federal gov- 
the right of enforcing the laws of the general government ; whence emmenia 
it often happened that regulations that were deemed unjust, uncon- 
stitutional, or burdensome to any particular member of the con- 
federacy, were evaded, or openly violated. The subjects of the 
American government, however, are not independent states, 

jealous of the rights of sovereignty, but private citizens, upon 
"whom the constitution acts without any reference to state lines. 
When the national government levies a tax, or imposes a duty on 
merchandize, it is collected by its own officers, — not from the states, 
but from individuals, — and over all the subjects of its legislation it 
is possessed of ample powers for enforcing obedience. 

3. 5lt is this principle which gives the federal union of the s. Effects of 
United States its greatest strength, and distinguishes it from all '^%pu!^' 
previous confederations ; — which guards against corruption, by ren- 
dering the people familiar with all the acts of their government, 

and by causing them to feel a deep interest in its wise administra- 
'jon. 

4. sit is not surprising that when our present national constitu- s Early rfi. 
tion was first promulgated, the " untried experiment" encountered opi^fin-^pon 
a wide diversity of opinion. As soon as the convention of 17S7 sub- the merits of 
mitted the result of its labors to the people for their approval or re- "'*^^/""" 
jection, the country became divided into two political parties, — the 

friends and the enemies of the constitution. ^The former, who were 7. Federalist* 
in ftxvor of the plan of government contained in that instrument, /^'''^{^L 
were known ^s federalists ; and the latter, who disliked some of its 
leading features, at first took i\\%xiMm oi nnti-federali'its. Wash- 
ington and the elder Adams were the leaders of the former party, 
and Jefferson of the latter. 8 y^j^ tumsth 

5. 8The constitution, as finally adopted in convention, was in a tution—tha 
great measure the result of a series of compromises, by which the Jr7esofcmif 
extremes of ultra political sentiments were rejected ; and, when it promitet 



510 APPEJJDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, was submitted to the people, even those members of the convention 
who had ditfered most radically upon some of its most leading fea« 
tures, cordially united in urging the people to give it their support, 
as the best form of government upon which the country could 
1. Its chief unite. ^The chief supporters of the constitution, who by their 
tupporteis. -jyj.jtjj^gg contributed most to its adoption, were Hamilton, Jay, an(J 
Madison ; the former two being federals, and the latter, at a sub. 
sequent period, a prominent leader of the anti-federal, or demo- 
cratic party. 

'i Chief dif- 6. ^The chief differences of opinion between the parties, in 1787, 
opinimbe- ^'ei'c upon the subject of the respective powers of the national con* 

twun parties federacy and the state governments, — the federalists urging the ne« 
cessity of a strong central government, while their opponents de- 
precated any measures that were calculated to withdraw power 
from the people and the individual states. 

s. Successful 6. 3But notwithstanding the objections to the constitution, most 
^d"ub"e'- of which time has shown to be unfounded, it went into successful 

^u£nt gene- operation, and during the first twelve years of the government, 

t^thecomn- from 1789 until 1801, the Uderalists were the majority, and were 
Hon. able to pursue that policy which they deemed best calculated to 
promote the great interests of the Union. During this period the 
constitution became firmly established in the affections of the peo- 
ple, yet the parties which it called forth preserved their identity, 
although without a uniform adherence to the principles which 
marked their origin. 

4. Jefferson 7. 4Mr. Jeffersou had resided several years in France, as ambas- 

tary of state, sador to that country, when in 1789 he was recalled to take part 

in the administration of the government under Washington, aa 

5. French secretary of state, s^t this time the French revolution was pro- 

*^'dij^fnt~ gressing, and had enlisted in its favor the feelings of a portion of 

vUiPs enter- the citizens of the United States, who viewed it as a noble effort 

tnAmeHca ^0 throw off a despotism, and establish a republican government ; 
while another portion considered the principles avowed by the 
''French republicans," and the course they pursued, dangerous to 
the very existence of civilized society. Of the former class was 
Mr. Jefferson, and the party of which he was the head adopted his 
sentiments of partiality to France and animosity towards England. 
By the federalists, however, the French were regarded with exceed- 
ing jealousy and ill-will, notwithstanding the services they ha-i 
rendered us in the cause of our independence. 

«. Charges 8. ^It is not surprising that the feelings which the federalists 

party against entertained towards France, should have given them a correspond- 
t?ie other, jng bias in favor of England, during the long war which existed be- 
tween the two countries : nor that their opponents, in the ardor of 
party zeal, should have charged those who were enemies of France, 
with being enemies of republicanism, and consequently, friends of 
monarchy. On the other hand the anti-federali.sts were charged 
with a blind devotion to French interests, and with causeless hos- 
tility to England, founded upon prejudices which the war of inde- 
pendence had excited ; while, to render the anti-federal party 
more odious, their leaders, with Jeffefson at their head, were 
charged with being deeply tinctured with the sentiments of the 
French school of Infidel philosophy, and with designing to intro- 
duce those same infidel and Jacobinical notions into America, which 

''kavoiem ^^'^ ^^'^ *° ^^^ sanguinary and revolting scenes of the Fi-ench 

ai^dcmimer- revolution. 

^t^/u!^United ^' ^^uch were, briefly, the relative positions of the two great 
statet. parties of the country, when the European wars of Napoleon began 



Part III.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. gn 

seriously to affect the commercial interests of the United States, analysis. 



Causes of complaint soon arose, both against England and France, 
which, too often, were ijalliated, or justified, less according to the \oth"(^Jaimt 
merits of the cases, than the prepossessions of the respective par- England and 
ties for or against the aggressors. ^The first serious aggression on _i'"-nce. 
the part of England was an oi'der of council of November 6th, ouJaggres' 
1793, authorizing the capture of any vessels laden with French ^wnonthe 
colonial produce, or carrying supplies for any French colony. land. "' 

10. 3This act was doubtless designed, primarily, to injure France, 3 Pnmary 
with which country. England was then at war, but it was a most ^£n^i'a^ 
lawless invasion of the rights of neutral powers. ^What seriously 4, Aggrava- 
aggravated the outrage was the clandestine manner in which the tionofthe 
order was issued, no previous notification of it having been given °" ' 
to the United States, who were first made aware of its existence ' 

by the destruction of a trade, the enjoyment of which was guaran- 
tied to them by the universal law of nations. 

11. sThis high handed measure excited universal indignation in 5. Feeiinga 
the United States ; the people demanded retaliation ; and a pro- ^^the^unittd 
position was made in congress to sequester all British property states : de- 
in the United States, for the purpose of indemnifying American ^retaUa^. 
merchants ; but, fortunately, these and other difficulties were tei*- and settie- 
minated for a while, by the celebrated treaty negotiated by Mr. "aiffjcuiti^. 
Jay in 1794. ^This treaty, concluded at London on the 19th of g jg^y^g 
November, but not ratified by the United States until August of treaty, 1794. 
the following year, provided that Great Britain should withdraw 

all her troops and garrisons from all posts and places within the 
boundaries of the United States, on or before the first of June, 1796, 
— that the Mississippi river should be open to both parties — that 
the United States should compensate British creditors for losses 
occasioned by legal impediments to the collection of debts con- 
tracted before the peace of 17S3, and that the British government 
•should make compensation to citizens of the United States for 
illegal captures of their vessels by British subjects. The United 
States were allowed, under certain regulations, to carry on only a 
limited and direct trade with the West Indies. 

12. ^This treaty was violently denounced by the democratic 1 Different 
party, principally on the ground that the interests of France, our fatned^ofthia 
former ally, were neglected in it, and that our commercial rights treaty by the 
were not sufficiently protected. The federalists defended the ""^"/^"^^ 
treaty, and the results of the following ten years of national pros- 
perity stamped upon the gloomy predictions of their opponents the 

seal of Mse prophecy. 

13. ^In 1S05, however, the war upon American rights was re- 180ij. 
newed. when the British government, still engaged in hostilities 8. Renewed 
with France, and jealous of the amount of our commerce with the "ff^*^*^^. 
French colonies, adopted a rule, which had governed her policy in can rights. 
the war of 1756, '• that neutrals should be restricted to the same 
commerce with a belligerent, which was allowed to them by that 

power in time of peace.'' ^The foundation of the principle here ^of°""pril^ 
assumed by Great Britain, and endeavored to be established by her cipfe thus 
as the law of nations, was, that " the neutral has no right, by an °Qreai^Bri^ 
extension of his trade, to afford supi'lies to the belligerent to ward tain. 
off the blows of his enemy." 

14. "In 1801 the declarations of the British ministry, and the 10 Different 
decisions of the English admiralty courts, had established the dictmyexpo 
principle, that " the produce of an enemy's colony might be im- sUions^the 
ported by t» neutral into his own country, and thence reexported timtt. 

to the mother country of such colony;" but suddenly, in 1S05 



512 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD FBook U 

ANALYSIS, without any previous notice, this principle was subverted by th« 
British government, and large numbers of American vessels, con- 
fiding in the British exposition of the law of nations, were seized, 
carried into Bi-itish ports, tried, and condemned. 
1806. 15. 'Such proceedings, on the part of a friendly power, exaspe- 
I. Exaspe- rated the American peojjle to the highest degree, and in Bo,ston^ 
ratedstiateof g^lem, New Haven, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and othei 
ing.andme- cities, both parties, federals and democrats, united in memorializing 
^'^r'^dress'of'' *^® general government to take active measures for obtaining a 
grievances, redress of grievances. ^In consequence of these memorials, the 
Feb. 10. subject was taken up in congress, and on the 10th of February, 
2 Proceed- 1S06, the senate unanimously resolved, that the recent capture and 
^r^s Yn 'reia- Condemnation of American vessels and their cargoes, on the part of 
tiontothis England, was " an unprovoked aggresssion upon the property ot 
*" ■'^ ■ the citizens of the United States, — a violation of their neutral 
rights, — and an encroachment upon their national independence.'' 

a. Feb. H. A few days later the senate adopted^ a resolution, by a vote o^ 

twenty against six, requesting the President to demand of England 

a restoration of property, and indemnification for losses. 

April. 16. 3Still the administration resolved upon fii*st adopting the 

8. A minister mildest m^ans for obtaining redress, and Mr. William Pinkney 

nary sent to "was appointed minister extraordinary to the court of London, and 

Engiand,and united with Mr. Monroe, then resident there; while at the same 

""tationacT' time a non-importation act against England was passed,'' as a 

passed. means of inducing her to abandon her unjust pretensions, and cease 

b. April 18. jjgp depredations ; but, in order to allow time for negotiation, th» 

act was not to go into operation until the following November, and 
even then, so reluctant was the government to proceed to extremi- 
ties, that its operation was still farther suspended. 
bimkadeof ^'' ^^'^ little disposition, however, did England show to redress thf 
the coast frrnn grievances of which the United States and other neutral nations com- 
^^Eibe '''^ plained, that, on the 16th of May, she issued a proclamation, de- 
Mav 16. daring the coasts of France, Germany, and Holland, from Brest 
to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, although no naval force, adequate 
to efi'ect a legal blockade, was stationed there. Vessels of neutral 
nations were allowed to trade to one portion of this coast, only upon 
conditions that such vessels had not been laden at any port in the 
possession of the enemies of England, nor were afterwards des- 
tined to any such port. 
h- Retaliatory 18. ^Iw retaliation against England, Bonaparte issued a decree, 
^%ree.'^ from liis camp at Berlin, in the following November, <= declaring the 

c. Nov. 21. British Isles in a state of blockade, and prohibiting all commerce 
6. Justijica- and correspondence with them. ^This measure was declared to be 
'measure'' taken in consideration that England was acting contrary to the 

rights and laws of nations, and that it was just to oppose to her the 

^^£.^-^°f?hl same weapons that she used against others. '''So far as American 
tnent oj trie ^ ti-Rt.-i l ty i n 

Prencn and vessels were concerned, the Berlin decree was not enforced for 

^'^re^'^^ twelve months, while the British decree was put in rigorous execu- 

1)^07 ^^^^ immediately after its enactment. ^Early in January, 1807, 

the British government prohibited'' neutrals from ti-ading from one 

8 British de- ^^^^ ^"^ another of France or her allies, or any other country, with 

cree of janu- which Great Britain might not freely trade. 

ary, 1807. jq gQn the last day of December, 1806, the American commis- 

tems^offht sioners, Mr. Pinkney and Mr. Monroe, concluded a treaty with 

treaty nego- England, — the best they could procure, although not in accordance 

Engiand'by With the instructions which they had received from their own gov- 

Mr. Pinkney ernment. They had been instructed to insist that Great Britain 

andMr^Mon- ^^lould abandon her claims to take from Amei-ican vessels, on tho 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 513 

higli seas, such seamen as should appear to be British subjects, but analysis. 

no formal renunciation of this claim could at any time be obtained 

from the British ministry. All other important matters of contro- 
versy were adjusted by this treaty, to which the British commis- 
sioners appended a paper, proposing an informal arrangement, by 
•which the practice of impressment was to be somewhat modified, 
while the subject of the British claims on this head was to be re- 
eerved for future negotiation. 

20. 'This treaty was received by Mr. Jeiferson, then President !• This treaty 
of the United States, early in March, 1S07 ; but without consult- Mr^Te^r^on. 
ing the senate, — the coordinate branch of the treaty-making power, 

he took upon himself the responsibility of rejecting it, and trans- 
mitted to the American commissioners instructions to begin the 
negotiation anew, ^xhey were informed that "the President de- z Instruc- 
clined any arrangement, foi-mal or informal, which did not com- war^d^t'othe 
prise a provision against impressments from American vessels on minUtera 
the high seas,"' and that " without a provision against impress- 
ments, substantially such as was contemplated in their original in- 
Btructions, no treaty was to be concluded." 

21. *Had this treaty been laid before the senate, it would prob- 3 Effects that 
ably have been ratified, and thus all the disputes existing with ji^°"^'t?'fc'*en 
England, upon the subject of commercial rights, would have been producedif 
adjustid, while the subject of impressment would have been left in it^^JlnVati- 
no worse condition, certainly, than before. ^It is now generally Jled 
admitted that the refusal to ratify this treaty was a serious error < •^''^''.''■^ 
on the part of Mr. Jefferson, although not the least palliation of ^' ^■'J"''"*- 
the subsequent aggressions of Great Britain. 'The federalists as- s. Assertions 
serted that the administration sought a cause of war with England, °^^l{^flif' 
and, therefore, had no desire to adjust the difficulties with that subject 
country, and that it was from an apprehension that the senate 

would advise the ratification of the treaty, that their opinion on 
the sul'yect was not requested by Mr. Jefferson. 

22. <0n the 11th of November the British govei-nment issued the Nov. 11. 
celebriited " orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France «. British 
and hw allies, except such trade as should be carried on directly °omiciiqf 
from r,he ports of England or her confederates. '''These oi'ders, Nov. 11. 
directed openly against the commerce of neutral powers, were de- 7. ^^« ''^ 
fended upon the ground that '• nations under the control of France," orders. 
meaning thereby, especially, the United States, had acquiesced in 

the Berlin deci'ee of November, 1806 ; when it was well known 
that decree had not been enforced against American commerce, and 
that_ consequently, the United States could not have acquiesced 
in it . 

2;'.. ^What rendered the conduct of England more grossly in- Nov. 25. 
sultmg, and deprived her of the plea of "retaliation upon France," 8. Adduimat 
was an additional order of council of the 25th of the same month, council of 
explanatory of that of the 11 th, and confirmed by act of parliament Nov. as." 
of the following year, permitting a trade between neutral nations 
and France and her dependencies, on condition that the vessels en- ' 
gag^d in it should enter a British port, pay a transit duty, and 
Vxk out a license ! This was subjecting the commerce of America 
with all the countries of Europe, except Sweden, at that time the 
only remaining neutral, to the necessity of being first carried into 
some English port, and there taxed for the privilege thus conferred 
upon it ! The tax thus imposed often exceeded the original cost 
of the cargo! _ 

24. sThe British orders of the 11th of November were assigned, ^ ffavoiton-e 
by Napoleon, as a reason for and justification of the Milan decree iiuan decree 

65 



514 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, of December 17th, which declarecl that every vessel that should 3ub« 
mit to be searched by a British ship, — enter a British port, — or 
pay a tax to the British government, should be considered English 
property, and, as such, be good and lawful prize ; and, farther, that 
all trade with England, her allies, or countries occupied by British 
troops, should be deemed illegal. 
I. Peculiar 2.'5. ^Thus there was not a single port in Europe to which an 
''mcru's'to' American vessel could trade in safety ; for if bound to Sweden, the 
which Amer- only power not embraced in the decrees of the belligerents, she 
tn^-cc w'^at migtit be searched by an English privateer, and this would suljject 
this time sub- her to Capture by the next French privateer that might overtake 
jeaed. ^^^ j^. ggg^Jg^ r^j Q^[g (jj^y^ almost incredible that our country could 
have suffered such wrongs and indignity, without an immediate 
declaration of war against both the aggressors. 
5. American 26. ^Information having reached the United States that France 
embargo, ^^jg^^ jjj accordance with the Berlin decree of November, 1S06, had 
Dec. 22 commenced depredations upon American commerce, on the 22d of 
December congress decreed an embargo, prohibiting American ves- 
sels from trading with foreign nations, and American goods or 
merchandize from being exported, — the mildest mode for procuring 
3 violent and redress that could have been adopted. ^This measure met with the 
opposiUon'of '^ost violent opposition from the federal party, who, afler vainly 
th.f federal endeavoring to prevent its passage through congress, denounced it 
'^'S'^argo^ as unnecessarily oppressive, wicked, tyrannical, and unconstitu- 
tional ; — dictated by French influence, and the result of a combina- 
tion between the southern and the western states to ruin the east- 
ern. Throughout the Union public meetings were called, in which 
the federalists not only exi3resscd their disapprobation of the em- 
bargo, but denounced the wickedness of those who caused its enact- 
ment, and even called upon the people to set its provisions at defi- 
ance. The acts of these meetings were heralded in the federal 
papers as ^- pat liotic proceedings ;^^ incessant appeals were made to 
fan the passions of the multitude, and in many places the embargo, 
and the laws enacted to enforce it, were openly and boastingly vio- 
lated. 
ih^anbar°{) ^^" ^"^^^ embargo, by withholding from England the supplies 
of raw materials and naval stores which she had been accustomed 
to receive from the United States, inflicted upon her considerable 
injury ; and had it been duly enforced, as the duty of the govern- 
ment required, little doubt can be entertained that it would have 
compelled England to relinquish her unjust pretensions against 
6. Kmbargo American commerce. ^But owing to the clamors against it in the 
^anwct%/non- Eastern States — its injurious effects upon the country — and its 
intercfturse inefficacy to answer the purpose intended, on account of the oppo- 
r«nQ sit^ion it met with, it was repealed on the 1st of March, 1S09, but 
loUy. Q^ the same day congress passed a non-intercourse act, prohibiting 
any French or English vessels from entering the harbors or waters 
of the United States, and declaring it unlawful to import any goods 
• or merchandize from, or manufactured in, any port of France or 
^tradeaufh^- ^^^-^^ Britain, or place or country in their possession. ^At the same 
ixed on cer- time the president was authorized, in case either France or England 
'"'TfoHs"*' should revoke her edicts, so that they should cease to violate the 
neutral commerce of the United States, to declare the same by pro- 
clamation, and authorize the renewal of trade with such nation. 
. Non-inter- 2S. ''Yet the non-intcrcourse act, although a mild and equitabls 
nota regarded l^^t effectual retaliation upon the belligerents for the injuries 
»y both par- which they were inflicting upon our commerce, and expressing a 
"* desire on the part of the Union to return to the relations of frienij 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 5I5 

ship -with, both nations, "was generally denounced both by federals analysis. 

and democrats, but on totally different grounds ; — by the former 

ftsa war measure, of unjustifiable severity, against Great Britain, 
— and by the latter as too feeble and imbecile to effect the objects 
f9/ which it was intended.* 

29. igoon after the accession^ of Mr. Madison to the presidency, a- March 4. 
the flattering encouragement was held out, of a speedy adjustment ^a^'^adjust^^ 
of all difficulties wi^h England. 2ln April, Mr. Erskine, the vmitofdif. 
British minister at Washington, notified^ the American govern- JicuUits. 
■oent that, on the ground that the uon-intercoui'se act "had "^^ -^f"''^' '^ 
placed the relations of Great Britain with the United States kine'snotiji- 
♦n an equal footing, in all respects, with other belligerent cation to the 
powers," he was authorized to inform the American government govtmimnt. 
that the British "orders in council," so far as they affected 

the United States, would be withdrawn on the 10th of June, 
" in the persuasion that the president would issue a proclama- 
tion for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain." ^xhe 3. President's 
president therefore issued a proclamation"^ authorizing the re- ^™f/^,'"' 
newal of commercial intercourse with England after that day. ^ ^pjn 19. 
4This measure was unanimously approved by both parties in the 4 uow re- 
United States. The federalists declared Mr. Madison worthy of /'f'^'^i^ 
the lasting gratitude of his country — they contrasted his con^^ct 
with that of Mr. Jefferson, to the great disparagement of the latter 
— hailed " his return to the good old principles of federali.sm" with 
enthusiastic delight, and asserted that England had always been 
ready to do us justice, when not demanded by threats of violence. 

30. 5But if, as the federalists declared, England had previously s. TheErs- 
been willing to compromise on the terms agreed upon by Mr. ^^^l^Mby 
Erskine, a surprising change now took place in her councils ; for England 
the British government rejected the arrangement, on the ground 

that her minister had exceeded his instructions. Non-intercourse 
with England was again proclaimed.'' ^Xhe instructions of the d. June 19. 
British government appear to have been, that England was willing 6 Character 
to adjust the difficulties between the two nations, if the United tions^ rfee' 
States would take off' their restrictions upon English commerce, British gov 
and continue them against France and her allies ; and farther, in tiieir^minis- 
order effectually to secure the continuance of non-intercourse with '«»■. 
the latter, it was ,ito be stipulated that England should "be con- 
sidered as being at liberty to capture all such American vessels 
as should be found attempting to trade with the ports of any of 
these power.s." 

31. ■''These terms, if admitted, would have amounted to nothing J ^J^<^"°A. 
less than giving legal force to the British orders in council, by ^milted. 
incorporating them into a treaty between England and the United 3 unparai- 
States ! **Such a mockery of justice, and unparalleled effrontery — leied eff^n-^ 
adding insult to outrage, showed not only that England was deter- ^^^'' umd "°' 
mined to constitute herself the arbitrary mistress of the ocean, 9. Conduct of 
but that our long submission to her aggressions was regarded by j^'tf/oniear'n- 
her as evidence of our fear and weakness. «"§■ the result 

32. 9But, notwithstanding the result of the negotiation with °^atimwm' 
Mr. Erskine, so wedded were the federalists to the cause of Eng- Mr. Erskine 

* The following extracts will illustrate the views entertained of the Non -intercourse Act by 
the Federalists. Mr. Hillhouse, in a speech on the non-intercourse bill before the Senate, Feb. 
22, 1809, said : '' Sir, the bill before you is war. It is to suspend all intercourse— to put an 
end to all the relations of amity. What is that but war ? War of the worst kind— war uiidef 
-he disguise of non-intercourse. No power having national feelings, or regard to national 
rharacter, will submit to such coercion." 

" It is a base attempt to bring on a war mth Great Britain It is French in every feature.' 
—Boston Repertory. 



fjlG APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II 

ANALYSIS, land, or, sucli the violence of party feelings by wliich they 'wert 

_ influenced, that the conduct of Great Britain was not only uncen • 

sured by them as a party, but justified by many of their leading 
membei'S, while our own government was charged by them with a 
blind devotion to Ffench interests, and with demanding terms from 
England which " duty to herself would never allow her to grant. 
The whole aii'air with Mr. Erskine was declared to be a political 
maneuver, designed to gain popularity to Mr. Madison, should 
the treaty be ratified, and to excite resentment against England 
should it be rejected. 
- ■is^ressive 33 lEugland continued her aggressive policy until after tha 
^Sns^and commencement of the war, although eminent British statesmen* 
eanUnued. decried the folly of the orders in council, which had effectually 
cut off from that country a valuable trade with the United States 
2. i/s effeci of fifty millions of dollars annually. 2Such was the ruinous in- 
^mamifac^^ fluence of these measures that large numbers of British manufac- 
tures. turers were reduced to poverty, and the distress among the labor- 
9. Causes thai ing classes was extreme. ^At length, in the spring of 1S12, the 
qulry in par- pnblic feeling had increased to such an extent against the non- 
uamenton intercourse policy witli America, as to break forth in alarming 
this subject. j.j^^g jj^ several parts of England, when the ministry were driven 
to the necessity of submitting to an inquiry in parliament into the 
4 Character operation and effects of the orders in council. ^The testimony! ad- 
oftiietesuvm^ duced presented so frightful a picture of distress, produced by the 
^^^''and jinai interruption of the American trade, that, on this ground alone, 
repeal nf Die q^ the 17th of June an address for the repeal of the orders in coun- 
counoii- cil was moved in the house of commons by Mr. Brougham, but was 
withdrawn on a j^ledge of the ministry that the orders should be 
repealed, which was done on the 23d of the month, five days after 
the declaration of war by the United States, but before that erent 
was known in England. 
5. Extent of 34. ^Of the extent of British depredations upon American com- 
i^daitms^up- merce. we have information of the most reliable character. By an 
on American official statement of the secretary of state, presented to congress on 
commerce, jj^^ g^j^ ^j- j^^^^,^ ^^jg, it appears that British men-of-war had cap- 
tured 52S American vessels prior to the orders of council of 
t. Estimated November, 1807, and subsequent thereto 389. ^The values of tha 
■pr'^ert! ta- cargoes of these vessels could not be ascertained with accuracy, but 
ken. it was estimated at the time, by judicious merchants, that the 
average value of each cargo and vessel could not be less than 
30,000 dollars. But, placing the estimate at 25,000 dollars each, 
and we have the enormous amount of twenty-two millions nine 
hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars worth of American pro- 
perty plundered by a nation with whom we were at peace. A por- 
tion of the property seized prior to Nov. 11th, 1807, might perhaps 
be restored ; but for that taken subsequent to this period there was 

• Among others, Mr. Brougham, afterwards Lord Brougham. On the 17th of June, 1812, 
liord Brougham moved an address for the repeal of the Orders in Council, &c. The following 
is extracted from Lord Brougham's remarks. " I have been drawn aside from the course of 
my statement respecting the importance of the romraerco which we arc sacrificing to those 
mere ivhimsies, 1 can call them nothing- else, respecting our abstract right^i. That commerr^e 
Is the whole American market, a branch of trade, in comparison with which, whether you re- 
gard its extent, its certainty, or its progressive incre:i,se. every other sinks into insignificance. 
It is a market which, iu ordinary times, may take off about thirteen millions* worth of our 
manufactures ; and iu steadiness and regularity it is unrivalled." 

t " The minutes of the examination, as published by order of Parliament, form a ponderouj 
folio volimift of nearly 700 pages, exhibiting a frightful picture of the results of the alnletej 
and absurd policy which dictated the orders in council." — Olive Branch, by M. Carey. 
* Nearly sixty millions of dollars. 



Part .IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 517 

not the leaat chance of redress. ^Nor were the evils which we analysis. 
Buffered from tliis plundering system limited to the amount of our 



property iictuafly captured and confiscated. The restrictions ^'P'^yha't 
placed upon our trade by the hazards of capture, subjected us to British sys- 
losses far greater than those which have been enumerated. From "^"\^J^}J^'^^' 
November 11, 1807. till the very day that war was declared, our 
commerce with Holland, France, aiid the north of Italy, — countries 
at war with England, was nearly annihilated. 

35. ^We now pass to the consideration of another cause of com- 2. Another 
plaint against England, of a character even more aggravating than '^^piatnT'*^ 
har commercial depredations, ^xhe subject of the impressment of against Eng- 
American seamen by British men-of-war claimed the attention of ^ jmpress- 
our government soon after the close of the war of the revolution, ment of 
The following are the principal grounds of complaint, on the part ^seamen!' 
of the United States, as set forth at various times by the ministers 

of the latter at the court of London : 

36. ilst. England claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, <■ Theciainis, 
voluntarily serving in American vessels, but invariably refused to sur- """c of ing- 
render American citizens voluntarily' serving in British vessels. 2d. land.vnihu 
She claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, voluntarily serv- "'^ 
ing in American vessels, although they may have been married, and 

settled, and naturalized in the United States ; while she refused to 
surrender American seamen invohintarUy serving in British vessels, 
if said seamen had been either settled, or married, in the British 
dominions. 3d. In practice, the oificers of British ships of war, 
acting at discretion, and bound by no rules, took by force, from 
American vessels, any seamen whom they syspectedoiheSxig British 
subjects, sit would very naturally be supposed that the proof of ^^ The proof 
the allegiance of such seamen should belong to the British side, but, the American 
on the contrary, the most undoubted proof of American citizenship «"'« 
was required, to protect an American citizen from impressment. 

37. ^It is now admitted that, under this odious system, several 6. Great ex 
thousand American citizens were from time to time impressed, — pressmem 
held in bondage in the British navy, and compelled to fight the now admit- 
Rattles of England. 'i'Large numbers of Danes, Swedes, and J'^'^- 
foreigners of various nations, were likewise impressed from Ame- mentoffor- 
lican vessels, although their language, and other circumstances, eigners from 
clearly demonstrated that they were not British subjects ; and, in- vessels 
deed. English officers repeatedly informed the agents of the United 

States that they would receive no proof of American citizenship, 
except in the single case of native Americans, nor surrender 
foreigners, taken from American ships, on any pretence whatever. 

3S. sit is true England admitted that impressed seamen .should s. H'Ai/.At 
be delivered up, on duly authenticated proof that they were native ''^l^hfchEnT- 
A merican citizens ; but this, besides most unjustly throwing the bur- land profess- 
den of proof on the iiyured party, provided no effectual remedy for ^ifi/fj^aif"^^ 
the evil. During the interval of obtaining the required testimony, provided no 
should, happily, the charitable aid of friends, or of the government, ^-^rf"""^^/,^ 
be exerted in behalf of the innocent victim of British tyranny, the evil. 
unfortunate individual was often carried to a foreign station — or 
the ship had been taken by the enemy, and he was a prisoner of war 
— or he had fallen in battle — or, when all apologies for retaining 
him longer failed, he was returned, penniless, with no remunera- 
tion for the servitude to which he had been subjected. Hundreds, 
and even thousands of well authenticated cases of the forcible im- 
pi'essment of American citizens, both by land and by sea, might 
DC given, with details of the cruelties infli<ited upon them, by 
Boourging and imprisonment, on their attempts to escape from 



518 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book H 

ANALYSIS bondage, or refusal to fight against their country, or against nationt 
1. Assertions "witli whom she was at peace. ^The federalists, however, asserted 
^ the federal- that the evils of impressment, of which the democratic party com- 
^TubUet" plained, had been greatly exaggerated, in order to delude and de- 
ceive the public, and that they formed no just cause of wai-. 
I Factswged, 39. 2The following facts, however, connected with thi*— that 
hy the demo- j^Qgiand had not abated her practice or pretensions on the subject , 
of impressment, uj) to the year 1812, were urged by the democratio 
3. Impress- party in opposition to the allegations of the federalists. ^Dm-jjjg 
tnentsduring ^ period of less than eighteen months, from March 1S03 to August 
18 vwnt/is, 1804, twelve hundred and thirty-two original applications were 
{m'^t'oAu^- ^^^^ ^0 ^^^ British government for the release of impressed sea- 
usi, 1804. ° men, claimed to be citizens of the United States. Of this number, 
437 were released on proof of American citizenship ; 388 were 
refused to be discharged because they had ?io doa(nie?its proving 
American citizenship, and not because they were proved to be 
British subjects ; many of them declaring that they had lost their 
certificates of protection, or had been forcibly deprived of them, or 
had neglected to obtain any ; and only 49 were refused to be dis- 
charged upon evidence — declared by the seamen to be false, that they 
were British citizens. Of the remainder, 120 were refused to be dis- 
charged because they had received wages, and were thereby con- 
sidered as having entered the British service; others because they 
had married in England — or were on board ships on foreign sta- 
tions — or were prisoners of war; 210 because their documents 
were not deemed sufficient; and 163 applications remained unan- 
1. dumber of swered. ^How many unfortunate Americans were impressed 
^obMy^sUii during this period of eighteen months, who had no means of con- 
greaier. veying to their government applications for redress, can never bo 
known. 

6. Impress- 40. sFrom official returns it also appears that between the first 
,nent8 during of October, 1807, and the thirty-first of March, 1809, a period of 
*nod^^f% eighteen months, our government made demands for the restora- 

montha. tion of 873 seamen impressed from American ships. Of this num- 
ber 287 were restored, but only 98 were detained upon evidence 
of their being British subjects. The remainder were detained 
upon various pleas, similar to those previously stated. 
e. The fore-. 41. ^The foregoing comprise the substance of the democratic or 
^d^aratic government statements, on the subject of impressment, and com- 
ttatements. mercial aggressions, — urged as one justifiable cause of war. If 
they are facts, (and no satisfactory refutation of them has yet 

7. Causes of appeared,*) then was England guilty of the grossest outrages upon 
xril^mm- our national honor and dignity, and far more serious causes of 

■pared with war existed than those which led to the Revolution. '''In 1775, oui 
war%f'mt fathers took up arms because they would not be ta.ced by England, 



* The best defence, yet written, of the course pursued by the federal party, is contained in 
Dwight's " History of the Hartford Convention." It cannot fail to be observed, however, in 
that work, that the subject of iynpressment is passed over very cursorily ; and that on the sub- 
ject of commercial aggression, the main object of the author appears to be, to prove that we 
had received greater injuries from France than from England. But if this were true, what 
justification, it may be asked, does it afford of the conduct of the latter power ? The author 
of the '• History of the Hartford Convention," states, p. 228, that his " review of the policy 
and measures of the United States government during the administrations of Mr. Jefferson 
and Mr. Madison, is designed to show t/iat an anient and ovenveenins: nttacliment to revolu- 
tionary Prance, aiul an implacable enmitij to Great Britain, were the i^overning principles oj 
those two distimfiiishe/J indifiiJiials." But the democratic party, probably with as much pro- 
priety, retorted the charge by a.sserting " that an ardent and overweening att;ichment to Eng- 
land, and an implacjible enmity to France, were the governing principles of the federal part}'." 
The truth is, each party went to the extreme of denunciation against the other, and party 
tplrlt, on both Bides, was inflamed to the highest degree. 



PartIV.J subsequent TO THE REVOLUTION. 519 

even a penny a pound on tea — in 1812, because they would not sub- analysis. 
mit to be openly plundered of the merchandize of a legitimate 
commerce, and because they would not suffer themselves to be stolen 
from their country, and condemned to slavery in the galleys of 
Britain ! — ^And yet, when war was declared, as the only means for „ i- The 
obtaining a redress of these grievances, behold ! there was a " Peace ty"'^of^v2.' 
Party" in our midst, who asserted that America had no just cause 
to complain of England ; — there were distinguished American 
citizens, and even American legislatures, who asserted, that " the 
war was founded in falsehood," and " declared without necessity.''* 

42. ^During the six months previous to the declaration of war, 2. Prepara- 
although congress was engaged during that time in making ample "an/courai' 
preparations for the expected emergency, j'et the federal presses, pursued by 
very generally, throughout the Union, ridiculed the expectation ^^f^^fa"'^ 
of war as illusory, and doubtless contributed much to impress the 

British ministry with the belief that America would still continue 
to submit to the outrages that had so long been perpetrated against 
her commerce and seamen. 

43. 30n the first of June, 1812, the President sent a message to 3. Presidinfs 
congress, recommending a declaration of war against England, cmnmenltng 
The prominent causes of war. as set forth in the message, and in « declaration 
the report of the committee which submitted a declaration of war, 

were, the impressment of American seamen, and the British orders 
in council. On the subject of impressment the president stated, 
that, under the pretext of searching for British subjects, '■ thou- 
sands of American citizens, under the safeguard of public law and 
their national flag, had been torn from their country — had been 
dragged on board ships of war of a foreign nation — and exposed, 
under the severities of their discipline, to be exiled to the most 
distant and deadly climes — to risk their lives in the battles of their 
oppressors — and to be the melancholy instruments of taking away 
those of their own brethren." 

44. ^On the same subject the committee remarked, that, " while <.- ^^'^'■f'^^l 
the practice is continued, it is impossible for the United States to committee on 
consider themselves an independent nation." On the subject of the '''^""li^f/g.°f 
orders in council the committee stated, that, by them, " the British and the Brit- 
government declared direct and positive war against the United '^^^^^j^"i *^ 
States. The dominion of the ocean was completely usurped — all 
commerce forbidden — and every flag which did not subserve the 

policy of the British government, by paying it a tribute and 
sailing under its sanction, was driven from the ocean, or subjected 
to capture and condemnation." 

45. sin the house of representatives of the United States the s. strops op-^ 
declaration of war was carried by a vote of only 79 to 49 ; and in aeciaration of 
the senate by only 19 to 13 ; showing a very strong opposition to war. 
the measure. ^A "motion to include France in the declaration, was ^^^^1^^° 
made in the house of representatives, but it was negatived by a France in the 
very large majority. Only ten votes were given in ftxvor of the declaration. 
proposition, and seven of these were from the democratic party. 

The federalists had long maintained the propriety of declaring 



* It cannot be denied that many great and good men were opposed to the declaration of war 
In 1812, hut principally on the ground of its inexpediency. Thus, John .Tay^ a prominent 
federalist, but a most worthy republican, in a letter of July 28th, 1812, says : " In my opin- 
ion, the declaration of war was neither necessary, nor expedient, nor seasonable," but he 
deprecated, as serious evils, " commotions tending to a dissolution of the Union, or to civil 
war,"' and asserted that, '' As the war had been constitutionally declared, the people were 
Evidently bound to support it in the manner which constitutional laws prescribed."— Li/e of 
Fohn Jay, vol. i. p 445. 



520 AIPENDIX TO 'iUE. PERIOD [Book II, 

ANALVSis. war .against France, but in a full house only three of their number 

~ — voted for the measure. 

I. Respomet 46. 'The reasons set forth by the president and congress for 
to the decia- declaring war were responded to by the legislatures of most of the 
states during their sessions in the following winter, and were de- 
clared to be fully justificatory of the measures of the adrainistra- .■ 
2. The "peace tion. 2At the same time, however, a " Peace Party'' was formed, * 
^ils objects^ composed wholly of federalists, and embracing a majority of that- 
party throughout the Union. The object of this party was " te ♦. 
expose the war — the administration — the congress which declared 
it — and all who supported it, to reprobation — and to force tho 
government to make peace." 

3. Protest of 47. ^After the declaration of war, the federal party in congresa 
'^"inbersVf ^^^^ ^ Solemn protest, in which they denied the war to be '• neces- 
cong-ress. sary, or required by any moi'al duty or political expediency." *ln 

4. Thegette- August, the general assembly of Connecticut, in pursuance of a 
ofconnecti^ Suggestion in the message of the governor, united in a declaration 

cut. that " they believed it to be the deliberate and solemn sense of the 
s. Legislature people of the state that the war was unnecessary." ^The legisla- 
^i^M.*^'" ture of Massachusetts asserted that •• The real cause of the war 
must be traced to the lirst systematical abandonment of the policy 
of Washington and the friends and framers of the constitution ; 
to implacable animosity against those men, and their universal ex- 
clusion from all concern in the government of the country ; to the 
influence of worthless foreigners over the press, and the delibera- 
tions of the government in all its branches ; and to a jealousy of 
the commercial states, fear of their power, contempt of their pur- 
suits, and ignorance of their true character and importance." 

6. Assertions 48. ^These were serious charges, but the senate of the same state 
of Masfachu- ^^^^ Still farther, by asserting that '-The war was founded in 

setts. falsehood, and declared without necessity," and that "its real 
object was extent of territory by unjust conquests, and to aid the 

7. Report of late tyrant of Europe in his view of aggrandisement." 'In Feb- 
e^ruan/, j.^^j.j^ 1814, both houses of the legislature of Massachusetts united 

in a report asserting that the " war was waged with the worst pos- 
sible views, and carried on in the worst possible manner, forming a 
union of weakness and wickedness, which defies, for a parallel, the 
annals of the world." 
8. Allegations 49. ^While such was the language of a great majority of the 
"prest'^lfthe federal party, it is not surprising that similar allegations againsi 
Prince Re- our government were made in the public papers of London — that 
^theiordfof the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. appealed to the world 
the admiral- that England had not been the aggressor in the war — that the 
'^' lords of the admiralty expressed their regret at the " unprovoked 

aggression of the American government in declaring war after all 
the causes of its original complaint had been removed ;" and that 
they declared that the real question .at issue was, " the main 
tenauce of khose maritime right s^ which are the sure foundation 
of the naval glory of England." As the war was declared while 
the British orders in council continued to be enforced, and Ameri- 
can seamen to be impressed, these must have been the maritime 
rights to which the lords of the admiralty referred. 
9 Character -"'O- ^After War had been declared, the " Pe.ace Party" threw all 
^the opposi- possible obstructions in the way of its successful prosecution, sepa- 
'the^ peace' rate from open rebellion, and yet reproached the administration 
party." for imbecility in carrying it on, and for cmb.arrassments which, in 
great part, had been occasioned by federal opposition. Associa. 
tions were formed to obstruct the efforts to obtain loaiuj. and nol 



fAftT IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 521 

only the press, but the pulpit also, exerted its influence to bank- analysis. 
,-upt the goverumcutj and thus compel it to submit to the terms of 
Gi'eat Britain. 

51. 'When the governors of Massachusetts and Connecticut i course 
were called upon by President Madison for their respective ,/^"'o"g^«oTs 
quotas of militia, to be employed in the public defence, they re- ofMassacim- 
ftised to comply with the requisition, on the ground that the con- Qg^ll"/,'^^^^ 
stitution of the United States gave the president the power to call 

forth the militia only for the specitied purposes of 'executing the 
laws of tlie Union, suppressing insurrections, and repelling inva- 
sions,' and that neither of these contingencies had yet arisen. 2The 2. Demions 
governor of Connecticut submitted the subject to the council of "■^ofsia%"3^^ 
state, and the governor of Massachusetts to the supreme court of Connecticuc, 
that state, lioth which bodies decided that the governors of the "-pfjue'court 
states are the persons who alone are to decide when the exigencies of Massachu- 
contemplated by the constitution have arisen. ^According to this J*^'!* 
doctrine, totally at variance with the early federal notions in favor oftMserpmi- 
of a strong central power, the gcnei-al government would be virtually tumoftue 
divested of all control over the militia, and rendered incapable of andjin'ai set- 
providing fbr '• the general defence." Fortunately for the stability ''^'^^'Ay-^'''* 
of the Federal Union, this question has since been definitively ^"" ""*' 
settled, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States, 
that the authority to decide when the militia are to be called out 
belongs exclusively to the president. 

52. 4 Massachusetts and Connecticut also denied that the presi- 4. Farther ex- 
dent, who is declared by the constitution commandei'-in-chief of the '^comHtutim, 
army and navy, and of the militia when in the actual servicfe of asgrivenby 
the United States, could delegate his authority of governing the '^^ifan^ 
militia to other individuals, or detach parts of the militia corps, or CoimecHcut- 
that he could employ them in offensive warfare, such as was con- 
templated in the invasion of Canada. ^On these subjects differ- 5. Different 
ent opinions have been advanced, but the weight of authority is in if^l'Jl^lj"^, 
favor of the powers claimed by the president. 

53. 6The militia of Massachusetts and Connecticut were, indeed, \j^^'^^^°f 
ordered out, by the governors of those states, for the defence of the ggng and 
sea-coast, Avhen those states were actually invaded ; and for their ^^"^^^^^^"^^ 
services in the deffence of the United States ships of war, blockaded out. 

at New London in the year 1813, were paid by the general govern- 
ment. ■'After the close of the war, Massachusetts presented the ''■^^mJ^bi''^' 
claim of that state for services rendered by her militia in her own Massachu- 
defence during the war, but her claim was disallowed by congress. ««"*«^«''"»« 

54. SA brief allusion has been made, in another part of this g jjartfori 
work, to the Hartford Convention, and the subject is again referred convention. 
to liere, in order to notice an oft-repeated charge of '• hostility to 

the commercial section of the Union," made by the opposers of the 
war. 9ln the report of both houses of the Massachusetts legisla- 9 Assertions 
ture in ISll. to which we have before alluded, it is asserted that %^Msiegfs- 
there existed " an open and undisguised jealousy of theVealth and latureonthe 
power of the commercial states, operating in continual efforts to em- commercial 
barrass and destroy their commerce," and that the policy pursued jeaiowies. 
by the general government had its foundation in a " deliberate in- 
tention" to effect that object. "The Hartford Convention, in its '?>/^'f;^^*°J" 
address published in January, 1815, also asserts that the causes of ^g^cL conven- 
the public calamities might be traced to " implacable combinations '^"^^.y/'" 
of individuals or states to monopolize power and ofiice, and to 
trample, without remorse, upon the rights and interests of the com- 
mercial section of the Union," and "lastly and principally to a 
nsionary and superficial theory in regard to commerce, accom-> 

66 



522 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II 

ANALYSIS, panied by a real hatred, but a feigned regard to its interests, and a 
ruinous perseverance in efforts to render it an instrument of co- 
ercion and ivar." 
1. The an- 55. 'To these charges the democratic party responded, by declar- 
•wer w «/j«se ing them totally destitute of foundation, in proof of which they 
'^''^' furnished statistical comparisons between the commerce of the 
2 Effects of Middle and the Southern, and the New England states, sprom 
commercial these statistics, gathered from official reports, it appeared that com- 
mercial restrictions would be likely to inflict a more serious injury, 
in proportion to population, upon the southern than upon the 
northeastern states. 
s. statistical 56. ^Thus, taking first the year 1800, as convenient for giving 
ttatementsof the population, we find that the exports of foreign and domestic 
fm-eilniaiid products and manufactures from Maryland, with a population of 
iomesiicvni- about 341,000, exceeded, by nearly two per cent., the similar exports 
manajac- from Massachusetts, whose population was about 423,000, and that 
turea. Maryland, with a population not one quarter more than Connecti- 
cut, exported eight times as much as the latter state. South 
Carolina also, in the year 1800, exported more than Massachusetts, 
in proportion to her population ; and South Carolina and Virginia 
together, without regard to population, exported, during the twelve 
years prior to 1803, eight per cent, more than all the New England 
states. During the same period of twelve years, the five southern 
states of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, exported nearly twice as much, of foreign and domestic 
productions, as the five New England States ; and Pennsylvania 
aloife exported nearly the same amount as the latter five. During 
the ten years from 1803 to 1813, the value of the domestic exports 
from Maryland alone was one half the value of the similar exports 
from all the New England states. Virginia alone exported more 
than half as much as all the latter, while the five southern states 
exported nearly twice the amount. 
4. Compara- .57. *This subject of the commercial interests of the three differ- 
'^ofe^x^rtT ent sections of the Union,— the Eastern,* the Middle,t and the 
from the three Southern,]; — at the time of the second war with England, may per- 
t^nsofthe haps be best understood by a general statement of the total iimount 
Unu^n of the exports of foreign and domestic productions, from the year 
1791 to 1813 inclusive. The following, in round numbers, are the 
results : Eastern section 299 millions of dollars ; Middle section 
5. Exports 534 millions : Southern section 509 millions. Hn connection with 
^En"-iand'. *^'^ Statement it should be remarked, that a considerable amount 
of the exports from New England were the products of sbuthern 
Industry, exported coastwise to the Eastern states, and not enume- 
rated in the tables to Avhich we have referred. 
e This sub- 58. *But admitting, as all will be obliged to do, from these com- 
i^cted'ifN^ parative values of exports, that the New England states were far 
Sngiand had from being^he onhj commercial states in the Union, perhaps it may 
"so'^ther" ^^^ contended that New England owned the shipping, and did the 
thipping. carrying trade for the Middle and the Southern states. But even 
if this were true, and had the war entirely arrested the commerce 
of the country, the Middle and the Southern states would still have 
been the greatest suiTerers, for the value of the products which 
they annually exported in times of peace, greatly exceeded the 

• Massachusetts, New Hampshire. Vermont, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
t New Jersey, Delaware, New York, Pennsylvania. 

t Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, New Orleans, District of Co 
bunbia. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 523 

value of the shipping employed in its conveyance ; and li all those analysis. 

Bhips had belonged to New England, even then the balance -would — — 

have been against her. 

59. 'But, in amount of tonnage, the ports of the Middle and the i. The ami- 
Southern states were not greatly inferior to those of New England. ^"/aVeZfdlf- 
In 1811 the tonnage of Baltimore alone was 103,000 tons; while ferent cities, 
that of the four minor New England states— Vermont, New ofthtmiZ. 
Hampshire. Connecticut, and Rhode Island, was only 108,000. 

The tonnage of Boston, in 1810, was 149,121, while that of Phila- 
delphia was 125,258, and that of New York 268,548. In 1810 the 
aggregate tonnage of Norfolk and Charleston was 100,531, while 
that of the four principal sea-ports of New England, excepting 
Boston, viz : — Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, and Salem, 
Was only 141,981. These statements, it is believed, are a sufficient 
answer to the federal arguments based upon the superiority of the 
shipping and commerce of New England. 

60. 2After the close of the war with England, the federal party 2. Decline of 
lost its importance, and federalism soon ceased to exist as a distinct f^^^"'^'^^- 
party organization. Hi is, however, often asserted that the prin- 3. What is 
ciples of federalism still remain, in some one or more of the party cotfttnued 
organizations of the present day, and that they are found where- existence of 
ever constituted authority aims at an additional increase of power, ^'^ P""'^? «*• 
beyond what the most strict construction of our national constitu- 
tion would authorize. ^But when these assertions are made, it 4. Different 
becomes necessary to ascertain to what era of federalism they refer, %ramm 
and to distinguish between the •' Washingtonian Federalism" of 

1789, and the " Peace Party" federalism of 1812. 

61. 5At the time of the formation of the present constitution, the s. Principiea 
federalists were in favor of a strong central government, — stronger "{^If-^'i^^''' 
than that ultimately adopted, while the democrats, or anti- and during 
federalists, believed that the present plan gave too much power to "'^anK^in^' 
the general government, and that the states had surrendered too potoer 
many of the attributes of sovereignty. While the fede.Talists were 

in power, during the administrations of Washington aid Adams, 
they were ardent supporters of the constituted authorities, friends 
of law and order, and zealous defenders of their country's honor. 
The "alien" and the "sedition" law, which received the most vio- 
lent censure from the opposing party, were strong federal mea- 
sures, designed to give additional power and security to the govern- 
ment ; and had such laws existed in 1812, and been rigorously 
enforced, there can be little doubt that numbers of the federal 
party would have paid the price of their political folly by the penal- 
ties of treason. ^Under Washington and Adams the federalists e. The demo 
were ever ready to rally in support of the laws, while the demo- g^^anlzers^t 
crats, on the contrary, were then the disorganizers, so far as any am time. 
existed, and in the western pai*ts of Pennsylvania in particular, 
during the "whiskey insurrection" of 1794, they organized an i. Great 
armed resistance to the measures of law and government. change in ths 

62. ^when the federalists lost the power to control the govern- ^"lefederai- 
ment, their political principles seemed to undergo a surprising ^Qj^°-{gpo^^?' 
(jhange. Then every increase of executive power was denounced gr to control 
as an " encroachment upon the liberties of the people." The em- "'*^g^f' "" 
bargo. and the laws to enforce it, were declared to be " a direct in- g unjust 
vasion of the principles of civil liberty " and an open violation of charge of an 
the constitution ; — although similar laws, but far more exception- monarchical 
able, had received their ardent support only a few years previous, principles, 

63. ^The circumstance that, in the great European contest that against the 
originated in the French revolution, the sympathies of the federal- federaiiati. 



524 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



Book IL 



1. Undoubted 
permanence 

of their 
republican 
principles. 



2 The odium 
that nrjw at- 
taches to 
federalism. 



3. Our indebt- 
edness to ihe 
grea: leaders 
of the federal 
party. 

4 Injustice 
of confound- 
ing the prin- 
ciples of the 
two eras of 
federalism. 



8. PoHlical 
questions 
that have 
arisen since 
the close of 
the war of 
1812. 



6. Character 
of most of 

these 
questions. 



7. Effects of 

their ceaseless 

agitation. 



8 Im,portance 
(if the Mexi- 
can war. 



9 Circuin- 
etancei that 

mmk this 
tear as an im- 
portant era in 

our hiitory. 



ists "were on the side of England, has been often very unjustly ad- 
duced as evidence of their attachment to monarchical principles. 
With the same propriety, however, might the partiality of tha 
democratic party for French interests, be charged upon them as 
proof of their attachment to royalty ; for France was governed, 
subsequent to 1S04, by a monarch who entertained principles as 
arbitrary as those Avhich prevailed in the councils of England. 
'While the federalists of 1812 may, as a party, with justice be 
charged with encouraging treason to the government, there is no 
evidence of a desertion, on their part, of republican principles ; and 
had even a separation of the states occurred, which "was the design, 
doubtless, of but very few of the ultraists of the federal party, there 
is no doubt that New England would still have adhered to that re- 
publican form of government which, in 1787 and '88, she so dili- 
gently labored to establish. 2lt was the conduct of the federalists 
in opposing the war of 1812, that has thrown upon federalism the 
odium which now attaches to it, and which is too often extended to 
the founders of the party, and its early principles. 

64. ^Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, Avere federalists, and to 
them we are greatly indebted for our present excellent form of 
government, and for its energetic administration during the period 
of its infancy and weakness, when its success was regarded with 
exceeding doubt and anxiety. "iWhen, therefore, it is asserted that 
Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, we should in 
justice remember that the " Washingtonian'' federalism of 1789 
was as different from the "Peace Party" federalism of 1812, as 
patriotic integrity, law, and order, are different from anarchy, 
treason, and disunion. And to confound the federalism of the 
former period with that of the latter, were as unjust as to impute 
the treasonable principles of the ivhiskey insurrection of 1794, 
to the democracy -which governed the conduct of Madison and 
Jefferson. 

65 sThe various political questions which have agitated tha 
country since the close of the war of 1812, are too intimately con- 
nected with the party politics of the present day, to render it pro- 
fitable to enter vipon their discussion in a work of this character : 
— nor, indeed, when time and distance shall have mellowed and 
blended the various hues, and softened the asperities which party 
excitement has given them, is it believed that they will be found 
to occupy a very prominent place in the pages of the future histo- 
rian. 'With the exception of the war with Mexico, they are mostly 
questions of internal policy, about which political economists can 
entertain an honest difference of opinion, without indulging in per- 
sonal animosities, or exciting factious clamors, to the disturbance 
of public tranquillity. 'By keeping the waters of political strife in 
ceaseless agitation, they excite an ever-constant and jealous guard- 
ianship of the vessel of state, far more conducive to its safety than 
a calm which should .allow tiie sailors to become remiss iu their 
duty, and the pilot to slumber at the helm. 

'The war witli Mexico, whatever other causes may have contrib- 
uted to inflame the animosities already existing between the bellig- 
erent nations, acquires additional importance in the eyes of the 
American people from its having derived its immediate origin 
from the circumstances of the long-mooted and controversial pro- 
ject of '' Tex.as annexation." "This war, also, by presenting the 
United States iu the new aspect of conquerors on foreign ground, 
in seeming opposition to their long est.ablished peace policy — by 
its great military triumphs on the part of an unwarliko people — 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 525 

by the unwonted displays of martial enthusiasm ■which it called ANALYSIS. 
forth, and by its important results, in extensive territorial acquisi- 
tions, with which are connected new and exciting questions of 
domestic policy, that seem to threaten the very existence of our 
Union — all tend to mark the present as an important era in our 
history ; whether for weal or for woe, time only can determine. 
In connection with a brief history of the events of this war, we 
purpose, then, to review, in the spirit of impartial candor, the cir- 
cumstances of its origin, and of its results and tendencies, so far as 
time has developed them. 

'When, in 1825, Mexico, by her system of empresario grants, i- Predictions 
opened the free colonization of Texas to the Anglo-Americans, ^o>fonizafi'on 
sagacious minds perceived, in the known activity and enterprise of of Texas- 
the latter people, the rapid growth of Texas in population and 
resources, and predicted that the time was not far distant when 
she would throw off her dependence upon a nation alien to her in 
language, laws, and religion ; and either assume the attributes of 
sovereignty, or seek to return to the bosom of that confederacy 
from which most of her population had been drawn. The results 
have fully verified these predictions. ^Mexico, soon becoming 2. Arbitrary 
alarmed at the rapid strides of the infant colony to power, and Menco— 
jealous of the desire manifested by the United States to extend renstanceof 
her southern limits to the Rio Grande by the purchase of Texas,* Texan inde- 
sought to overawe the Texan people by military domination, and pendence, 
to break their spirits and cripple their energies by the most odious 
commercial restrictions, and by the virtual exclusion of additional 
colonists coming frotn the United States. f The overthrow of the 
Federal constitution of 1824, and the acquiescence of all the Mexi- 
can States in the military usurpation of Santa Anna, completed 
the list of grievances of which Texas complained, and induced her 
to appeal to the right of revolution — " the last right to which 
oppressed nations resort." In the struggle which followed, victory 
crowned the efforts of the Texans ; they established their indepen- 
dence de facto, and by the United States, France, and England, 
were acknowledged as a sovereign power, capable of levying war, 
forming treaties, and doing all other acts which independent nations 
may of right do. 

^The circumstance that Mexico refused to acknowledge the known 3. Refusal of 
fact of Texan independence, could not prejudice, or in any way acknowledge 
affect, the rights of other nations treating with the revolted prov- the indepen-. 
ince ; for both the laws of nations and the principles of natural Texa^ 
equity, require that any people who are independent in point of 
fact, with a seeming probability in favor of their remaining so, shall 
be treated as such by other powers, who cannot be expected to 
decide upon the merits of the controversy between the belligerent 
parties. *After Texas had maintained her independence during t Admission 
nine years subsequent to the battle of San Jacinto, the United °/,g Anurican 
States formed a treaty with her, by which the former Mexican confederacy. 
province, but then independent Republic of Texas, was admitted 
as a State into the American confederacy, with the assumed obli- 
gation on the part of the latter, to defend the new acquisition as 
an integral portion of the American Union. 'If Texas was virtually ?. Kightof 
independent, that independence brought with it all the rights and po^e of herself 
powers of sovereignty ; and she was as capable of disposing of her- *y treaty. 
self by treaty, as the most independent nation is of transferring to 
another power any portion of its territory, ^'phat the United 6 Right of the 
States, in their sovereign capacity, had an undoubted right to enter to enter inuj 

k . : 

Uook III. p. 132. + Ibid p. 133. 



526 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II 

ANALYSIS, into the treaty of annexation, notwitlistanding the remonstrances 
the treaty of *^' Mi'xico; ami that, as between tiie United States and Mexico, all 
annexai'ion. thia t'uinislied no just ground of complaint on the part of the latter, 
we think no one acquainted with the fundamental maxims of inter- 
national law will attempt to deny.* 
l.Comptainta 'Yet Mexico did make repeated complaints on this subject. 
and ihraita P|.(,vi(ins to the treaty of annexation, Mexico, by her minister at 
anddut!/(if the seat of the American government, had proten(('d against the 
'eove'-u'iaiT 'i'i'"S"''e in contemplation as an aggression upon a IViendiy power, 
and had distinctly asserted that she was resolved to declare war 
as st)on as she received intimation of the completion of the project.f 
Tiie American government, therefore, had ev«;ry reason to infer, 
from oilicial information, that war would result from the act of 
atmexation, although many believed that Mexico would not be so 
foolhardy as to carry her threats into execution. It was the duty 
of the government, then, to make preparations for war, in propor- 
tion to the apprehensions of danger it entertained from any invad- 
ing firce that Mexico might st'ud into the field. 
2. The real '^'Vhe advance of General Taylor from Corpus Christi, across the 
"'^^^war/ '^ country south of the Nueces, which has since acquired the appel- 
lation of the " disputed territory," has often been assigned, among 
opposing parties of the Americans themselves, as the cause of the 
war. It was never so declared, however, by the Mexican people 
or government, who have uniformly charged the Americans with 
"a[)propriating to themselves an integral part of the Mexican terri- 
tories ;" that is, the province of Texas, as the sole ground on Avhich 
Mexico had " resolved to declare war,"' and as the; primary cause 
8. Claims to of the hostilities that followed.^ 'Mexico claimed to have no better 
territory, '"'o'''^ '" the country south of the Nueces, than to that immediately 
west of the Sabine, imd had she charged, as the cause of the war, 
the invasion of the so-ralleil " disj)ute(l territory," she would, vir- 
tually, have relinquished her claim to all the rest of Ti^xas. Mexico 
maintained that, as between the United States and herself, the 
whole of Texas was disputed territory, and she professed to engage 
in the war for the recovery of the whole, and not for a part of the 
same — to repel the invasion of Texas, and not the invasion i)f the 
"disputed territory" on the llio Grande merely. Justice to the 
position which Mexico herself assumed, and in which she chose to 
be reganled by other nations, demands the statement that she 
* considered the ])riniary act of armcxation as sullicient cause of war 
on her part, and that the invasion of //rr ])rovince of Texas, by the 
establishment of General Taylor at Corpus Christi, was an addi- 
i. Third cause tiunal aggression. 'In our political disputes among ourselves, kc 
tlf amiriatnt. ^^,^^,^ supplied Mexico with a third cause of conijjlaint, in the a.sser- 

• All tti;il i» ic(iuirt!il for a s-tntn nr iiiitidii to b(i •'eiitirt^ly frco iiixl sovtireign," is thiit "it 
must jjovrrf) il»oll, mid jickiniwlcil^'o no leHislulivo sujx^rior hiil (,'oil." '•II' il be totally iii- 
dupBiiUonl, it is so*'tii«ii?ii." — J/«/-tr/i'.i /jaw of J\''ntiinis, pp. -JH-t. 

"A riireli,'n nation (Joi'h not iippi'iir to violnti) its puifect oUliKiilioii!", nor to deviiiln I'rom 
tlie prini-i|ile» ol' niiutnilily, it it trciits us an inditpoiuloiit imlion poopio wlio liav.' doolarod, 
and sliil nininliiin llieiiisolvus indiipciidont."— .V<ii7r/r.<, p. 7S). Ilisloiy uhounds wilh e.\nm- 
plos in wliii-h rovoltml provinces liavo lucn ncknowleditid and Irealcd a» (iovoroieii stniet 
by olhir iialiiiiis, loni,' helbre tlioy wcro rcc.oifni/.cd as such by ttiii .Slates iVoni wliicli ibcy 
rcvollcd. Mr. H'l-.lister, \\\ liis speucli at S|iriiiKliold, Mai^siicliiisellst, .Sopltiiibcr, 1^147, saitl, 
lis mported in tin' public jonriml.i:—" From I83li, when occurrt'd Hie balllo ol' .^aii Juointo, 
to IH-l-J, Moxico had Mil antborily over Tcxa«, no just cUiiin upon lior k'niloiy. In 1 ri 1 1 -'.'-:t, 
Texas was an iiido|)(Midinl govcrnnu-nl ; so iioininally, so practically, so recnuiii/A'd by our 
own, and ollmr (joveriiments. Mexico liad no ground of conipluinl in tlia anncxulion ol 
Tuxiis." 

t "The Mexican government is resolved to declare war as soon as it receives intimatinn 
of Kuch an act."— Alnionlo to Mr. Upsbur, Nov. M, IH-13. S'C also the previiuiM conimiinico- 
Hon ol Mr. Roeaiiogr'a, llio Mexican Minister of ^oroi^n RolalioMs, to our Miuisler in Mexico, 
Aug. i:», 184J. X Almonte's lutkr, Nov. 3d, 1843. 



Part IV.J SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 527 

tion that the advance of General Taylor beyond Corpus Christ! was ANALYSIS. 
into a territory not only belonging to Mexico by right, but to wliich 
she had the additional chiini of actual possession. But Mexico never 
urged the invasion of the so-called disputed territory as a distinct 
cause of com])laint, and we, in attributing it to her, have found for 
her a cause of oifonce whidi she had failed to discover for herself. 
In all lier complaints against ua, Mexico never made any distinc- 
tion between the Nueces and the llio Grande. 'Ikit, admitting i. The three 
tliat Mexico might, with propriety, have made this latter com- a^atrift'lhe 
l)laint, her original charges against tlie American government are United Statea 
then tliree in number; — annexation; the march of the American 
army into territory claimed as belonging to Mexico by right; and 
tlie invasion of territory in her actual possession. These cliarges 
we shall proceed to consiilcr. 

"Viewing tiie war strictly upon national grounds, and testing its "Z. Legal jtati- 
legality, on our part, by acknowledged principles of national law, the American 
we think it cannot fail to be admitted that our government stands ^ovtrnment. 
fully justified in the eyes of the world on the first two of the fore- 
going charges. We had at least the legal national right to annex 
Texas, and to defend the ac(piisition by force of- arms. HVhetlier 3- The march 
that defence recpiired, or justilieil, tlie march of General Taylor KioUrande. 
from Corpus Christi to the llio Grande, seems to be the only 
remaining question at issue, connected with the causes of the war; 
for since tlie American government made no declaration of war, 
but charged the commencement of it upon Mexico, it is altogether 
irrelevant to the question in tlispute whether the United States 
might or might not have been Justified in declaring war on any 
otlier grounds tlian those connected with the Texan controversy. 

■"In justification of the march of General Taylor from Corpus 4. Hotojutti- 
Christi to tlu? Rio Grande, across the so-calleil " (lisputed terri- ^''^^■ 
tory," it has been jdleged, in the first placi;, that the llio Graiule 
was the true southwestern boundary of Texas. Tlie truth of this 
allegation is attempted to bo sustained by the following positions: 

1st. ''That the successful resistance of tlie Texans to Santa Anna's 5- First post- 
usurpation, as evidenced by the capitulation of General Cos, Dec. po^t^'i'/uii 
11th, 18;i6, and the stipulation of the latter to remove " into the aiiegatiim. 
interior of tlie Uepublic," and "beyond the Rio Grande," showed 
that the military government of Santa Anna — a manifest usurpa- 
tion — never obtained a foothold cast of the Rio Grande, below 
New Mexico. 

2d. «That tlie boundary of the Rio Grande, as set forth in the c. Second 
lexan declaration ol independence, was sustained by tin', nuc.com pro'ifihQt iha 
of the Revolution, and afterwards confirmed by the treaty with ''"' ("andu 
Santa Anna, wliicii was raliJi.cU and signetl by l<uisoia, tlu'n m simihwimcrn 
command of the Northern Mexican army, and that Filisola was Oou/idarvuf 
authorized by letter from the Mexican President ad interim to ilo 
whatever should be necessary to procure the release of Santa 
Anna, and to save his troops and munitions of war. It is claimed 
that the obligations and benefits of this treaty were mutual; 
Texas acquiring the independence of all the territory east of the 
llio Grande, and Mexico saving her army, and the life other Pres- 
ident. On the withdrawal of the Mexican army in jiursuance of 
this treaty, the Mexican garrison of Laredo was removed to the 
west side of the river, and Mexican garrisons were never after- 
wards kept up on the "Texan" side: — Texas also laid out the 
country between the Nueces and the Rio Grande into counties. 

3d. ■'That in all the invasions of Texas, two of which occurred r Third jioti- 
in the year 1842, the Mexican troops were driven beyond the Rio "'"'^• 
Grande. 



Rio Urande 



528 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

AXALYSIS . 4tl). 'That Mexico herself, although claiming the right of re-entry 

1. Fourih to the whole of Texas, virtually acknowledged the possessory claim 

position, by of the latter as far as the Rio Grande. This acknowledgment, sub- 

^admus^he" sequent to the treaty with Santa Anna, is based, among other acts, 
ponsessnry on the proclamation of the Mexican General Woll, of June 20th, 

T^xajt'osfar 1844, by order of the Mexican government, of which the third sec- 
_ as the. tiun reads as follows: — " Every individual who maybe found at 
the distance of one league from the left bank of the Rio Bravo 
(Rio Grande) will be regarded as a favorer and accomplice of the 
tcsurpers of that part of the national territory:" thus admitting 
that Texas had usmyed, that is, that she held possession of the 
territory on the left bank of the Rio Grande. Another construc- 
tive acknowledgment of the Texan claim is found in Santa Anna's 
report of the battle of Buena Vista, Feb. 27th, 1847, in which he 
states that he informed the American General that the Mexicans 
" could say nothing of peace while the Americans were on this side 
of the Bravo," from which the inference is drawn that the Ameri- 
cans had some claim to the left bank of that stream. In reply to 
the assertion that General Taylor, on his advance from Corpus 
Christi, found a Mexican Custom House at Point Isabel, it is stated 
that it was not a regular Custom House — that the collector resided 
at Matamoras, where the duties were generally paid, although he 
occasionally sent a deputy to Point Isabel. 

s.Theanswer "These positions are met, in general terms, by the asssertion, 

posUionTand t'^^t the declaration of Texas that the Rio Grande should be her 
argumentn. boundary, did not make it so, — that she acquired no right to the 
country bordering on that river but that obtained by successful 
revolution and continued possession, — that the entire valley of Santa 
Fe, on the east side of the river, which Texas also claimed, was 
never in her possession, — that the country south of that valley, 
between the Nueces and the Rio Grande, was in great part unin- 
habited — had been subject to frequent inroads of both parties — 
Mexicans and Texans, but that, at the commencement of the war, 
that jiortion bordering on the Rio Grande was in the actual pos- 
session of the Mexicans, whose laws were established over the 
Mexican town of Laredo, and who collected duties at Point Isabel, 
which circumstances constituted it, virtually, Mexican territory, 
and that the invasion thereof was equivalent to a declaration of 
war on the part of the American government* In reply to the 
statement, that Texas had laid out the country between the Nueces 
and the Rio Grande into counties, it is asserted that these were 
"counties on paper" only. To the allegation that Santa Anna 
guaranteed, by treaty, the claim of Texas as far as the Rio Grande, 
it is replied, that the concessions of Santa Anna while in duress — a 
prisoner of war — were not binding either on himself or on Mexico, 
— that they wore not ratified by the treaty-making power, and that 
they were distinctly repudiated by the Mexican government under 
the presidency of Bustamente, Santa Anna's successor. To the 

* " (.'nrpus Chiisli is tho most western point now occupied by Texas." — Mr. Donsildson 
<onr Chur^^fe to Texas) to General Tiiylor, June 28, 184.'). The letter oC Mr. Donaldson to Mr. 
Buchanan, of July 11th, 1845, admits that the Me,\icans were then in possession of " Laredo, 
and other lower poinis." Secretary Marcy, in a letlor to Cetjeral Taylor, July 8, 1845, says, 
♦'This department is informed that Mexico has some military establishments on the east side 
of the Uio Grande." 

The actual occupancy, by the Mexicans, of several places on the eastern bank of the Rio 
(irunde, is a f.ict txyond dispute; ami it is also ns clear that the Teians were in possession 
of places on the west bank of the Nut c.-s; and that lume but armed jiarlies of eillier peoplo 
)>as8ed over the intermediate space between the two rivers. K ucciipnvcy, therefore, were to 
pave (leterminod tlie boundary line between the two people, it is easy to see that tho line 
would have betu neilhjr tho Nueces nor the Rio Grande, but the bighiand.? of the barren, 
■-■"wccupied tract between thera. 



Paet IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 529 

allegation that, in all the invasions of Texas, the Mexican troops ANALYSIS. 
were driven beyond the Rio Grande, it is replied that this is not 
applicable to the valley of Santa Fe, east of the Rio Grande ; and 
that, as to the country between the Nueces and the Rio Grande, 
although in two cases the Mexican forces were driven out of it, yet 
that the Texans never held possession of the settlements on the 
eastern banks of that stream thirty days in all. 

'But, as a farther, and perhaps more satisfactory, justification of i- Farther 
the advance of General Taylor to the Rio Grande, it is alleged that, ^^^of'ihT"' 
under the circumstances of the threats of Mexico *to declare war march to the 
against us in the event of the success of the annexation project, — *" " 
the hostile spirit manifested by her population, — and her actual 
assembling of troops on her northern frontiers with the professed 
object of re-conquering the whole of Texas, we should have been 
justified in entering upon territory clearly belonging to Mexico, to 
thwart the designs of our avowed enemy.* The circumstances on 
which this attempted justification rests are, so far as we can gather 
them, as follows: — 

'Immediately after the annexation of Texas, Mexico, in accord- 2. rfte Mem 
ance with her threats of war, sent considerable bodies of troops to ofinv^Sn." 
the vicinity of the Rio Grande, constituting an army which was 
epoken of by the Mexican press, both as the " army of the North" 
and as the " army of invasion," and which was openly declared by 
its commander, Paredes, who was then virtually at the head of the 
government, to be designed for the re-conquest of Texas. ^When 3. Overthrow 
Herrera was elected President, in August, 1845, and showed a dis- %^inMra- 
position to treat with the United States, his administration was for- tixm. 
cibly overthrown by Paredes on the sole ground that it was believed 
to be opposed to the war for which Paredes had made preparations. 
The government of Paredes owed its existence to the determination 
to re-conquer Texas. It had no other basis of support. ^Moreover, 4. Refusal of 
Mexico, under the administration of Herrera, after acceding to the nes^iate 
proposition to receive an envoy "intrusted with full powers to under Her- 
adjust all the questions in dispute between the two governments," ^^^^('at^on!*' 
subsequently refused to negotiate, evidently from the fear of popu- 
lar excitement against the peace party, but on the pretence that 
the United States had sent a general and ordinary minister, when 
she should have appointed an envoy to adjust the specific differ- 
ences in dispute between the two countries. A full, distinct, and 
final refusal to negotiate on a subject which Mexico had declared 
to be sufiicient cause of war, and with reference to which she had 
officially asserted she would declare war, would have been deemed 
tantamount to a declaration of war on her part ; and Mexico is 
saved from assuming this position, only to the extent to which her 
grounds of objection to the reception of our minister were valid. f 

^ * "If a Sdverei^n sees himself menaced wilh iin attack, he may t:ike up arras to ward off 
the blow, and may even comineiice the exercise of those violences that his enemy is prepar- 
ing to exercise against him, witliout being chargeahle wilh having begun an offensive war." 
— Marten''.'! Law nf J^Tations, p. 273. 

"The justificative reasons of a war, show that an injury has been received, or so far threat- 
ened as to authorize a prevention of it by arms." — Vatlel's Laie of J\i'atioiis, p. 369. 

t We sent Mexico a Plenipotentiary, a minister intrusted with fill/ powers to settle " all the 
questions in dispute" between the two countries. Mexico maintained that we should have 
gent her a commissioner with powers limited to a settlement of the Texan dispute only: — that 
is, our minister had loo muck power. We wished a settlement of all the matters in dispute 
between the two countries; for there were matters originating prior to the Texan controversy, 
•which we had formerly declared to be sufficient cause of war against Mexico. Mexico, there- 
fore, was willing to treat for a settlement of her grievances against us, but not for a settlement 
of our grievances against her. 

At the time of the mission of Mr. Slidell, actual war did not exist between Mexico and the 
United States, and Mexico had no right to demand a coraraissi:>ner with instructions limited 
to one portion 01 the disputes between us. Moreover, modern history is filled with numof- 

67 



£30 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book H. 

ANALrsiS. 'After Paredes had usurped the government, the Mexican minis- 
I. Further ter of foreign affairs, in a note to our government, still more dis- 
t^Tianation tinctly explained the position of Mexico, by declaring that, as a 
qfiiexiM^ consequence of the previous declaration of Mexico that she would 
regard the act of annexation as a casus belli (" cause of war"), 
" negotiation was by its very nature at an end, and war was the 
2. HostiiUiea only recourse of the Mexican government * 'A few days later.f 
*"'iaexim *^ ^^^ Mexican government authorized the general in command on 
the Texan frontier to carry on hostilities against us "by every 
means which T^ar permits;" and on the 18th of April, 1846, still 
before the advance of General Taylor from Corpus Christi waa 
known at the Mexican capital, the Mexican President, Paredes, in 
a letter to the commander of the Northern army, makes known, in 
the following language, the previous designs and orders of the gov- 
ernment. " At the present date," he writes, " I suppose you at the 
head of that valiant army, either fighting already, or preparing for 
the operations of a campaign." He further writes, " It is indispen- 
sable that hostilities be commenced, yourself taking the initiative 
against the enemy."\ 
8. Summary 'The designs of Mexico, as thus developed, were " tear on account 
itance^'^S' of annexation ;" and she never made any concealment of t)ie mat- 
justifitd the ter. The prospective declaration of Mexico that she would declare 
government. '^^'' — '^^^ hostile preparations, avowedly for the purpose of inva- 
sion — her vacillating conduct, in first consenting to i-eceive an 
envoy " intrusted with full powers," ttc, and then rejecting liim, 
evidently from the fear of a domestic revolution, thus terminating 
all diplomatic relations between the two countries — together with 
the subsequent overthrow of the "peace party" adniiuistration — 
the elevation to power of Paredes, the "war President," on the 
basis of his avowed hostility to the United States — and the positive 
orders (although then unknown to us) to the Northern army to 
commence hostilities — were circumstances more than suflicient to 
justify our government in taking any precautionary measures not 
^.Precaution- necessarily involving actual hostilities. ''The march to the Rio 
'"^^o/l^e"'^* Grande, across a territory to which Mexico had perhaps as good a 
march to the right as any we could advance, but to which we had certainly so7ne 
'^"^ *■ claims, sufficient at least to make it a matter clearly in dispute 
between the two nations, was a precautionary measure, legally 
justifiable, in our opinion, by the hostile position of Mexico. Hence 

0U8 examples, in which, during actual war, treaties of peace are negotiated by "ministers 
plenipotentiar>" iiitrnsti'd with full powers to settle all matters in dispute. But furlher, on 
this point of eliqiiettc, Mexico was clearly in the wrong, as subsequently acknowledged by 
Herrera himself, who was at the head of the government that rejected our minister. The 
Ex-Presidont, in a letter of August 25, 1848, to Santa Anna, says: — "For no other act than 
showing that there would bevn obstncle to his (Mr. Slidell's) presenting himself, and having 
his propositions heard, my administration was calumniated in the most atrocious manner: — 
for this act alone the revolution, which displaced me from command, was set on foot." On 
the admission of Mexico herself, therefore, our minister was rejected ou a vure pretence. 
Mr. Webster, in his speech at Philapelphia, Dec. 2d, 1846, says: "I repeat, that Mexico is 
wholly unjustifiable in refusing to receive a minister from the United States." 

* Note of the Mexican Minister, March 12th, lfe46. + April 4th. 

X Although the order to General 'I'aylor, to march to the Rio Grwide, was given before 
these positive orders and declarations of Ihe Mexican government were known lo us, yet the 
latter show that the inferences of warlike designs against \is, which our government had 
drawn from other sources, were just. Wo had very strong grounds for supposing that Mexico 
intended to attack us; — we acted on the strength of those suspicions; and the result shows 
that our suspicions were correct, and thereby affords /c^n/ justification of the act based upon 
them. The hostile designs of Mexico against us, previous to the breaking otit of the war, 
have since been abundantly confirmed. The Mexican President, Pena y Penn, in his message 
read at the opening of the session of IH;18, says : — " We have ocmsion this day lo lament that 
the peace policy did not at that time (1835) prevail.'" It was the war policy that prevailed — 
that induced Mexico to consider ue as an enemy — end to oi ler her general to take the 
" initiative^' against us. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 53 1 

arose the war, which neither of the belligerents seemed desirous to ANALYSTS. 
avoid. 

'We have thus far been considering the origin of the war on 1. Kauu of 
national grounds, and as affecting the matter of legal right between "'^'i/f"i^f"' 
the government of Mexico and the government of the United States ; 
and, viewing all the circumstances of the case, we see no reason to 
reproach our country with bad faith, or with a disregard of the 
prmciples of international law; and we'beheve that impartial his- 
tory, in reviewing these transactions, will still preserve our national 
honor untarnished. ''But whether the conduct of the American 2. The war 
people, as affecting this war, has or has not been, under all the cir- '^"it^^rJora*'* 
cumstances, from the settlement of Texas down to the present time, aspect- 
judicious and prudent, and justifiable — what motives aside from 
the vindication of our national honor, urged forward the American 
government and people to the war — and whether war might or 
might not have been avoided by a proper display of moderation on 
the part of the American Executive, are questions distinct from 
those we have been considering — presenting the case in its moral 
aspect, and involving topics of controversy that have long agitated 
the country, but which our limits will scarcely allow us more than 
to allude to as existing facts, without expressing our individual 
opinions of them in detail. 

'It has been charged against the Anglo-American settlers of 3. Chnrgu 
Texas, that they emigrated to that country with the fraudulent ij-l^an's—the 
design of eventually wresting it from Mexico, and annexing it to American 
the American Union : it was charged also that the American gov- ^^yand'ihe^ 
ernment countenanced tlie scheme, and essentially aided the Texan Texan Revo- 
revolution by permitting armed bands from the States to join the '"'"»»• 
Texan armies ; and, finally, that the Texan Revolution was a war 
undertaken for the perpetuation of domestic slavery, which liad 
been prohibited in all the territory of the Mexican Republic. 

*That many of the Anglo-American settlers of Texas anticipated 4. Ultimaie 
the time when their adopted State should form a part of the ^^xextnt"* 
American confederacy, may be admitted without countenancing 
any charge of fraud or bad faith on their part towards Mexico ; 
and, certainly, the inducements to emigration were sufficiently 
strong without the faint hope which the prospect of ultimate 
" annexation" might have afforded. Besides, no general unity of 
action or feeling on this subject, on the part of the settlers, is visi- 
ble up to the time when the continued oppressions of the Mexican 
government forced on one of the most justifiable revolutions of 
modern times. 'Wherein this revolution had any connection with 5. Theiubjeet 
the subject of slavery, history fails to show ; for slavery, though ofaiavery. 
nominally prohibited in Texas, was virtually tolerated there by the 
Mexican government, which attempted no direct interference with 
the matter. °There are no facts to prove that the American 6 TheAmerl- 
governiHcriit, as such, countenanced the revolution, although it is "^fngnT^and 
admitted, with philanthropic pride, that thousands of American Ame.rican 
citizens warmly sympathized with the " rebels," and, as individuals, cmzcm. 
gave them much aid and comfort. They aided Texas as they had 
before aided Mexico in her just revolution.* The govemmeiU sent 

* " VVIkti a people from good reiisons take up arms iigainst an oppressor, justice nii<l gen- 
erosity require that brave men should be assisted in the deCencf of their liberties. When, 
therefoie, a civil war is kindled in a state, foreign powers may assist tliat party wliich appeals 
to them to have justice on its side." — f^altel's LaxD of J^iitions, p. iil8. 

" Any foreign prince has a right to lend nssistance to the puny wliom he believes to have 
Justice on his side," &c., "provided, however, that ho lias not prondsed to observe a strict 
neutrality." — JMarlen^s Law of M'atiavs, p. 8t). 

The American government has adopted a safer principle than that laid down by the 
writers quoted above; and if it should Eomctimod wink at individual asifistauce, in vludica- 



53?, APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, an armed force to the Texan frontier to preserve neutrality, although 
' Mexico had already violated the rules of international law, by 

endeavoring to excite our own Indians to hostilities against her 
rebellious province. 
1. TheAmeri- 'From the time of the establishment of Texan independence, by 
'a" S*wi*' t^e battle of San Jacinto, in 1836, down to March, 1845. the project 
project of of " annexation" had been agitated in the United States, causing 
annexation considerable political excitement, and awakening sectional feelings 
and jealousies, which subsequent events have tended to inibitter 
rather than to allay. The project of annexation, although numbering 
indiscriminately among its adherents and opposers many members 
from both the great political parties of the country, was very gen- 
erally favored by the so-called democratic party, and as generally 
opposed by the whigs. By its opposers at the North it was stig- 
matized as a " Southern measure," favorable to Southern interests 
only, giving an alarming mcrease to the slave poiver, and a firmer 
hold to the " peculiar domestic institutions" of the South. The 
spirit of territorial acquisition, pointing to foreign conquests, was 
reproved, as dangerous to our Union, and a war with Mexico pre- 
dicted as a certain consequence of annexation. Tlie project was 
defended on the national grounds that the acquisition of so large 
and fertile a country would greatly increase our national wealth 
and resources, give additional security to our commerce in the 
Gulf of Mexico, and remove the apprehension that Texas might, at 
some future day, throw herself into the arms of some foreign power, 
perhaps our enemy. 
i.Annexation "The measure did certainly favor Southern interests and South- 
""metaure'"^ em power ; but that the South encouraged it solely on these con- 
siderations, would be too sweeping a declaration. Conceding that 
the South was influenced main/)/ by sectional interests, yet motives 
of national aggrandizement exerted a powerful influence in the 
controversy ; and when, moreover, one of the great political par- 
ties of the country adopted the project, the strength of party ties 
alone brought to it a vast additional array of power. It is true 
that antagonistic party ties also gave some Southern aid to the 
opposition, but probably not sufficient to counterbalance the con- 
siderations of sectional interests. On the whole, when the project 
of annexation was consummated, it probably had a large majority 
of the American people in its favor. 
3. Sole came ^^.g had been predicted by the opponents of the measure, a war 
with Mexico with Mexico followed, growing wholly out of the subject of annex- 
~^r/iayn ^'■'°''- ^^® have stated the reasons of our opinion that, as between 
—Moral vieio the government of Mexico and the government of the United States, 
tnarch"to the ^^^^ ^''^' '^^as justifiable on the part of the latter, when judged by 
Rio Grande— acknowledged principles of national law. Still the order of the 
^F.nl^-^^nf Executive which occasioned the nuirch of General Tavlor from 
the. American Corpus Christi across the "disputed territory to Matamoras, the 
government, jmniediate occasion of hostilities, may have been injudicious in a 
national point of view, and morally unjustifiable. That movement 
of our troops, although we had the legal right to make it, can 
hardly be suf)pose(l to have been thought nece.*sary for the defence 
of Texas ; and being certain to produce hostile collisions, it showed 
that the policy of the American government, as exhibited in the 
executive order to General Taylor, was not merely defensive, but 
that it was aggrcssory^ — that the government not only showed no 

tlon of right nnd justice against opprossion, it wuuld hardly oVLTstep any nckuowledged 
principle of iiationsi! law. 

• General Taylur was instructed that, if he were aUac-Ut'il, or menaced, &c., be was not Ic 
let merely ou the dofoutive, but to carry on " aggressive operations." 



Paht IV.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



533 



deposition to avoid a war, but that it actually courted it : — and 
when, in connection with these circumstances, and with the manner 
in which the war was carried on, we consider the weakness of 
Mexico, and that we entertained no fear of the results of her 
threatened invasi<jn, the presumption is strong that the govern- 
ment, although justifying itself on the broad grounds of national 
right, still courted the war with a view to conquest* 

'The strength of these conclusions vrould, indeed, be greatly 
weakened by an admission of the importance of the line of the 
Rio Grande for our defence ; and conceding, as we do, that we had 
the legal right to go there, it may be very plausibly urged that 
not only was the Executive the proper judge of the propriety of 
the measure, but that, in addition, he would have forfeited the 
trust reposed in him by his high station, if he had neglected any 
legitimate means of defence which circumstances had placed in his 
power. By our possession of Santiago, and the command of the 
entrance to the Rio Grande, we excluded Mexico from the only 
ports on the Gulf through which she could have furnished her 
army with supplies, and forced upon her all the difficulties of a 
tedious and expensive inland communication. Had we /earecZ any- 
thing from Mexican invasion, these considerations would be of great 
weight ; but the conclusion is irresistible, that we took advantage 
of the weakness of Mexico to hold her to a strict accountability for 
her folly and rashness. 

°It is by no means certain, however, that war would not have 
occurred if our troops had remained on the line of Corpus Christi 
and the Nueces; and we think it highly probable that Mexican 
folly would have urged on an attack even there ; but we should 
then have remained strictly on the defensive, without the reproach 
of having provoked the contest. Whether, after the first blow had 
been struck, considerations either of honor or of advantage should 
have sent our army beyond the Rio Grande, on a career of expen- 
sive conquest, against an enemy whose blind folly we should have 
f)itied, whose weakness we despised, and whose territory was so 
ikely to prove an apple of discord in our midst, or whether we 
should have held on to that only which, before, was rightfully our 
own, will receive different answers, so long as the same discordant 
views and opposing interests that favored the annexation of Texas 
still exist. 

*The leading events in the history of the war, terminating in the 
conquest of the Mexican capital, have been previously narrated.* 
*Little more than three centuries before, on the same spot, the 
Spaniard Cortez, at the head of a mere handful of soldiers, had 
humbled the pride of the Aztec race, and overthrown an empire 
whose origin is buried in the gloom of unknown ages. 'But the 



ANALYSIS. 



1 The im- 
portance, to 
tis, of the 
line of the 
Rio Grande 
considered. 



2 Determina- 
tion of Mexico 
to engage in 
war. 



3. Narratlvt 
of the war. 

a. See p. 486' 
4. The Span- 
ish conquest. 

5. Anglo- 



* " He who with just cause of taking arms shall yet begin a war only from views of 
interest, caDnol indeed be charged with injustice, but he betrays vicious dispositions; his 
conduct is reprehensible, and sullied by the badness of his motives."— FattWs Law of 
JVations, p. 37'2. 

That the war was carried on with the object of conquest, we might reasonably infer from 
the whole course of conduct pursued by the government and its officers. See instructions 
from the war department to General Kearney, June 3d, 184G, ordering him, iu the event of 
his taking possession of New Mexico and California, to establish " civil Kovernments therein, 
&c. See instructions to Commodore Sloat, July 12th, 1846, in which "the object of the United 
States" is clearly stated. See alsp instructions of 13th of August to Commodore Stockton. 
Also the acts of these officers, as reported by themselves. Pub. Doc. H. Kep, 2d sess. 29th 
Congress. Yet the President, in his special message of Aug. 4th, 184ti, speaks of paying 
Mexico "a fair equivalent" for any territory she may be willing to cede; and he asserts that 
"a just and honorable/ieacc, and not conquest, is our purpose in the prosecution of the war. 
In a subsequent message, however, after stating that New Mexico and California are in our 
possession, he says, " I am satisfied that they should never be surrendered to Mexico. The 
Bame roasons that opposed their surrender led to their conquest. 



534 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, descendants of those same Spanish conquerors, having grown to 
American be a great nation in the land which the prowess of their fathers 
congtieit. had won, had in their turn been compelled to yield to another and 
more powerful race ; and the Anglo-American, tracing his origin 
back through the Teutonic German tribes to the wilds of Scandi- 
navia, had sat down in the pride of conquest in the far-famed val- 
ley of Mexitli — the seat of the ancient Aztec dominion — and long 
the glory of the Spanish empire in the New "World. War had also 
made its pathway northward and westward ; and over the extended 
domain of New Mexico, and on the far shores of California, the ban- 
ner of the invader announced the onward progeess of the Anglo- 
Saxon race, whose conquering march — the herald of a better civil- 
ization — seems directed by the finger of Destiny itself 
l.Vttios of De 'The following words of a foreign writer, which were penned 
Tocqucviiie. before Texan independence had wrested from the Celtic Hispano- 
Mexican the fairest portion of his domain, seem now to have been 
indued almost with the inspiration of prophecy. " It is not to be 
imagined," says De Tocqueville, " that the impulse of the Anglo- 
Saxon race can be arrested. Their continual progress towards the 
Rocky Mountains has the solemnity of a providential event; and 
at a period which may be said to be near, they alone will cover 
the immense space contained between the Polar regions and the 
Tropics, and extend from the coast of the Atlantic to the shores of 
ZBupeHority the Pacific ocean." "Whatever forms of government may prevail; 
iM-thtrn though successive Repubhcs may fade away ; and empires be over- 
race*, thrown in the revolutions of ages, the course of nature will continue 
the same, and the inhabitants of southern climes will continue to 
give place, in the career of conquest, as they have ever done, to the 
more hardy races of the North. 
8. OuerMa *The conquest of the Mexican capital, by dispersing the army 
warfare. of the Republic, and depriving the government of its principal 
resources, was the finishing stroke of the war, although a species 
of guerilla, or bandit warfare, continued for some time to harass 
the American outposts, cutting off stragglers, capturing supplies, 
and rendering communication between Vera Cruz and the capital 
4. contrast dangerous. *The minds of the American people were now turned 
Americana anxiously towards peace ; but the Mexicans, in the gasconade of 
and ifie their vaunted prowess, seemed not to know that they were beaten ; 
Mexicans, ^^j. neither was their pride humbled nor their boasting diminished, 
— their losses were explained as accidents, and their very defeats 
converted into victories, — and when they talked of peace they de- 
manded indemnity for the evils which the war had inflicted upon 
them ; and the curious spectacle was presented, of the conquerors, 
still flushed with victory, almost supplicating peace, while the pros- 
1. Close of the trate foe breathed resistance and threatened retaliation. 'Slowly 
trea'iy'of ^^^ *^® unwilling truth forced home upon the nation, that a con- 
peace tinuation of the war offered Mexico no prospect of advantage, and 
might expose her to the loss of her nationality ; and although many 
distinguished Mexicans still avowed their preference for war, and 
the governor and council of San Luis Potosi pronoimced against 
peace, yet on the 2d of February, 1848, the terms of a treaty were 
agreed upon at Guadalupe,* near Mexico, by the American com- 
missioner and the Mexican government. This treaty, after having 
received some modifications from the American Senate, was adopted 
by that body on the 10th of March, and subsequently ratified by 
the Mexican Congress, at Queretaro,f on the 3Uth of May of the 
same year. 

• Book UI. p. 111. t Book III. p. 90. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 535 

'Notwithstanding the universal desire to terminate the war, the ANALYSIS. 
treaty met with a strong resistance in the American Senate, exhibit- 1. oppoHtion 
ing a strange commingling of parties ; but the grounds of opposi- '° '^'« 'r*""' 
tion were various. While it was claimed, on the one hand, that the American 
territory acquired was of immense national importance, on the Senate. 
other it was denied that it constituted any adequate " indemnity" 
for the war : by some it was said that we should have demanded 
more, and that we were dishonored in taking so little ; by others, 
who regarded the war as unjust in its origin on our part, the ter- 
ritorial dismemberment of Mexico was stigmatized as robbery. 
'The subjects of controversy that had been called up years before 2. Varlou» 
by the proposed annexation of Texas — the increase of Southern conu-ov'r^. 
power and influence in our national councils, and the dangers to 
be apprehended from the spirit of territorial aggrandizement, 
Avhich, already whispered of the acquisition, at some future day, 
of Yucatan, the whole of Mexico, the island of Cuba, and even 
Canada, were now agitated anew throughout the Union, and with 
increased acrimony of feeling. 

^When the final ratification of the treaty by the Mexican govern- 3. Fr«« terri- 
ment had placed a vast extent of ceded territory irrevocably in our tlaJ^^vni' 
hands, there arose a still more exciting question, that had long been tory. 
foreseen — one that had been laid asleep, it was thought, forever, 
by the " Missouri Compromise," but which now again threatened, 
in its results, to shake the Union to its very centre. The JVor^A 
demanded that territory free from slavery at the time of its acquisi- 
tion, should forever remain so ; — asserting that slavery is a local 
institution — the creature of local law — knowing no existence beyond 
the jurisdiction of the law that created it by the subversion of 
another law more sacred than any of mere human enactment. The 
South claimed the right of her citizens to an equal enjoyment, with 
the North, of the territory which was the common property of all 
the States of the Union, and, consequently, the right of her citizens 
to remove with their slaves — their property — on to any lands pur- 
chased by the common treasure of the Republic. The position 
assumed by the North would prevent Southern planters from emi- 
grating with their "property" to New Mexico and California; 
that assumed by the South would give up to the dominion of 
slavery hundreds of thousands of square miles of territory now 
free from its influences. 

*Thus the first fruits of the Mexican war — a war foreshadowed 4. The"Jlrii 
by Texan independence — rendered morally certain by " annexa- ■^'"''/Jar'^ "** 
tion," and precipitated by the " march to the Rio Grande," were a 
" bone of contention" among ourselves. ^The North, with unyield- 5. Pirmnest 
ing firmness, rejected any compromise of human rights for the ^Jl^^^^d^ 
interests of slavery ; and the South, with a zeal blind to the qf the Union. 
dreadful consequences, proclaimed adherence to her position, even 
to the alternative of disunion. "The compromise measures of s. The com- 
I860* partially quieted the excitement, but gave entire satisfac- ^lf^%f"!g^' 
tion to neither section of the Union ; and it is to be expected that ^^ ggg p 505_ 
the hydra-heads of the old controversy will ever and anon start 
up anew while slaver}' exists among us. 

'The Mexican war, by the example of the dissensions which it J- Hopes and 
has engendered, may afford us a profitable lesson, and restrain the ^^ufofthe 
spirit of power and the lust of dominion, so uncongenial to the viar. 
mild and peace-loving principles of our republican institutions ; or, 
by giving new impulse to the desire of conquest, may hurry us ou 
to a fearful destiny. "Why should we any farther enlarge our 8 Farther 
borders, when our territory is already infinitely greater than we *"'o5^tIr^' 
can occupy, and more ample than Republican Rome, in her palm- lorder: 



536 APPENDIX— PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

ANALYSIS, iest days, looked upon? Is there not danger that the distant 
extremes of our Union, growing daily more diverse in interests 
and feelings, -will act as opposing levers of accumulated power, 
and break the fabric in its centre ? And as the eagle of America 
soars away from the hills of St. Francis for the far shores of Cali- 
fornia, is there not danger that his pinions may tire in the flight, 
and that his eye will grow dim in the gaze ? 
1. CoTiMence 'But wliile we admit the possible existence of evils that threaten 
tafety^^uT "^ ^'^ ^^^ ^"®* ^^ foreign dominion, and acknowledge the nearer 
Union. dangers with which our domestic dissensions surround us, we have 
too much confidence in the sober sense of the people to despair of 
ultimate safety. Though lowering clouds on the political horizon 
may occasionally portend an approaching tempest, we trust they 
will ever be followed, as heretofore, by the " rainbow of peace and 
hope," that will chase away the gloom, and announce that the dan- 
s. Inestimaiie ger is past. '•'The rights, the institutions, the freedom that we now 
^republican ®"Joy. hallowed by our Union, are of inestimable price ; and why 
tniUiuiiom. should we abandon or lose sight of them in domestic wranglings ? 
The flag of our common country is endeared to us by the most hal- 
lowed associations of comtnon dangers, common trials and suffer- 
ings, common victories, and a common freedom won beneath it; 
and rather than its folds should be torn by disunion, or a single 
star in our glorious constellation lose its brightness, it were a 
thousand times better that California, with all its mineral wealth, 
and El Dorados of future promise, had been abandoned to the 
wild independeace of nature in which we found it. 



booe: III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, 

PRESENT BRITISH PROTINCES OF NORTH AMERICA. 
MEXICO, AND TEXAS. 



MAP OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OP 
BRITISH AMERICA. 




That portion of North America claimed by Great Britain, embraces more than a third pari 
of the entire continent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic ocean, east by the Atlantic, 
iouth by the St. Lawrence, and the great chain of lakes as far westward as the Lake of the 
Woods, whence the dividing line between the possessions of England and the United States 
follows the 49th parallel of latitude westward to the Strait of Fuca, and thence through its 
channel southwest to the Pacific Ocean. The western boundary of British America is in part 
the ocean, and in part the line of the 141st degree of west longitude. England and Russia ad 
vance conflicting claims to the southern portion of this western coast. 

The whole area claimed by Britain amounts to about four millions of square miles. Thw 
greater portion of this region is a dreary waste, buried most of the year in snow, and pro- 
ducing little that is valuable, except the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam over itc 
Burface. Not an eighth part of this vast region has been regularly reduced into provinces) 
and, of this part, only a small portion has been settled. Those provinces which have been 
thought sufficiently important to have regular governments established over them are Canada 
(Upper and Lower, or Canada West and Canada East,) Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, New 
Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland The Canadas are more productive 
and more populous than all the other provinces united, and are the principal resort of emi 
grants from the mother country. 

Lower Canada, or Canada East, contains an area of more than two hundred thousand 
square miles, abcut three thousand of which are supposed to consist of lakes and rivers. Th« 
surface of the northern part is hilly and rocky, and the soil generally unproductive. The only 
fertile tract of any great extent is the upper portion of the valley of the St. Lawrence, extend- 
ing down the river only as far as Cape Tourment, thirty miles below Quebec, and varying 
from fifteen to forty miles in width on the north side of the river. There is a similar plain on 
the south side of the St. Lawrence. 

Upper Canada, separated from Lower Canada by the Ottawa River, has no definite boundary 
on the west, but is generally considered to extend to the heads of the streams which fall into 
Lake Superior. The whole of this territory contains an area of about one hundred and fifty 
thousand square miles, although the only settled portion is that contained between the eastern 
coast of Lake Huron and the Ottawa River. Upper Canada enjoys a climate considerably 
milder than the Lower province ; and the soil, especially in the settled districts north of 
lakes Erie and Ontario, is generally productive, although considerablsj tracts are light and 
•andy 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

1. 'The proper introduction to the history of Canada analysis. 
nas already been given, in the brief account of the voyages i mtrodue- 
of Cartier, Roberval, and Champlain, the latter of whom, 'I'^^'^^'^i 
sailing as the lieutenant of De Monts, became the founder Canada. 
of Quebec in 1608. 'During the first winter which he z.cham- 
passed at Quebec, Champlain entered into a treaty with ^with'}i/li^ 
the Algonquins, an Indian nation which held an extensive ^°'*"""*- 
domain along the northern bank of the St. Lawrence. 

The Algonquins promised to assist the stranger m his 
attempts to penetrate the country of the Iroquois, on the 
condition that he should aid them in a war against that 
fierce people. Champlain appears never to have dreamed 
of tlie guilt of making an unprovoked attack upon a nation 
which had never offended hmi. 

2. 'In the spring of 1609, Champlain, with two of his s. Expedition 
countrymen, set out with his new allies, and after passing intheT/rlnp 
up the St. Lawrence beyond Lake St. Peter, he reached "f^^"^- 
the mouth of the river Sorel, and, turning to the south, 
entered the territory of the Iroquois. ''He found the 4. ^/^^ coun- 
country bordering upon the Sorel deserted, in consequence "sorei!^^^ 
of -the deadly wars which had for some time been raging '^eover^b^ 
betwefen the hostile tribes ; nor was it until the party had c^ampiam, 
passed through an extensive lake, which now took the name 

of Champlain, from its discoverer, and entered a smaller one 
connected with it, that any of the enemy were discovered. 
In the encounter which followed, the Iroquois were soon 5. Encountet 
routed, being struck with terror at the havoc made by the '^^"quota!^'*' 
unknown instruments of destruction in the hands of tlie 
French. -S- ^-Min?* 

^-^ , /./-,, , . « , !• • 1 from France 

3. On the return of Champlam from the expedition, he and return 
was greeted with unfavorable tidings from France. The plain. 



mSTORY OF CANADA 



[Book IU. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Hii ac- 

taunt to the 
king, and 
return to 
Canada. 



%. He engages 
in another 
expedition 
against the 
Iroquois. 
8. An ex- 
change. 



4. Cham- 
plain visits 
France, and 
''eturns 
again. 

5. Selection 
qT a place for 
a new settle- 
ment. 



t. Objects (if 

his next visit 

to France. 



r. He ohtaint 
tht govern- 
ment of the 
country. 

1612. 

a. Oct. 15. 



S. HU ar- 
rangements 

with the 
merchants. 



merchants of that country, having complained loudly of 
the injury which they, as well as the nation at large, had 
sustained by the grant of a monopoly of the fur trade to a 
single individual, the commission of De Monts was re- 
yoked, and Champlain, his lieutenant, was obliged to re- 
turn home. 'He gave the king a satisfactory account of 
his transactions, but was unable to p'rocure a renewal of 
the monopoly. Yet such was his zeal for retaining the 
settlement, and his perseverance in overcoming obstacles, 
that, with the aid of some traders of Rochelle, in 1610 he 
was enabled to return with a considerable reenforcement 
and fresh supplies. 

4. "Soon after his return to the St. Lawrence, he ac- 
companied a party of the Algonquins in another success- 
ful expedition against the Iroquois. ^Before taking leave 
of his allies, he prevailed on them to allow one of their 
young men to accompany him to France, while at the 
same time a Frenchman remained to learn the language 
of the Indians. ^Having again visited France, in 1611 
he returned with the Indian youth, whom he designed to 
employ as interpreter between the French and their allies. 
'While awaiting an appointment which he had made with 
his savage friends, he passed the time in selecting a place 
for a new settlement, higher up the river than Quebec. 
After a careful survey, he fixed upon a spot on the south- 
ern border of a beautiful island, inclosed by the divided 
channel of the St. Lawrence, cleared a considerable space, 
inclosed it by an earthen wall, and sowed some grain. 
From an eminence in the vicinity, which he named Mont 
Royal, the place has since been called Montreal. 

5. "Again Champlain found it necessary to visit France, 
for the purpose of making arrangements for the more exten- 
sive operations which he contemplated, and had recom- 
mended to his Indian allies. 'He was so fortunate as 
almost immediately to gain the favor of the Count de 
Soissons, who obtained the title of lieutenant-general of 
New France, and who, by a formal agreement* delegated to 
Champlain all the functions of that high office. The 
Count dying soon after, the Prince of Conde succeeded to 
all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred them to 
Champlain, on terms equally liberal. *As his commission 
included a monopoly of the fur trade, the merchants were, 
as usual, loud in their complaints ; but he endeavored to 
remove their principal objections, by allowing such as 
chose to accompany him to engage freely in the trade, 
on condition that each should furnish six men to assist in 
his projects of discovery, and contribute a twentieth of the 
profits to defray the expenses of settlement. 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 5 

6. *0n his return to New France, Champlain was for a 1613, 

while diverted from his warlike scheme, by the hope of 

being able to discover the long sought for north-western piaM^H^ea 
passage to China. "A Frenchman, who had spent a win- ano^Pi^ioat 
ter among the northern savages, reported that the river pf '^locMni' 
the Algonquins, (the Ottawa,) issued from a lake which 2. Theitate- 
was connected with the North Sea ; that he had visited Sa Iui 
its shores, had there seen the wreck of an English vessel, ^l^^''* 
and that one of the crew was still living with the Indians. 
'Eager to ascertain the truth of this statement, Champlain 3. The voy- 
determined to devote a season to the prosecution of this 'jfeVbZ'^im 
grand object, and with only four of his countrymen, among •^°'' ^/""^ 
whom was the author of the report, and one native, he 
commenced his voyage by the dangerous and almost im- 
passable route (jf the Ottawa River. The party continued 

their course until they came within eight days' journey of 
the lake, on whose shore the shipwreck was said to have 
occurred. 

7. *Here the falsity of the Frenchman's report was *■ ThefaiHtf 
made apparent, by the opposing testimony of the friendly °man'sMuc' 
tribe with whom he had formerly resided, and he himself, '"*"'" 
in fear of merited punishment, confessed that all he had 

said was. a complete untruth. ^He had hoped that the s. HojofteAo- 
difficulties of the route would earlier have induced his ^etecu^^ami 
superior to relinquish the enterprise, and that his statement ^mcScing'ht 
would still be credited, which would give him notoriety, »""«^"'- 
and perhaps lead to his preferment to some conspicuous 
station. Thus the season was passed in a series of useless 
labors and fatigues, while no object of importance was 
promoted. 

8. 'Champlain, having again visited France, and re- 6. Another op- 
turned with additional recruits, — ever ready to engage in aiaiml°the 
warlike enterprises with his Indian allies, next planned, ^^"i'^*"*'- 
in concert with them, an expedition against the Iroquois, 1614. 
whom it was now proposed to assail among the lakes to 

the westward. Setting out from Montreal, he accompanied 
his allies in a long route ; first up the Ottawa, then over 
land to the northern shores of Lake Huron, where they 
were joined by some Huron bands, who likewise con- 
sidered the Iroquois as enemies. 

9. 'Accompanied by their friends, after passing some 1. Discovery 
distance down Lake Huron, they struck into the interior, <!^ '"«*"*"*' 
and came to a smaller expanse of water, which seems to 

be Lake George, on the banks of which they discovered Oct. 

the Iroquois fort, strongly fortified by successive palisades 

of trees twined together, and with strong parapets at top. 

*The Iroquois at first advanced, and met their assailants s. Engagt- 

in front of the fortifications, but the whizzing balls from ""j^^"* 



6 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book EL 

AifALYSis. the fire-arms soon drove them within the ramparts, and, 

finally, from all the outer defences. They continued, 
however, to pour forth showers of arrows and stones, and 
fought with such bravery that, in spite of all the exertions 
of the few French and their allies, it was found impos- 
sible to drive them from their stronghold. 
\.Lo$*e«,suh- 10. 'In the first assault, several of the allied chiefs 
fSd^'and were killed, and Champlain himself was twice wounded. 
"^oquoia'^ During two or three subsequent days, which were passed 
before the fort, several petty attacks were made by the 
savages, but with so little success that the French were 
always obliged to come to the rescue, while the enemy 
bitterly taunted the allied Hurons and Algonquins, as un- 
able to cope with them in a fair field, and obliged to seek 
the odious aid of this strange and unknoM^ race. 
i. Champlain 11. 'The enterprise being finally abandoned, and a re- 
amongthe treat Commenced, Champlain, wounded, but not dispirited, 
^obuTe'd^t^ claimed the completion of the promise of his allies to con- 
ww^thati ^^y h^"^ home after the campaign. But delays and ex- 
cuses prolonged the time of his departure. First, guides 
were wanting, then a canoe, and he soon found that the 
savages were determined to detain him and his compan- 
ions, either to accompany them in their future expeditions, 
or to aid in their defence, in case of an attack from the 
Iroquois ; and he was obliged to pass the winter in the 
« Leavta countrv of the Hurons. ^In the spring of the following 

thcTH in the t " 

tpring. and year he was enabled to take leave of his savage allies, 

'France, soon after which he repaired to Tadoussac, whence he 

1615. sailed, and arrived in France in the September following. 

i Situation 12. ''The interests of the colony were now for some 

at this time, time much neglected, owing to the unsettled state of 

France during the minority of Louis XIII. ; and it was 

1620. not until 1620 that Champlain was enabled to return, with 
a new equipment, fitted out by an association of merchants. 
During his absence the settlements had been considerably 
neglected, and, after all that had been done for the colony, 
there remained, when winter set in, not more than sixty 
inhabitants, of all ages. 

1621. 13. 'In the following year, the association of mer- 
5. T^fmer- chants, which had fitted out the last expedition, was de- 

aiion abotish- prived of all its privileges. De Caen being sent out as 
girvernor. " govemor of the colony, the powers of Champlain were for 
a time suspended. The violent and arbitrary proceedings 
of the new governor, however, caused much dissatisfac- 
tion, in consequence of which, a great part of the popula- 
tion connected with the European traders took their de- 
ft Champlain parture. 'De Caen soon after returning to France, the 
T4*tor»d. pQvvers of government again fell into the hands of Cham- 



I'art I.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH, 



plain, who turned his attention to discoveries and settle- 
ments in the interior. 'He likewise aided in ratifying a 
treaty between the Hurons and the Iroquois, by which 
a short truce was put to the desolating war which had long 
raged between those kindred but hostile tribes. 

14. ''During several subsequent years the progress of 
the colony was checked by dissensions in the mother 
country, caused chiefly by the opposing sentiments of the 
Catholics and the Protestants, and the attempts of the 
former to diffuse the Catholic religion throughout the New 
World. ^But in 1627, a war breaking out between 
France and England, the attention of the colony was called 
to other quarters. Two Calvinists, refugees from France, 
David and Lewis Kirk, having entered the service of 
England, were easily induced to engage in an expedition 
against the French settlements in America. The squad- 
ron sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, captured 
several vessels, and intercepted the communication be- 
tween the mother country and the colony. 

15. Tort Royal, and the other French settlements in 
that quarter, soon fell into the hands of the English, and 
in July, 1629, Sir David Kirk summoned Quebec. The 
place, being destitute of the means of resistance, soon sur- 
rendered, the colonists being allowed to retain their arms, 
clothing, and baggage, and to such as preferred to depart, 
a speedy conveyance to France was offered. ^But before 
the conquest of New France was achieved, the preliminary 
articles of peace had been signed, which promised the 
restitution of all conquests made subsequent to April 14th, 
1629 ; and by the final treaty of March, 1632, France 
obtained the restitution, — not of New France or Canada 
only, but of Cape Breton and the undefined Acadia. 

16. "On the restoration of Canada, Champlain was 
reinvested with his former jurisdiction, which he main- 
tained until his death, which occurred early in 1636. 
'The situation of his successor, Montmagny, was rendered 
critical by the state of Indian affairs. The war with the 
Iroquois had broken out afresh, and as the weakness of 
the French had rendered it impossible for them to afford 
any aid to their Indian allies, the power of the Algon- 
quins had been humbled, the Hurons were closely pressed, 
and several of the French settlements were threatened. 
'Another treaty however was ratified, and for some time 
faithfully observed, and Iroquois, Algonquins, and Hurons, 
again forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chase 
as freely as if they had been one nation. 

17. 'During the short interval of peace, the missiona- 
ries formed establishments, not only at Quebec and Mon. 



1622. 

1. Treaty 
betioeen the 
Hurons and 
the Algon- 
quins. 

2 Checks to 
the progress 
of the colony. 



1627. 

3 War be- 
tween Franca 
and Hiigland, 
and expedi- 
tion against 
the French 
tettlementa. 



4. Conguett 

of New 

Prance by tha 

English. 



6. Peat* of 
1632. 



a. See p. 543. 



6. Death of 
Champlain. 



1636. 



7. Hl3 SUCC69- 

tor. Indian 
affairs. 



(. Indian 
treaty. 



. Missionary 
establish- 
ments among 
l/ie Indiana. 



8 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book ID. 

ANALYSIS, treal, but they also penetrated into the territory of the 
savages — collected many of them in villages — and con. 
verted thousands to the Catholic faith. Upwards of three 
thousand Hurons are recorded to have been baptized at 
one time, and though it was easier to make converts than 
to retain them, yet many were for a time reclaimed from 
their savage habits, and very favorable prospects were 
•.. War re- opened. 'But this period of repose was soon ended, the 
*^jroquoit"^ Iroquois having, in 1648, again determined to renew the 
1648. war, and, as it is asserted, without any known cause or 
pretext whatever. 
i. French set- 18. ^The frontier settlements of the French were at- 
tacked. tacked with the most fatal precision, and their inhabitants, 
without distinction of age or sex, involved in indiscrimi- 
3. The Hu- nate slaughter. 'The Hurons were every where defeated ; 
^romThe^r and their country, lately so peaceable and flourishing, be- 
country. came a land of horror and of blood. The whole Huron 
nation, with one consent, dispersed, and fled for refuge in 
i.Fateoftha every direction. ''A few afterwards reluctantly united 
with their conquerors ; the greater number sought an 
asylum among the Chippewas of Lake Superior, — while a 
small remnant sought the protection of the French at 
Quebec. 
»; s«'««'io« 19. *The Iroquois having completely overrun Canada, 
atthutime. the French were virtually blockaded in the three forts of 
Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal ; and almost every 
autumn, bands of hostile invaders swept away the limited 
harvests raised in the immediate vicinity of these places. 
'oFpeace^^ °Yet again this fierce people, as if satiated with blood, 
the iro- began of their own accord to make overtures of peace, 
and to solicit the missionaries to teach them the Christian 
1656. doctrine. 'In 16.56 a French settlement, connected with 
r Mission at a mission, was actually established in the territory of the 
Onondagas. This establishment, however, was of short 
continuance, for as the other confederate tribes disap- 
proved of the measure, the French were obliged to with- 
8. Uncertain draw. "In 1658 the French were compelled to accept 
humiliating terms of peace, yet even by these means they 
obtained but little repose. Often, while peace was pro- 
claimed at one station, war raged at another. 
% Embassy 20. "At length, in 1663, it was announced that depu- 
"^elfrofluoj* ties from the different cantons of the Iroquois were on 
jni663. their way to Montreal, with the professed intention of 
burying the hatchet so deep that it should never again be 
dug up, and of planting the tree of peace, whose branches 
10. Treaty should overshadow the whole land. "But unhappily, a 
^^'TigoJ''' party of Algonquins, stung by accumulated wrongs, and 
quim. resolving on vengeance, determined to violate even the 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 9 

sacred character of such a mission, and, having formed 1663. 

an ambuscade^ killed nearly all the party. All pros 

pects of peace were thus ended, and war raged with greater 
fury than ever. 

21. 'The Iroquois now rapidly extended their domin- i. Exunaton 
ion. The Algonquin allies of the French, bordering on dominion of 
the Ottawa, wei« dispersed, with scarcely an attempt '^"'"^ 
at resistance, — some of them seeking refuge among 

the islands of Lake Huron, while others penetrated 
far to the south-west, and formed a junction with the 
Sioux. The Algonquin tribes of New England were also 
attacked, and such was the terror excited by the ravages 
of their invaders, that the cry of " A Mohawk !" echoing 
from hill to hill, caused general consternation and flight. 
'The Eries, a Huron Nation on the southern borders of n.Theirtuy 

,,,'., , . 1 J 1 jugattonof 

the lake which perpetuates their memory, had been pre- oi&ErUs. 
viously subdued, and incorporated with their conquerors, 
their main fortress, defended by 2000 men, having been 
stormed by only seven hundred Iroquois. ^The conquest 3. ofthe^An 
of the Andastes, a still more powerful Huron nation, was 
completed in 1672, after a war of more than 20 yeai's' 
duration. 

22. ■'While the Iroquois were thus extending their con- }^^^^^ 
quests, the French, shut up in their fortified posts, which of the French. 
the enemy had not skill to besiege, beheld the destruction 

of their allies, without daring to venture to their relief. 
"The environs of the posts were almost daily insulted, and s. tii« gov- 
at length the Governor, apprehensive for the safety of to Prance 
Montreal, repaired to France to procure aid, where, after -^"^ ""' 
the most earnest solicitation, he could- obtain a reinforce- 
ment of only a hundred men. *Amid these extreme evils, «-^^- 
a succession of earthquakes commenced in February 
1663, and continued for half a year with little intermis- 
sion, agitating both the earth and the waters, and spread- 
ing universal alarm ; yet as they inflicted no permanent 
injury, the accounts given of them are probably much 
exaggerated. 

23. '' During the administration of the Marquis de 7. Accestmu 
Tracy, who went out as Governor in 1665, the power of '°'J'^T^' 
the French was considerably augmented by an increase 

of emigrants, and the addition of a regiment of soldiers, — 
the whole of whom formed an accession to the colony, 
exceeding the previous number of its actual members. 
'Three forts were erected on the river Richelieu, (now J^J°J^lj^^ 
the Sorel,) and several expeditions were made into the expeditiona 

v. , T • 1.11 1 1 1 • • 1 made into th« 

territory of the Iroquois, which checked their insolence, '"mtory^ 
and for a time secured the colony from the inroads of ' ™' 
the^e fierce marauders. 



10 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book IU. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Adtninis- 

tralion uf M. 

tie Courcelles. 

2. IhiTon set- 
tlement at 
Mackinaio, 
and fort at 
Cataragui. 



1672. 



3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Count Fron- 
tenac. 



^■ Of De la 

Barre. 

1684. 

a. See p. 41. 

B. Succeeded 

by Denon- 

ville. 

1685. 



I. Biawarlikt 
designs. 

7. Treachery 
to the Na- 
ntes. 



8. War re- 
newed. 



9. Expedition 

against the 

Iroquois. 



1687. 

3\£j. 



10. A battle 
vnth them. 



11. Their 

tountry duo 

lattd. 



24. 'During the administralion of M. de Courcelles, the 
successor of De Tracy, the French power was gradually 
extended to the interior of Canada, and the upper parts 
of the St. Lawrence. *A settlement of Hurons, under 
the direction of the Jesuit Marquette, was established on 
the island of Michilimackinac, between lakes Huron and 
Michigan, a situation very favorable t» the fur trade ; and 
the site for a fort was selected at Cataraqui, on Lake 
Ontario, near the present village of Kingston, an advanta- 
geous point for the protection of the trading interests, and 
for holding the Five Nations in awe. Count Frontenac, 
the successor of De Courcelles, immediately upon his ac- 
cession, caused the fort at Cataraqui to be completed, and 
it has often, from him, been called Fort Frontenac. 

25. 'Count Frontenac, a man of haughty and domi- 
neering temper, conducted the affairs of the colony with 
spirit and energy, during a period of ten years, when he 
was recalled, and I\L De la Barre appointed in his stead. 
''The latter at first made a show of carrying on the war 
with considerable energy, and crossed Lake Ontario with 
a large force, when, being met by deputies^from the Five 
Nations, he thought it most prudent to yield to their terms, 
and withdraw his army. 'The home government being 
dissatisfied with the issue of this campaign, the governor 
was immediately recalled, and in 1685 was succeeded by 
the Marquis Denonville, who enjoyed the reputation of 
being a brave and active officer. 

26. 'Although Denonville, on his arrival, made some 
professions of a wish to maintain peace, yet the opposite 
course was really intended. 'Having, under various pre- 
texts allured a number of chiefs to meet him on the banks 
of Lake Ontario, he secured them and sent them to France 
as trophies, and afterwards they were sent as slaves to the 
gallies. 'This base stratagem kindled the flame of war, 
and each party prepai'ed to carry it on to the utmost ex- 
tremity. "Denonville was already prepared, and with a 
force of 800 French regulars, and 1300 Canadians and 
savages, he embarked from Cataraqui, for the entrance 
of the Genesee river. Immediately after landing he con- 
structed a military defence, in which he left a guard of 
400 men, while with the main body of his forces he ad- 
vanced upon the principal town of the Senecas. 

27. "On approaching the village, he was suddenly at- 
tacked, in front and rear, by a large party of the enemy. 
His troops were at first thrown into confusion, and for a 
time the battle was fierce and bloody, but the Iroquois 
were finally repulsed, and did not again make their ap- 
pearance in the field. "Denonville afterwards marched 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. H 

upon their villages, with the design of burning them, but 16§7 

they had already been laid in ashes by the retreating 

Senecas. Some fields of corn were destroyed and pro- 
visions burned, but the whole was an empty victory to 
Denonville. 'On his return he stopped at Niagara, where i.FortatNi*- 
he erected a small fort, in wTiich he left a garrison of ^"'^°' 
100 men. 

28. ''Soon after the return of this expedition, the Indi- z Indian luc- 
ans blockaded the two forts Niagara and Cataraqui, the ^eVrfnlT' 
former of which was abandoned, after nearly all tlie gar- 
rison had perished of hunger. Lake Ontario was covered 

with the canoes of the enemy, the allies of the French 
began to waver, and had the savages understood the art 
of siege, they would probably have driven the French 
entirely from Canada. In this critical situation Denon- 1688. 
ville was obliged to accept the most humiliating terms 
from the enemy, and to request back from France the 
chiefs whom he had so unjustly entrapped and sent 
thither. 

29. ^The treaty, however, was interrupted by an unex- ^J^,^%. 
pected act of treachery on the part of tlie principal chief (^Jan^s tnur- 
of the Hurons,* who, fearing that the remnant of his tribe ^ see p. 39 
might now be left defenceless, captured and killed a party 

of the Iroquois deputies who were on their way to Mon- 
treal ; and as he had the address to make the Iroquois 
believe that the crime had been committed at the instiga- 
tion of the French governor, the flame of war again broke 
out, and burned more fiercely than ever. *The Iroquois ^;^^'/^°^f °/^ 
.soon after made a descent on the Island of Montreal, waste. 
which they laid waste, and carried off" 200 prisoners. 

30. "In this extremity, when the very existence of the s ^''^"f,'"^ 
colony was threatened, Denonville was recalled, and the governor. 
cdministration of the government was a second time in- 
trusted to Count Frontenac. °0n his arrival, in 1689, he 1689. 
endeavored to open a friendly negotiation with the Iro- « Atumytei 
auois, but the answer which they returned was expressed wmtht 

^.^ ,.,. , -h\ . • ■ j^ t. Iroquois. 

in lofty and imbittered terms. Entertaining great respect 
for Frontenac himself, they chose to consider the French 
governor, whom they called Father, as always one and the 
same, and complained that his rods of correction had been 
too sharp and cutting. The roots of the tree of peace 
wb-'ch had been planted at Fort Frontenac had been 
withered by blood, the ground had been polluted by 
treachery and falsehood, and, in haughty language, they 
demanded atonement for the many injuries they had re- 
ceived. The French governor, satisfied that nothing could 
be gained by treaty, immediately prepared to iv new the 
contest. 



12 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book Ul 

ANALVois. 31. 'As France and England were now engaged in 
1. Desigmof war,» in consequence of the English revolution of 1688, 
a. Kingwii- Fronteuac resolved to strike the first blow against tho 

se™'p "97 English, on whose support the enemy so strongly relied. 

aiidp 322. =In 1090 he fitted out three expeditions, one against New 

1690. York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third 
uompFanlUd ^g^^i^st tlic province of Maine. 'The party destined 

by Mm. against New York fell upon Corlaer or Schenectady, and 

^'result, completely surprised, pillaged and burned the place. The 

second party burned the village of Salmon Falls, on the 

. borders of New Hampshire, and the third destroyed the 

4 Effect of settlement of Casco, in Maine. ''The old allies of the 
usse^ French, reassured by these successes, began to resume 

their former energy — the remote post of Michilimackinac 
- was strengthened, and the French were .gradually gain- 
ing ground, when, from a new quarter, a storm arose 
which threatened the very existence of their power in 
America. 

5 Espedi- 32. ^The northern English colonies, roused by the 
.ite French, atrocities of the French and their savage allies, hastily 

prepared two expeditions against the French, one by sea 
from Boston against Quebec, and the other by land from 
c Theexpe- New York against Montreal. *The first, under Sir Wil- 
Quebec, liam rhipps, captured all the r rench posts m Acadia and 
Newfoundland, with several on the St. Lawrence, and 
had arrived within a few days' sail of Quebec before any 
tidings of its approach had been received. The fortifica- 
tions of the city were hastily strengthened, and when the 
b Oct. 16, summons'' to surrender was received, it was returned with 
a message of defiance. After an unnecessary delay of 
two days, a landing was effected, but the attacks both by 
land and by water were alike unsuccessful, and the Eng- 
lish were finally reduced to the mortifying necessity of 
c ocr 82. abandoning the place, •= and leaving their cannon and- am- 
7 A?aimt munition in the hands of the enemy. ''The expedition 
J Seep. 230. against Montreal was alike unsuccessful.'' 

1691. 33. 'In the following year the French settlements on 
r Exprditiwi the Sorel were attacked by a party of Mohawks and Eng- 

schiajhr. J'sh under the command of Major Schuyler of Albany, 

who, after some partial successes, was obliged to with- 

draw, and the Governor of Canada no longer entertained 

« Conduct of anv fear for the safety of the colnny. "After several 

f/>e IroqiioU, ' „ -ii •^• • ^ • i-Ti 1 

anddi.iermi- years oi partial hostilities, during whicli the enemy made 

FioTunac. frequent proposals of peace, to which, however, little 

credit was attached, as their deputies, encouraged by the 

lo Krperfi7/on English, gradually assumed a loftier tone in their de- 

oitoiiheurPi- mands, Frontenac at length determined to march his 

"iroauo'is' whole force into the enemy's territory. "Departing from 



PjMt I.: UNDER THE FRENCH. 13 

Montreal in the su nmer of 1696, he proceeded to Fort 1696. 
Frontenac, whence he crossed Lake Ontario in canoes, ' 

ascended the Oswego river, passed through Onondaga 
Lake, and arrived at the principal fortress of the enemy, 
which he found reduced to ashes. The Onondagas had 
retreated, and the French, having laid waste their terri- 
tory and that of the Cayugas, returned to Montreal ; but 
The Iroquois rallied, and severely harassed them in their 
retreat. 

34. 'The Iroquois continued the war with various sue- »1697. 
cess, until the conclusion of peace"" between France and seep. 2co 
England, when, deprived of aid from the English, and jeal- \ytiirickf 
ous of the attempts of the latter to enforce certain claims num?"«cM 
of sovereignty over their territory, they showed a willing- planch Jni 
ness to negotiate a separate treaty with the French. The '^'^iroqwi*. 
death of Frontenac, in 1698, suspended for a time the ne- 
gotiation, but the pacification was finally effected by his 
successor, Callieres, in 1700, and the numerous prisoners 

on both sides were allowed to return. ^The natives, pris- i Attachment 
oners to the French, availing themselves of the privilege, *'"'"*^ 
eagerly sought their homes, but the greater part of the 
French captives were found to have contracted such an 
attachment to the wild freedom of the woods, that nothing 
could induce them to quit their savage associates. 

35. 'In 1702 war again broke ouf between France b. Queen 
and England, involving in the contest their transatlantic s"e"ep^. an? 
colonies. The disasters which befel the French arms on Z"^"^'^^', 

3. Renewed 

the continent, compelled the mother country to leave her war, and de- 
colonies, to their own resources, while England, elated England. 
with repeated triumphs, conceived the design of embra- 
cmg within her territory all the French possessions in 
America. ''The Iroquois preserved a kind of neutrality 4. ne 
between the contending parties, although each party '"'''"<"' 
spared no pains to secure their co-operation in its favor. 
'The principal operations of the French and their Indian 5 overations 
allies were directed mainly against the New England col- anf^the^Eng- 
onies. After several expeditions had been sent by the atumptedie- 
English against the more eastern French colonies, a pow- '^c"^/ 
erful armament under the command of Sir Hovenden 
Walker, was at length prepared for the reduction of Can- 1711. 
ada. The deepest apprehension prevailed among the 
French until a report arrived, which proved ultimately 
correct, that the invading squadron had been wrecked 
.lear the mouth of the St. Lawrence.' *= ^*^p ^^ 

36. 'In the mean time the French were engaged in a « ivarte- 

1 • 1 • • -rL T ttoeen me 

desperate struggle m their western territory, witn an in- French and 
dian tribe called the Outagamies, or Foxes, who projected ' * am" 
a plan for the destruction of Detroit, in which they nearlv 



14 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book IIL 



ANALYSIS, succeeded, but they were finally repulsed by the French 
' ' and their Indian allies. Retreating from Detroit, the Foxes 

collected their forces on the Fox river of Green Bay, where 
they strongly fortified themselves ; but an expedition be- 
ing sent against them, they were obliged to capitulate. 
The remnant of the defeated nation, however, long car- 
ried on a ceaseless and harassing warfare against the 
French, and rendered insecure their communication with 
the settlements on the Mississippi. 
^rM^'awd ^^* ''^^^ treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, put an end to hoa- 
Htuati'on of tilitics in America, after which time Canada enjoyed a 
seitiementii long period of uninterrupted tranquillity. Charlevoix, who 
vear'im visited the principal settlements in 1720 and 1721, given 
1721. the best account of their condition at this period. Q.ue 
bee then contained a population of about 7000 inhabitants, 
but the entire population of the colony at that period if» 
unknown. The settlements were confined, principally, 
to the borders of the St. Lawrence, between Montreal and 
Quebec, extending a short distance below the latter place 
Above Montreal were only detached stations for defend 
and trade. At Fort Frontenac and Niagara a few sol 
diers were stationed, but there were apparently no tracen 
of cultivation in the vicinity of either of those places. A 
feeble settlement was found at Detroit, and at Michili 
mackinac a fort, surrounded by an Indian village. On 
the whole, however, it appears that, west of Montreal, 
there was nothing at this time which could he called a 
colony. 

38. ''The subsequent history of Canada, down to th^^ 

time of its conquest by the English, presents few events 

of sufficient importance to require more than a passing 

^cll^wa^fcf notice. 'The wars carried on between France and Eng- 

'^EngfanT 1^"^ during this period, and which involved their Ameri- 

^^pai)d^'* ^^^ possessions, were chiefly confined to Nova Scotia ana 

the adjacent provinces, while Canada enjoyed a happy 

exemption from those eventful vicissitudes which form the 

materials of history. The French, however, gradually 

secured the confidence of the savage tribes by which they 

were surrounded, and were generally able to employ them 

against the English, when occasion required. 

1731. 39. Mn 1731 the French erected Fort Frederic, (now 

poh[t°md Crown Point,) on the western shore of Lake Champlain, 

ncoiideroKd- but surrendered it to the English under General Amhersl 

in 17.59. In 17.5(J they erected the fortress of Ticonde- 

roga at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George. Here 

occurred the memorable defeat of General Abercrombie 

in 1758. "During the administration of the Marquis du 

«jdD™kane.) Qucsne,* in 17.54, the fort bearing his name was erected 



Subteguent 
history qf 
Candda. 



i. Fort at 
fUtaburg 



Part U UNbSR THE FRENCH. J5 

at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, 1754. 

where Pittsburgh now stands. 'The French were like ^ . 

wise encroaching upon Nova Scotia, which had been Irncxm^rM 
ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, and "/'"ePrewti. 
in the west they were attempting to complete a line of 
forts which should confine the British colonists to the ter- 
ritory east of the Alleghanies. ''These encroachments ^^f^^^ 
were the principal cause which led to the " French and war." 
Indian war," a war which resulted in the overthrow of 
the power of France in America, and the transfer of her 
possessions to a rival nation. An account of that war has 
already been given in a former part of this work, to which 
we refer* for a continuation of the history of Canada a. Soep. ssr 
Huring that eventful period. 



CHAPTER II 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 



1. 'Having briefly traced the history of the French m 3. Dt»co»eri« 
Canada down to the time of the final conquest of that mentaofthe 
country by Great Britain, we now go back a few years to vau^y (^the 
notice the discoveries and settlements made by the French ^"'"«*p^ 
in the valley of the Mississippi, during the period of which 

we have spoken ; — most of which territory also passed 
under the power of England at the time of the final trans- 
fer of the French possessions in Canada and Acadia. 

2. *Soon after the establishment of the French in Canada, * {Znlri^ 
several Jesuit missionaries, mingling worldly policy with '"g°^"f^ 
religious enthusiasm, with the double object of winning 

souls to Christ and subjects to the king of France, pene- 
trated the Indian wilderness bordering on Lake Huron, 1634. 
and there established several missions," around which were st.^Lou?!,^^^?^ 
soon gathered, from the rude sons of the forest, throngs ^' Ignatius. 
of nominal converts to Christianity. 

3. *The missionaries also penetrated the territories of ^ jroquoJ!** 
the hostile Iroquois ;>= but after years of toil and suffering c. isss. 
they were wholly unsuccessful, both in their attempts at 
christianizing these ruder people, and in their efforts to 

Beduce them from their alliance with the English. "The fh^^^tlt 
petty establishments in New York and on the banks of n^'imena. 
Lake Huron were broken up, and the latter laid in ashes 
by the Iroquois, during the war which they waged with 
unrelenting ferocity against their Huron brethren. 7 Father ai- 

4. 'The missionaries then directed their eflbrts to the '^"i^Tri^ 

2 



16 • EARLY HISTORY [Book III 

a:«alysis. tribes farther westward, and in 1665 Father Allouez,' pass 

^f.f>f- ing beyond the straits of Mackinaw, found himself afloat, 

a (Pronoun- ^^ ^ ^^'^^^ canoe, on the broad expanse of Lake Superior 

eed Ai looa.) 'Coasting'' along the high banks and " pictured rocks" of 

^Ch/^"wM.' its southern shore, he entered the bay of Chegoimegon, 

b. Sept. and landed'^ at the great village of the Chippewas. ''Al 

%Hiasuaxss. though but few of this tribe had ever before seen a white 

man, yet they listened to the missionary with reverence, 

and soon erected a chapel, around which they chanted 

their morning and evening hymns, with an apparent de- 

s.Daiionand voutuess that the white man seldom imitates. ^The mis- 

d. (Es-pre.) ^ion of St. Esprit,'' or the Holy Spirit, was founded, and 

_ e. 1668. three years later' the missionaries Dablon and Marquette' 

f. CMar-kft ^ founded another mission at the falls of St. Mary, between 

lakes Superior and Huron. 
t. J great 5. *As the missionaries were active in exploring the 
. weuward couutry, and collectmg from the Indians all the miorma- 
an expedition tiou that could be obtained, it was not long before they 
^dScowe^. heard of a great river to the westward, called by the Al- 
gonq-uins the Mes-cha-ce-be, a name signifying the Father 
of Waters. It was readily concluded that, by ascending 
this river to its source, a passage to China might be Ibund ! 
and that by following it to its mouth the Gulf of I^Icxicc 
1673. would be reached, and in 1673 the two missionaries Mar- 
quette and Joliet set out from Green Bay for the purpose 
of making the desired discovery. 
<teip^«!/*and ^* ^-^scending^ the Fox River, whose banks were in- 
'^^p'.'i/.o/ habited by a tribe of Indians of the same name, and pass- 
sippi. ing'' thence over a ridge of highlands, they came to the 
g. June. Wisconsin, and following its course, on the 17th of June, 
1673, they came to the Mes-cha-ce-be, called also in the 
Iroquois language the Mis-sis-sip-pi. The soil on the bor- 
ders of the stream was found to be of exceeding fertility, 
and Father Marquette, falling on his knees, offered thanka 
to heaven for so great a discovery. 
I. Passage 7. ^They now committed themselves to the stream. 
Hittissippi. which bore them rapidly past the mouths of the Missouri^ 
the Ohio, and the Arkansas, at which last they stopped, 
where they found Indians in the possession of articles of Eu- 
ropean manufacture, a proof that they had trafficked with 
the Spaniards from Mexico, or with the English from Vir. 
ginia. Though convinced that the mighty river which 
they had discovered must have its outlet in the Gulf of 
Mexico, yet as their provisions wei'e nearly expended, the 
1. Jifc,yi7. adventurers resolved to return.' 'Passing up the Mis. 
iThtrnurn gjgj.jppj ^yj^]^ incredible fatigue, they at length arrived at 
the Illinois, which they ascended till they reached the 
heights that divide its waters from those which enter Lake 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



17 



Michigan. Thence Marquette returned to the Miami 
Indians, to resume his labors as a missionary, while Joliet 
proceeded to Quebec, to give an account of the discovery 
to Frontenac, then governor of Canada. 

8. 'Marquette dying* soon after, and Joliet becoming 
Immersed in business, the discovery of the Great River 
seemed almost forgotten, when attention to it was sud- 
denly revived by another enterprising Frenchman. Rob- 
ert de La Salle, a man of courage and perseverance, 
stimulated by the representations of Joliet, repaired** to 
France and offered his services to the king, promising to 
explore the Mississippi to its mouth, if he were provided 
with the necessary means. "A ship well manned and 
equipped was fui'nished him, and accompanied by the 
Chevalier de Tonti, an Italian officer who had joined 
him in the enterprise, he sailed from Rochelle on the 14th 
of July, 1678. 

9. 'On arriving at Quebec he proceeded immediately 
to Fort Frontenac, where he built a barge of ten tons, 
with which he conveyed his party across Lake Ontario, 
'' The first ship that ever sailed on that frc^sh water sea;" 
after which, near the jnouth of Tonnewanta creek, he 
constructed another vessel which he called the Griffin, on 
board of which he embarked in August, 1679, with forty 
men, among whom was Father Hennepin, a distinguished 
Jesuit missionary, and a worthy successor of the vene- 
rated Marquette. Passing through lakes Erie, St. Clair, 
and Huron, he stopped at Michilimackinac, where he 
erected a fort of the same name, whence he proceeded to 
Green Bay, where he collected a cargo of furs, which he 
despatched for Niagara in the Griffin, but which was 
never heard of afterwards. 

10. ■'From Green Bay he proceeded in bark canoes 
nearly to the head of Lake Michigan, and at the mouth 
of St. Joseph River built a fort, which he called Fort 
Miami. After waiting here some time in vain for the 
Griffin, the party proceeded<= westward to the Illinois 
River, and after passing down the same beyond Lake 
Peoria they erected a fort, which La Salle named Creve- 
ciBur,'^ the Broken Heart, indicating thereby his disap- 
pointment occasioned by the loss of the Griffin, the jeal- 
ousy of a portion of the savages, and the mutinous spirit 
exhibited by his own men. Trom this place he sent out 
a party under Hennepin to explore the sources of the 
Mississippi. 

11. 'At Fort Creve-coeur La Salle remained until the 
succeeding March, when, leaving Tonti and his men 
among the Illinois Indians, he departed for Canada, for 

2 



1673. 



a. May, 1675. 
1 The passion 
for discovery 
slmnbers, but 
is revived by 
La Salle 



b. 1677. 



2. La Salle 

sails from 

France. 



1678. 

3. His arrivai 
in Canada, 

andvoijagete 
Green Bay- 



4. Proceeds 

up Lake 
Michigan, 
and tlience tt 
the Illinois 
River, wtiere 
he erects a 

fort. 
c. Dec. 3. 

1680. 

d. (Pronoun- 
ced 
Cravekyur ; 



5 Exploring 
pafty under 
Hennepin. 



e. Departitrt 
of La Sallt 
for Canada 



18 



EARLY HISTORY 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Tonti's 

return to 

Lake MiclA- 

gan. 

S. History of 

(he exploring 

■party. 



1682. 

3. La Salle 
again on the 

Illinois. 
4. He discov- 
ers the Missis- 
sippi, and 
passes down 
fie stream to 
Us mouth. 



8. La Salle 

na?nes tlie 

country 

Louisiana. 

8. His return 

to Quebec, 

and thence to 

France. 



7. Greainess 
of the achieve- 
ments of 
La Salle. 



1684. 

8. Prepara- 
tions/or colo- 
nizing Louis- 
tana, and set- 
tlement of 
St. Louis, in 
Texas. 

1685. 

a. Feb. 18. 
9. Death of 
La Salle, and 
breaking np 
ofthcseltle- 
inent. 

1687. 



the purpose of raising recruits and obtaining funds. 
'Tonti, after erecting a new fort, remained, surrounded 
by hostile savages, until September, when he was obliged 
to abandon his position and retire to Lake Michigan, on 
whose borders he passed the winter, "In the mean time 
the small party under Hennepin had ascended the Mis- 
sissippi beyond the Falls of St. Anthony, and had been 
made prisoners by the Sioux, by whom they were well 
treated. At the expiration of three months, however, 
they were released, when they descended the Mississippi, 
and passed up the Wisconsin, whence they returned to 
Canada. 

12. 'The spring of 1682 found La Salle again on the 
banks of the Illinois. ''Having at length completed a small 
vessel, he sailed down that tributary till he reached the 
" Father of Waters." Floating rapidly onward with the 
current, and occasionally landing to erect a cross, and 
proclaim the French king lord of the country. La Salle 
passed the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette had 
terminated tlK3ir voyage, but still the stream swept on- 
ward, and the distance appeared interminable. All began 
to despair except La Salle, who encouraged his men to 
persevere, and at length the mouths of the Mississippi 
were discovered, discharging their enormous volume of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. 

13. ^To the teri'itories through which La Salle had 
passed, he gave the name of Louisiana, in honor of the 
reigning monarch of France, Louis XIV. 'Anxious to 
communicate in person his discoveries to his countrymen, 
he hastened back to Quebec, and immediately set sail 
for his native land, where he was received with many 
marks of distinction. 'He had nobly redeemed his prom- 
ise, and given to his sovereign a territory vast in extent, 
and unequalled in fertility and importance ; which, span- 
ning like a bow the American continent, and completely 
hemming in the English possessions, might have rendered 
France the mistress of the New World. 

14. 'Early in 1684 preparations were made for colo- 
nizing Louisiana, and in July La Salle sailed from 
Rochelle for the mouth of the Mississippi, with four ves- 
sels and two hundred and eighty persons, and everything 
requisite for founding a settlement. But the expedition 
failed to reach the point of its destination, and the colo- 
nists were landed" at the head of the Bay of Matagorda 
in Texas, where the settlement of St. Louis was formed. 
"After two years had been passed here, during which 
time several unsuccessful attempts were made to disco- 
ver the Mississippi, La Salle departed^ with si.\teen men 



Part L] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



19 



for the purpose of travelling by land to the Illinois, but on 
the route he was shot* by a discontented soldier, near a 
western branch of Trinity River. Although the settle- 
ment at Matagorda was soon after broken up by the Indi- 
ans, yet as the standard of France had firf.t been planted 
there, Texas was thenceforth claimed as an appendage to 
Louisiana. 

15. 'For several years after the death of La Salle, the 
few French who had penetrated to the western lakes and 
the Mississippi, were left to their own resources, and as 
their numbers were unequal to the laborious task of culti- 
vating the soil, trading in furs became their principal oc- 
cupation. ^A small military post appears to have been 
maintained in Illinois, many years after its establishment 
by Tonti and La Salle, and about the year 1685 a Jesuit 
mission was established at Kaskaskia, the oldest perma- 
nent European settlement in Upper Louisiana, and long 
after the central point of French colonization in that 
western region. 

16. ^After the treaty of Ryswick, which closed King 
William's War, the attention of the French government 
was again called to the subject of efiectually coloni- 
zing the valley of the Mississippi; and in 1698 Lemoine 
D'Iberville, a brave and intelligent French officer, sought 
and obtained a commission for planting a colony in the 
southern part of the territory which La Salle had dis- 
covered, and for opening a direct trade between France 
and that country. ^Sailing in October with four ves- 
sels, a company of soldiers, and about two hundred emi- 
grants, and having been joined, on his voyage, by a ship 
of war from St. Domingo, in January, 1699, he anchored'' 
before the island of Santa Rosa,'= near which he found the 
Fort of Pensacola, which had recently been established 
by a body of Spaniards from Vera Cruz. 

17. Proceeding thence farther westward, D'Iberville 
landed on the Isle of Dauphine, at the eastern extremity 
of Mobile Bay, discovered the river Pascagoula, and, on 
the second of March, with two barges reached the Mis- 
sissippi, which had never before been entered from the 
sea. Having proceeded up the stream nearly to the 
rnouth of the Red River, returning he entered the bayou 
which bears his name, passed through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain,'' and erected a fort at the head of the 
Bay of Biloxi, around which he collected the colonists, 
whom he placed under the command of his brother Bien- 
ville, and, on the ninth of May following, sailed for 
France. "Thus began the colonization of Lower Louis- 
iana. But the nature of the soil, the warmth of the cli- 



1G§7. 

a. March !iO. 
See also p. 622. 



1 Situation 
of t/ie early 
French set- 
tlers in ttie 
western 
country. 



2. Military 
post in lUi' 
noia, and 
tnission at 
Kaskaskia. 



3. Other at- 
tempts to colo- 
nize the val- 
ley of tiie 
Mississippi 



1698. 



4. Voyage of 
D'Iberville 



1699. 

b. Jan. 27. 

c. See Map, 

p. 122. 



S.His explora- 
tion of the 
country, erec- 
tion of a fort, 
and return to 
Prance. 



d. See Notes 
pp. 283-4. 



6. Causes 
that retarded 
ifie prosperity 
of the colanv 



20 EARLY HISTORY [Boo* UL 

A.WALYS1S. mate, and the character of the colonists, made prosperity 
1701. impossible. On the return of Iberville, in December 
1. settieimnt 1701, he found only 150 of the colonists alive. 'The 
ofAiaOmia. unhealthiness of the post at Biloxi induced him to re- 
move the colony to the western bank of Mobile nver; 

a. In 1702. and thus dbmmenced" the first European settlement in 

Alabama. 
2 Bancroft's 18. "The situatioH and prospects of the French colonists 

lUicnptwn uf c T • • i- -ii i -iiit-. 

tiienituatiun 01 Liouisiaua at this period are thus described by Bancroft : 

ofti^^Frmch " Louisiaua, at this time, was little more than a wilder. 

Lou^sulnaat Hcss, claimed in behalf of the French king. In its whole 
thisperwd. bQi-jJej-g there were scarcely thirty families. The colonists 
were unwise in their objects ; — searching for pearls, for 
the wool of the buffalo, or for productive mines. Their 
scanty number was dispersed on discoveries, or among the 
Indians in quest of furs. There was no quiet agricultural 
industry. Of the lands that were occupied, the coast of 
Biloxi is as sandy as the desert of Lybia ; the soil on 
Dauphine Island is meagre ; on the Delta of the Missis 
sippi, where a fort had been built, Bienville and his few 
soldiers were insulated and unhappy, — at the mercy of 
the rise of waters in the river ; and the buzz and sting of 
mUsquitoes, the hissing of the snakes, the cries of alliga- 
tors, seemed to claim that the country should still, for a 
generation, be the inheritance of reptiles, — while at the 
fort of Mobile, the sighing of the pines, and the hopeless 
character of the barrens, warned the emigrants to seek 
homes farther inland." 

sTheEng- 19. 'While the English colonies cast of the Alleghanies 
compared continued to increase in prosperity, Louisiana, so long as 

^Louisiatia. it continued in the possession of France, was doomed to 
1712. struggle with misfortune. ^In 1712, Louis XIV., weary 

b. Sept. 14. of fruitless efforts at colonization, and doubtless glad to re- 
\iBefr^f^ lieve himself of a burden, granted"" to Anthony Croztit, 

^c^'Jd^ a wealthy merchant, the exclusive trade of Louisiana 

crozat. fQj. twelve years. But although the plans of Crozal 

were wisely conceived, yet meeting with no success in 

establishing commercial relations with the neighboring 

Spanish provinces, and the English managing to retain the 

principal control of the Indian trade, he became weary of 

his grant, and in 1717 surrendered all his privileges. 

1717. 'At this period all the French inhabitants of the colony, in- 

6 Population eluding those of every a^e, sex, and color, did not exceed 

in 1717. seven hundred persons. 
n^Ji^ofThe 20. 'Notwithstanding the failure of Crozat, still the 
Louistana prospective Commercial importance of Louisiana, and the 

tradt granted ' . * i • i i • i 

to the Missis- mineral resources which that region was supposed to con. 
pany. tain, inflamed the imaginations of the French people, and 



Part I.) OF LOUISIANA. 21 

in September, 1717, the Western Company, or, as it is lyiy, 

usually called, the Mississippi Company, instituted under 

the auspices of John Law, a wealthy banker of Paris, re- 
ceived, for a term of twenty-seven years, a complete 
monopoly of the trade and mines of Louisiana, with all the 
rights of sovereignty over the country, except the bare 
nominal title, which was retained by the king. ^In August 1718. 
of the following year, eight hundred emigrants arrived at Aug. 
Dauphine Island, some of whom settled around the bay of ^em%rmlts!' 
Biloxi, others penetrated to the infant hamlet of New J'ttii^nct 
Orleans,* which had already been selected by Bienville as 
the emporium of the French empire of Louisiana ; and 
others, among whom was Du Pratz, the historian of the 
colony, soon after proceeded to Fort Rosalie, which had 
been erected in 1716 on the site of the present city of 
Natchez. 

21. ''In 1719, during a war* with Spain, Pensacola was 1719, 
captured,'' but within seven weeks it was recovered'' by a. see p. 327. 
tiie Spaniards, who in their turn attempted to conquer the •'•M«yi*. 

r ' i 1l ^ Q June 29. 

French posts on Dauphine Island and on the Mobile, z-warwrn 
Pensacola was soon after again conquered by the French, Spain. 
but the peace of 1721 restored it to Spain, and the River 1721. 
Perdido afterwards remained the dividing line between 
Spanish Florida and French Louisiana. '^But by this 3. Failure of 
time a change had taken place in the fortunes of the Mis- sippi com- 
sissippi Company, which, sustained only by the fictitious ^""^' 
wealth which the extravagant credit system of Law had 
created, lost its ability to carry out its schemes of coloniza- 
tion when that bubble burst, and, with its decaying great- 
ness, the expenditures for Louisiana mostly ceased. *Tlie ^^/j/^p^JsflJg 
odium now attached to the Company was extended to the ofthetrnm- 
colony. The splendid visions of opulence and the gay 
dreams of Elysian happiness, which had been conjured up 
by the imaginative French, in the delightful savannas of 
the Mississippi, were destined to give place to gloomy re- 
presentations of years of toil in a distant wilderness, re- 
warded by poverty, — and of loathsome marshes, infested 
by disgusting reptiles, and generating the malaria of dis- 
ease and death. 

22- ^Yet the colony, now finnly planted, was able to 1722. 
survive the withdrawal of its accustomed resources and '■ ^tMttke 
the disgrace in which it was innocently involved, although '^"IZowiur'* 
it had many serious difficulties to encounter. Petty wars 
broke out with the natives ; the settlements, widely sepa- 
rated, could afford little assistance to each other ; agricul- 
ture was often interrupted, followed by seasons of scar- 

* A solitary hut appears to have been erected here in 1717. See p 438. 



22 EARLY HISTORY fBooK III. 

ANALYSIS, city ; and scenes of riot and rebellion occurred among the 
_j French themselves, 'In 1729 the French postal Natchez 

1 Destruction ^^^ entirely destroyed by the Indian tribe which has 

of the French giY en its name to the place. The commandant of this 
Natches. post, Stimulated by avarice, demanded of the Natches the 
site of their principal village for a plantation. Irritated 
by oft repeated aggressions, the Indians plotted revenge. 
On the morning of the 28th of November they collected 
around the dwellings of the French ; the signal was given, 
the massacre began, and before noon the settlement was 
in ruins. The women and children were spared foi 
menial services ; only two white men were saved ; the 
rest, including the commandant, and numbering nearly 
two hundred souls, perished in the slaughter. 

*ar^^**f'* ^^' '"^^^ French from the Illinois, from New Orleans, 
thedestruc- and the other settlements, aided by the Choctas, hastened 

Hatchestribe. to avcuge their murdered countrymen. In January fol- 

1730. lowing the Choctas surprised* the camp of the Natches, 

a. Jan. 29. liberated the French captives, and, with but trifling loss 

on their own side, routed the enemy with great slaughter. 

b. Feb. 8. A French detachment, arriving'^ in February, completed 

the victory and dispersed the Natches, some of whom fled 
to the neighboring tribes for safety, others crossed the Mis- 

1731. sissippi, whither they were pursued, — their retreats were 
broken up, and the remnant of the nation nearly extermi- 
nated. The head chief, called the Great Sun, and more 
than four hundred prisoners were shipiped to Hispaniola, 

1732. and sold as slaves. — 'In 1732 the Mississippi Company re- 
c. April 10. linquished' its chartered rights to Louisiana : and juris- 

B. Mississippi ,. ^. ,, , '^ 1 , 1 f •. 

Company, diction over the country, and control ot its commerce, 
*• ^^j'^'?"'"* again reverted to the king. ''The population then num- 
bered about five thousand whites, and perhaps half that 
number of blacks. 
i. Hostility of 24. ^The Chickasas, claiming jurisdiction over an ex- 
' tensive region, had ever been opposed to French settle- 
ments in the country : they had incited the Natches to 
hostilities, and had afforded an asylum to a body of them 
after their defeat : they also interrupted the communica- 
tions between Upper and Lower Louisiana ; and thus, by 
8. Aninva- dividing, weakened the empire of the French. "It was 
'"urritory therefore thought necessary to humble this powerful tribe, 
** '"'"* ■ and the French government planned the scheme and gave 
the directions for an invasion of the Chickasa territory. 
1736. Accordingly, early in 1736, after two years had been 
devoted to preparations, the whole force of the southern 
colony, under the command of Bienville, then governor, 
was ordered to assemble in the land of the Chickasas by 
'*Be?)''*" the 10th of May following, where D'Artaguette,** the 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 28 

commandant of the northern posts, at the head of all his 1736. 

troops, was expected to join them. ' 

25. 'The youthful D'Artaguette, at the head of about *-jf^*^" 
fifty French soldiers and more than a thousand Red men, D-Artaguetu. 
reached the place of rendezvous on the evening before 

the appointed day, where he remained until the 20th, 
awaiting the arrival of Bienville ; but hearing no tidings 
of him, he was induced by the impatience of his Indian 
allies, to hazard an attack on the Chickasa forts. Two 
of these were captured ; but while attacking the third, 
the brave commandant was wounded, and fell into the 
hands of the enemy. Checked by this disaster, the In- 
dian allies of the French precipitately fled and abandoned 
the enterprise. 

26. ^Five days later, Bienville arrived* at the head of a Mays*, 
a numerous force of French, Indians, and negroes, but in ^af'sfenviue' 
vain attempted to surprise the enemy. The Chickasas puueiVthe 
were strongly intrenched ; an English flag waved over ouckaaM. 
their fort ; and they were assisted in their defence by four 
English traders from Virginia. A vigorous a^ault was 

made, and continued nearly four hours, when the French 
and their allies were repulsed with the loss of nearly two 
thousand men. The dead, and many of the wounded, 
were left on the field of battle, exposed to the rage of the 
enemy. A few skirmishes followed this defeat, but on the 
29th the final retreat began, and in the last of June Bien- 
ville was again at New Orleans. 

27. ^Three years later, more extended preparations 1739. 
were made to reduce the Chickasas. Troops from the prfparaH^i^ 
Illinois, from Montreal, and Quebec, with Huron, Iro- '°c/^fc"a^c^'^ 
quois, and Algonquin allies, made their rendezvous in 
Arkansas ; while Bienville, having received aid from 
France, advanced at the head of nearly three thousand 

men, French and Indians, and built Fort Assumption, on 

the site of the present Memphis* in Tennessee. ''Here tA"'^^'"^'K 

1 11 111-11 n r 11 of the PiencH 

the whole army assembled m the last oi June, and here forces. 
it remained until March of the follow^g year without at- 1740. 
tempting any thing against the enemy, suffering greatly 
from the ravages of disease and scarcity of provisions. 
'When, finally, a small detachment was sent into the ^' ^f^/*^ 
Chickasa country, it was met by messengers soliciting 
peace, which Bienville gladly ratified, and soon after dis- 
banded his troops. *Yet the peace thus obtained was only e Peace inter. 
nominal ; for the Chickasas, aided by the English, kept "' 



• Memphis Is in Shelby county, Tennessee, in the south-west corner of the State. It is ritu- 
ated on an elevated bluff on the Mississippi River, immediately below th») mouth of Wolf, or 
Loosohatchie Kiver. 



24 EARLY HISTORY [Book III 

jiNALYsis. the French at a distance, and continued to harass their 

settlements for many years. 
1. General 28. 'Except the occasional difficulties with the Chicka- 

tranquillity. -, • • • i i c i 

qf Louisiana, sas, Louisiana now enjoyed a long season ot general tran- 
quillity and comparative prosperity, scarcely interrupted 
a. See pp. 303 by the " War of the Succession,"* nor yet by the " French 
and 328. ^ Indian War^" which raged so fiercely between the 

b See pp. 267 ' . /. T? 1 T-« 1 1 9-ir 

and 329. more northern colonies ot r ranee and England. "let 
u^^ecMby the treaty of 1763* made a great change in the prospects 
"iej^^'y"/ of Louisiana, France had been unfortunate in the war, 
and, at its close, was compelled to cede to England not 
only all Canada and Acadia, but most of Louisiana also. 
By the terms of the treaty the western limits of the British 
possessions in America were extended to the Mississipp" 
River — following that river from its source to the river 
Iberville, and thence passing through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain to the Gulf of Mexico. On the eastern 
bank of the Mississippi, France saved from the grasp of 
England only the city and islandf of New Orleans, and 
even these, the centre of her power in that region, to- 
gether with the vast but indefinite western Louisiana, she 
foolishly ceded away to Spain. 
s.cataesthat 29. "This latter kingdom, jealous of the increasing 
Bpainlu^fake power of the British in America, and alarmed for the safety 
'^En^fmdln of her own possessions there, had formed an alliance with 
'itidfndiun France in the summer of 1761, and, in the following win- 
«"»■•" ter, had broken off" friendly communications with England. 
These proceedings were followed by a declaration of war 
1762. by England against Spain in the early part of January,' 
c. Jan. 4. 1762. "Before the end of the same year, Spain sutfered 
^ k°lTbl"^' iT^anv severe losses, among which was the important city 
Spain. of Havanna, — the key to her West India and Mexican 
s.causeithat possessions. ^In the treaty of peace which soon followed, 

induced the ' . . , •' i^ ii- j ^ j 

cession qf iSpaui, in Order to recover Havanna, was obiigea to cede 
^"^'ianat"^ the Floiidas to England. To compensate her for this 
, pain. \Qg^^ occasioned by espousing the quarrels of France, this 
latter power, by a secret article signed the same day with 
the public treaty, agreed to surrender to Spain all the re- 
maining portion of Louisiana not ceded to England. This 
closing article of the treaty deprived France of all her pos- 
sessions on the continent of North America.:}: 



* By some writers this is called the peace of " 1762." The preliminai-y articles were signed 
Wot. 3J, 1762. The definitive treaty was concluded Feb, 10, 1763. 

t What is often mentioned in hjstory as the " Island of Orleans," is that strip of land which 
was formed into an island by the bayou or cfiannel of IberviDe, which formerly flowed from 
the Mississipjii into the small river Amite, and thence into Lake Maurepa.«. But this tract ia 
now no longer an island, except at high Hood of the Mississippi. See note, Ibervilte, p. 283. 

t I'ingland, however, gave up to France the small islands of St Pierre and Migueloa, near 
NewfcMndland, and also the islands of Martinico.. Guadaloupe, Slarigalante, Desirade, and 
81. Lucia, In the West Indies. 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 25 

2r0. ^Tj^his arrangement was for some time kept secret 1764. 
from the inhabitants of Louisiana, and when it was first 



made known by D'Abadie, the governor, in 1764, so great \rf)^^i^ 
an aversion had the colonists to the Spanish government "'fton^'a^' 
that the consternation was general throughout the province. French coio- 
"opam, however, neglectea lor some years to take lull Spanish 

• p . 1 1 • 1 -. »v,T ^1 1 • • government. 

possession ot the country, and untu 17b9 the admmistra- 2 Delay of 
tion remamed in the hands of the French, although, in the takmgp^lef 
previous year, the court of Madrid had sent out as gover- %g^n{ry^ 
nor, Dan Antonio D'Ulloa. "In 1769 Ulloa was replaced 3. o'Reiiiy 
by the Spanish general, O'Reilly, by birth an Irishman, '^^va^ 
who brought with him a force of four thousand men for 
the purpose of reducing the Louisianians to submission, 
should resistance to the Spanish authorities be attempted. 

31. * Although the more determined talked of resistance, ofiL^^Sm- 
yet the troops landed without opposition, and O'Reilly be- Uratim. 
gan his administration with a show of mildness that did 

much to calm the excitement of the people. Soon, hov;. 
ever, his vindictive disposition was manifested in the im- 
prisonment and execution of several of the most distin- 
guished men of the colony, who had manifested their 
attachment to France before the arrival of O'Reilly ; and 
so odious did the tyranny of this despot become, that large 
i/umbers of the popnlation, among them many of the 
wealthy merchants and planters, emigrated to the French 
colony of St. Domingo. 

32. 'In 1770 O'Reilly was recalled, and under a sue- ^.HUrecaii. 
cession of more enlightened governors, Louisiana again 

began to increase in population and resources. ®The %uHng'the 
country continued to enjoy undisturbed repose during Revaumn. 
most of the war of the American Revolution, until, in 
1779, Spain took part* in the contest against Great »■ see p. 425. 
Britain. 'Galvez, then governor of Louisiana, raised an ofoaivez 
army with which he attacked and gained possession of the '^^ritSh. ^ 
British posts at Natchez and Baton Rouge, and those on 
the rivers Iberville and Amite. ®In 1780 the post of 1781. 
Mobile fell mto his hands ; and early in the following ^'pfSote'' 
year, after obtaining aid from Havana, he sailed against eapt^^y 
Pensacola. Being overtaken by a furious tempest, his 
fleet was dispersed ; but, sailing again, he effected a land- 
ing on the island of Santa Rosa, where he erected a fort, 
and soon after, with his fleet, entered the Bay of Pensa- 
cola. The English then abandoned the city and retired 
to Fort George, which General Campbell, the command- 
ant, defended for some time with great valor. But the b.Mays. 
powder magazine having exploded,'' the principal redoubt c. May 10. 
was demolislied, and Campbell found himself under the naasemirSto 
necessity of surrendering. = "By this conquest West Florida f?"j;y*^ 



26 EARLY HISTORY [Book lU. 

ANALYSIS, returned under the dominion of Spain, and at the close of 
T^Tgo the war the possession of the two Floridas, with' enlarged 
limits, was ratified to her by treaty. 
1. Treat!/ he- 33. 'Few events of importance occurred in Louisiana 

nveen the „ c 1 » • t. 1 • 

United States irom tJic closc 01 the American Kevolution until 1795, 
1795. when Spain ceded to the United States the free navigation 
of the Mississippi, with a right of deposit at New Orleans 
for produce and merchandize, to continue for three years, 
or until an equivalent establishment should be assigned 
them on another part of the banks of the Mississippi. 

i. Designs of ^Caroiidelet, the Spanish governor, knowing the great 

governor of valuc of thesc privileges to the Western States, had for 

some time entertained the design of separating the eastern 

valley of the Mississippi from the rest of the Union, and 

* ^Xoy'^Fht' uniting it to Louisiana. 'But the treaty with Spain, if its 

.T.;cii/ori795. stipulations should be fulfilled, would destroy all his hopes 
oi ncuomplishing this scheme ; as he knew that the people 
of the west, after obtaining what was so indispensable to 
their prosperity, would no longer have any motive in lis- 

^oFtlw'^irear ^^^^^§ ^^ '^^^ insidious proposals. ''The treaty farther 

':.- vuiiated'. guarantied to the United States possession of all the posts 
then held by Spain on the east bank of the Mississippi, 
north of the 31st parallel of latitude ; but these Carondelet 
persisted in retaining, in violation of the treaty, as a means 
of accomplishing his plans. 
1797. 34. ^These posts were surrendered in 1797, during the 

^Jj^iciofed' fi-dministration of Gayoso de Lemos, who had succeeded 

"Inwrtcaif Carondelet, but the Spanish officers still continued to in- 

trade. fringe on the rights of the Americans, and in 1802 the 

a. Oct. 16. Mississippi was entirely closed'^- to the American trade. 

''^c^ionai"' 'These measures produced great excitement in the Western 
States, and a proposition was made in Congress to occupy 

i.Mr.jeffer- New Orleans by force, fortunately, however, Mr. Jef 
ferson, then president of the United States, had the pru- 
dence and sagacity to adopt a wiser course, and one which 
resulted in the acquisition to the American Union of all 
Louisiana. 

i Treaty of sQn the first of October, 1800, a treaty, called the 

ban Ilae- n ci tiii iii iiii 

phonso, and treaty 01 San lldephonso, had been concluded between 

aesignufpur- Fi'ance and Spain, by the third article of wliich Louisiana 

'^^!/"ind* was receded to the former power. This cession was pur. 

"''^oruant^^ posely kept secret, by the contracting parties, nearly two 

years ; and when Mr. Jefferson was informed of it, he 

conceived the possibility of purchasing the city and island 

of New Orleans from the French government, and thereby 

satisfying the demands of the Western States, by securing 

rion^Tmt to them the free navigation of the Mississippi. *In March, 

'"^an(J° 1803, Mr. Monroe was sent to France commissioned with 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



27 



full powers to treat for the purchase. Mr. Livingston, 
our minister then in Paris, was associated with him in the 
negotiation. 

35. 'Unexpectedly, Bonaparte, then at the head of the 
French government, proposed to cede all Louisiana, in- 
stead of a single town and a small extent of territory 
which Mr. Monroe had been authorized to ask. ''Al- 
though the powers of the American plenipotentiaries ex- 
tended only to the purchase of the French possessions on 
the east bank of the Mississippi, and to the offer of two 
millions of dollars for the same, yet they did not hesitate 
to assume the responsibility of negotiating for all Louisi- 
ana, with the same limits that it had while in the posses- 
sion of Spain. On the 30th of April the treaty was 
concluded ; the United States stipulating to pay fifteen 
million dollars for the purchase. The treaty was ratified 
by Bonaparte on the 22d of May, and by the government 
of the United States on the 21st of October following. 

36. 'Although Louisiana had been ceded to France in 
October, 1800, yet it was not until the 30th of November, 
1803, that France took possession of the country, and then 
only for the purpose of formally surrendering it to the 
United States, which was done on the 20th of September 
of the same year. *From that moment, when Louisiana 
became part of the American Union, the interests of the 
upper and lower sections of the valley of the Mississippi 
were harmoniously blended : the vast natural resources 
of that region of inexhaustible fertility began to be rapidly 
developed ; and an opening was made through which 
American enterprise, and free institutions, have since 
been carried westward to the shores of the Pacific. ^The 
importance, to us, of the acquisition of Louisiana, can 
scarcely be over-estimated, in considerations of national 
greatness. It must yet give us the command of the com- 
merce of two oceans, while the valley of the Mississippi, 
so long held in colonial abeyance, so little valued in the 
councils of Europe, seems destined to become, as. the 
centre of American power — the mistress of the world. 



i§03. 



1. Proposal of 
Bonaparte. 



2 Purchase qf 
all Louisimia 
by the United 

States. 



3 The trans 

ferfrom, 

Spain to 

France, and 

from France 

to the United 

States. 



4. Change in 
the prospacts 
of Louisiana. 



S.Imporlanee, 
to us, of the 
purchase of 
Louisiana, 
and probable 
future desti- 
ny of that 
region. 



> 



CHAPTER m. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



1. 'The history of Canada, subsequent to the peace of pitrswd'in 
1*763, is .so intimately connected with that of the United "^/,^;tr/" 



28 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book in. 

ANALYsiii. States, and so mucli of it has been embraced in former- 
pages of this work, that we shall pass briefly over those 
portions common to both, and shall dwell on such events 
only as are necessary to preserve the history of Canada 
entire. 
hndianwar'^ 2. 'The causes which led to the French and Indian 
war — the history of that eventful period — and the terms 
of the final treaty which closed the contest, have already 
i. Terms Ob- been givcn. ^By the articles of capitulation entered into 
"c7>m{Z^' on the surrender of Quebec, the Marquis de Vaudreuile* 
^ofrnpuiua^ Cavagnal, then governor, obtained liberal stipulations for 
(v'^^roo ^^^ good treatment of the inhabitants, the free exercise of 
eel.) the Catholic faith, and the preservation of the property 
3. Changes belonging to the religious communities. ^The chantje of 
ciiangeof domuiion proouced no material change m the condition of 
the country. All offices, however, were conferred on 
British subjects, who then consisted only of military men 
and a few traders, many of whom were poorly qualified 
for the situations they were called to occupy. They 
' showed a bigoted spirit, and an offensive contempt of the 
old French inhabitants ; but the new governor, Murray, 
strenuously protected the latter, and, by his impartial con- 
duct, secured their confidence and esteem. 
1775. 3. ■'On the breaking out of the war of the American 
*"can^kmf^ RevolutioH, the French Canadians maintained their alle- 
duringtki jriance to the British crown. *With a view to conciliate 

Revolution. '^ , ^--. , 

6. T/zfi Q«ei«; them, the " Quebec Act, passed in 1774, changed the 
imndu^udby English civil law, and introduced in its place the ancient 
it. ^c. French system, with the exception of the criminal branch, 
* which continued to be similar to that of England. The 

French language was also directed to be employed in the 
courts of law, and other changes were made which grati- 
fied the pride of the French population, although they 
were far from giving universal satisfaction, especially aa 
they were not attended with the grant of a representative 
* the'A^^'^i'^ assembly. *Only one serious attempt, on the part of the 
canstoreduce Americans, was made during the Revolution, to reduce 
" Canada, after which the Canadians united with the British, 
and, assisted by the Six Nations, (witli the exception of 
the Oneidas,) carried on a harassing warfare against the 
frontier settlements of New York. 
1783. 4. 'The issue of the war of the Revolution was attended 

~iiicn't''in"up- ^^ '^^ Considerable advantage to Canada. A large num- 
^^dFb"'^Ht' ^^^ °^ disbanded British soldiers, and loyalists from the 
I'towntotht United States, who had sought refuge in the British terri. 
torics, received liberal grants of land in the Upper Prov- 
ince, bordering on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario, 
and at this period are dated the first permanent settlements 



V 






Part I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



29 



in Uppor Canada. The new settlers, termed " United 
Empire Loyalists," received not only an ample supply of 
land, but also farming utensils, building materials, and 
subsistence for two years. 'By their exertions, aided by 
government, a wonderful change was soon produced, and 
a great extent of wilderness converted into fruitful fields. 
*0n the site of Fort Frontenac was founded Kingston, 
which gradually rose into importance, and was long the 
capital of the Upper Province. ^The town of York, since 
called Toronto, from its Indian name, was founded a few 
years later by General Simcoe, through whose influence 
a considerable number of emigrants, chiefly from the 
United States, were induced to settle in its neighborhood. 

5. ■'The people continuing to petition for, and demand 
a representative government, in 1791 their requests were 
granted, and Canada was divided into two provinces. 
Upper and Lower, over which representative governments 
were established, on a basis resembling that of the British 
constitution. ^For each province a governor was ap- 
pointed by the crown, who had the same power in con- 
voking, proroguing, and dissolving the representative as- 
sembly that the king has in England. ^A legislative 
council was established, the members of which were ap- 
pointed for life by the king. The attributes of the coun- 
cil were similar to those of the House of Lords in Eng- 
land, — having power to alter and even to reject all bills 
sent up from the lower house, which, however, could -not 
become law until they had received the sanction of the 
assembly. 

6. ''There was also an executive council, appointed by 
the king, whose duty it was to advise the governor, and 
aid him in pertorming the executive functions. 'The 
representative assembly in each province had little direct 
power, except as forming a concurrent body of the general 
legislature. ''Each provincial government had jurisdic- 
tion over all matters pertaining to the province, with the 
exception of the subject of religion, its ministers and 
revenues, and the waste lands belonging to the crown, — 
any acts affecting which subjects were invalid until they 
had been brought before the parliament of England, and 
received the sanction of the king. 

7. '"Soon after the accession of General Prcscott to the 
office of governor of the Lower Province, in 1797, nume- 
rous complaints were made respecting the granting of 
lands, — the board for that purpose having appropriated 
large districts to themselves, and thereby obstructed the 
general settlement of the country. "In 1803 a decision 
of the chief justice of Montreal declared slavery incon- 



17§3. 



I. Changes 
produced by 
their exer- 
tions. 



1791. 

4. Division of 
Canada, arid 
establishment 
of representa- 
tive govern 
menta. 



5. The gov- 
ernor and hit 
powers. 



6. The legis 
lative assem- 
bly and its 
attributes. 



7. The execu- 
tive council. 



8. Th£ repre- 
sentative 
assembly. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tion of each 
provincial 
government ; 
lioio limited. 



1797 

10. Com- 
plaints re- 
specting the 
granting of 
lands. 



1803. 

tl. Abolition 
qf slavery. 



30 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III 

ANALYSIS, sisteni with the laws of tlie country, and the few Individ. 

}. Sir James uals held in bondage received a grant of freedom. 'In 

^'"=" 1807, apprehensions being felt of a war with the United 

States, Sir James Craig, an officer of distinction, was sent 

out as governor-general of the British provinces. 

1812, 8. ^The principal events of the war of 1812, so far as 

*■ '^'^^^"^ '^ they belong to Canadian history, have already been re- 

a See Modi- lated in another portion of this work.* 'Soon after the 

mfnistration. closc of that War internal dissensions began to disturb the 

i Di3se>is^ion3 quiet of the two provinces, but more particularly that of 

O/JtCT tflC close I'll/ 

of the tear. Lower Canada. ''So early as 1807, the assembly of the 

%mntsand' proviuce made serious complaints of an undue influence 

vfe^Al"mibiy '^^ Other branches of government over their proceedings, 

but in vain they demanded that the judges, who were 

dependent upon the executive and removable by him, 

should be expelled from their body. 

1815. 9. 'During the administration of Sir Gordon Drummond, 

6. Sir Gordon in 1815, discontents began again to appear, but by the 

and Sir John vigorous and Conciliatory measures oi Sir JohnSherbrooke, 

Sherbrooke. P • , ,^ ■, ^ 1 • 

who went out as governor in 1816, harmony was again 
i. Changes restored. 'He accepted the offer formerly made by the 
'"rL latter. *' assembly to pay the expenses of the government out of 
the funds of the province, and instead of a specified sum 
for that purpose, to be perpetually established, consented 
to accept an amount merely sufficient to meet the current 
expenses. 

1818. 10. ''In 1818 Sir John Sherbrooke was succeeded by 
uationof^ht ^'^^ Duke of Richmond, who, departing from the concilia- 
Dw^ceoAKic/i- tory policy of his predecessor, introduced an innovation 

that led to a long and serious conflict between the execu- 
tive and the assembly. Instead of submitting a detailed 
estimate of expenditures for each particular object, the 
* whole amount alone was specified, under several heads. 

This change the assembly refused to sanction, but voted 
a sum in accordance with the estimates of the preceding 
year, in which the several items were specified. With 
this vote, however, the legislative council refused to con- 
cur, and the duke, expressing his displeasure with the 
assembly, drew from the colonial treasury the sum which 
he had demanded. 

1819. 11- ^If^ September, 1819, the life and government of 
8. successi/m the dukc were suddenly terminated by an attack of hy- 
%)uHetothe dropliobia, and in 1820 Lord Dalhousie was appointed 

g^frm: governor of Canada. ^He immediately became involved 

». His contra- in the same difficulties vvitli the assembly that his prede- 

the assembly, cessor had encountered, and assuming even a higher tone, 

compromfse. demanded a large sum as a permanent annual grant fo^ 

the uses of the government. But the assembly still ad 



Part 1.] UNDER THE Ei\GLISH. 32 

hered to their purposes, until, finally, a compromise was i§30. 

eflected, it being agreed that the actual expenses of gov 

ernment should be paid from funds of wliicli the crown 
claimed tlie entire disposal, while the assembly should be 
left uncontrolled in the appropriations for popular objects 
affecting tlie more immediate interests of the province, 
and that the estimates for both purposes should be given 
in detail. 

12. 'In the year 1823 the popular cause was strength- i insrAvency 
ened by the insolvency of the receiver-general, or treasurer ° tT-gtmmiiu 
of the province, who proved to be indebted to the public 
more than four liundred thousand dollars. An inquiry 
into his .accounts had long been vainly demanded by the 
assembly, ^w^en in the following year the governor 2- -"''«"' ?"'• 

■^ . 1 1 1 1 • 1 '"*" assumed 

presented his estimates, the assembly took higher grounds, *v tneaxem- 
and denied the right of the crown to specify foe what ob- 
jects tlie public revenue should be appropriated. The 
unlawfulness of the appropriations was strongly insisted 
upon, and the amount demanded declared exorbitant. 

ly. ''During the absence of Lord Dalhousie, in 1825, 1825. 
the government was administered by Sir Francis Burton, 3 Admini»- 
who, by yielding nearly aL the points in dispute, sue- Francu Bur- 
ceeded in conciliating the assembly. ■'With each con- ^ j„^iaHng 
cession, however, the demands of the representatives demandsof 

, 1 , 1 • 1 1 • 1 /• '''* assembly. 

increased, and they now claimed the right oi an uncon- 
trolled disposal of the whole revenue. *0n the return of s. Renewed 
Lord Dalhousie in 1826, the concessions of Sir Francis on ;Ae remrn 
Burton were disallowed, and the dissensions were renewed " /^ie.°' 
with increased violence. *0n the meeting of the assem- /,J^^tptX 
bly in 1827, Mr. Papineau," a popular leader in opposition ^^"-^/^ 
to the measures of the administration, was elected speaker, ^ pape no. 
but the governcl refused to sanction his appointment, and 
the house continuing obstinate in its purpose, no session 
was held during the following winter. 

14. 'In 1828, a petition, signed by 87,000 inhabitants 1828. 
of Canada, was presented to the king, complaining of the 7. ''^"^'^ « 
conduct of Lord Dalhousie, and of previous governors, 
and urging a compliance with the demands of the assem- 
bly. ^The petition was referred to a committee of the s. m refer- 

^J - _ ^ 1.1 1 11 • -^ /• ence to acorn 

House of Commons, which reported generally in its. lavor muteeofthe 
— condemning appropriations from the public revenue ■^fru,an^ 
without the sanction of the representatives of the people — "^"' '"^"'^ 
advising that even the income claimed by the crown should 
be placed under the control of the assembly — that a more 
liberal character should be conferred on the legislative and 
executive councils — that the public lands should be a.ssign. 
ed in a more beneficial manner, and that a thorough and 
effectual redress of grievances should be made. 



32 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'This repoi't was received by the Canadians with 
^^Rcport~ ^'^*' greatest satisfaction, and their joy was increased when, 
sratifying to near the close of the same year, Sir James Kempt was 

the Cana- .,.-': , * 

diam sent out as governor, with mstructions to carry the recom- 

Wtmptf^ mendations of the committee into effect. The judges, al- 

^'iafieaoeiT' thougli they refused to resign their places in the assembly, 

if*c. witlidrew from its sittings ; and seats in the executive 

council were even oHered to Neilson, Papineau, and other 

popular leaders. 

1830. 16. *In 1830 Lord Aylmer succeeded to the govern- 
2 Lord Ayi- ment, with assurances of his intentions to carry out, so far 

as depended on him, the reforms begun by his predeces- 

3. H/« 2«- sor. 'The home government, however, had instructed 

fromtheimne him that Certain casual revenues, arising from the sale of 

eovermiien . j^^j-jjg^ ^^^ cutting of timber, and other sources, were still 

to be considered as belonging to the crown, and were to 

be appropriated chiefly to the payment of the stipends of 

the clergy of the Established Church. 

1831. 17. *When these instructions became known, the designs 
*de^ratio}fs °"^ government met with violent opposition, and the as- 
o/tiie^em- sembly declared that " under no circumstances, and upon 

no consideration whatever, would it abandon or compro- 
mise its claim of control over the whole public revenue.'' 
s.Listqf ^A lonor list of grievances was also drawn up" and pre- 

gTievancet. ° ^ • i i i 

a. March 8. sented to the governor, who transmitted the same to the 

British government, with his admission that many of the 

complaints were well founded, — at the same time eulogizing 

* fih£h^^h ^^^ loy^^ disposition of the people of Canada. *Soon after, 

government, the British government yielded to the principal demands 

of the colonial assembly, by transferring to it all control 

over the most important revenues of the province. 

i.DemaruUnf j^^ 'j^ retum, permanent salaries were demanded for 

t>ie British ,., '' ir- p y ^ • f 

sovernment. the judges, the govcrnor, and a lew oi the chief executive 
^mmfylhe officers. ®The assembly consented to make the required 
^emionto provisioii for the judges, but on the condition that the 
''^nds" '^'^sual revenues, which had been sought to be reserved to 
the crown, should be appropriated for this purpose. This 
condition, however, the home government refused to ac- 
cede to. A large majority of the assembly voted against 
making a permanent provision for the governor, and other 
executive officers, on 'the ground that the executive, not 
being dependent on the representatives of the people for a 
naval and military establishment, would, in case of such 
permanent settlement, have been entirely free from that 
6. Demands provincial Control and dependence essential to the public 
(^theassem security and welfare. 

than^eufthA 19. "The representatives were now completely at issue 
ixmncii. with the crown, and the breach continually widened. The 



Part l.J UNDER THE ENGLISH. 33 

assembly began to specify conditions on which certain 1S33. 

salaries should be paid to officers of government, and, as 

a radical measure of I'eform, next demanded that the 
legislative council, hitherto appointed by the crown,'' aSeeveree^ 
should be abolished, and a new one, similar to the Ameri- 
can senate, substituted in its place, with members elected 
by the people. 'Early in 1833 a petition was transmitted 1833. 
to the king, signed by Papineau, then speaker of the house JioJ^fg^jl 
of assembly, strenuously urging this democratic measure, 
and the calling of a provincial congress to make the 
necessary arrangements. ^In reply to this petition, the gj^^^ftuh 
British ministry declared the proposed change altogether mimstrp. 
inconsistent with the very existence of monarchical insti- 
tutions, and, evidently irritated by the course of the as- 
sembly, very impi'udently alluded to " the possibility that 
events might unhappily force upon Parliament the exer- 
cise of its supreme authority to compose the internal dis- 
sensions- of the colonies, and which might lead to a modi- 
fication of the charter of the Canadas." 

20. ^This despatch, and particularly the implied threat, 1834. 
excited the highest indignation in the assembly, which ^f^p^f'f^f 
now refused to pass any bill of supply whatever, and the j,;";'^^/^/;;,, 
session of 1834 was passed in the preparation of another assembly. 
long list of grievances. The complaints closed with a 
peremptory demand for an elective legislative council, 
without which, the assembly declared, nothing would 

satisfy the Canadian people. ''While affairs remained in 1835. 
this unsettled state, some changes were made in the British G^/orf,'ani' 
ministry, and in the autumn of 1835 the Earl of Gosford '%l^^^" 
was sent out as governor of Canada. He professed con- 
ciliatory views, intimated the readiness of government to 
place the entire revenue at the disposal of the assembly, 
and conveyed an indirect intimation that the subject of the 
desired change in the legislative council would receive 
proper consideration. ^ 

21. 'But the good understanding, occasioned by the f;„J^,|^'i 
conciliatory lansu age and conduct of the governor, was ?"=*e;ipeen 

•^ o ~ •— ' J 1/16 dsscyyioiy 

suddenly interrupted when the real nature 01 the mstruc- and me gov- 

..'.,,• , , I-,.., .1 ernor inter- 

tions furnished hmi by the British government became rupted. 
known. °Lord Gosford had concealed his instructions, %at"h^b2n 
with the object, as was supposed, of first obtaining from '"^f^l^fjf^^ 
the assembly the supplies which he needed ; but his designs 
were discovered before he had reaped the fruits of his 
duplicity. 'Sir Francis Bond Head, who had been sent j^''^^^,^!^^ 
out as governor of Upper Canada, seemingly unapprised ^ o^^iara- 
ofLord Gosfbrd's intentions, had made public a part of J^f^^°{,J^^ 
the instructions furnished both governors. 'The ministry latiwto^an 
had declared, in relation to an elective legislative council, council. 

3 



34 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book HI. 



ANALYSIS. 



I Excllement, 
and course 
■pursued by 

(he aasenibly. 



183G. 

2 Character 
vf the address 
presented to 
the governor, 
ly the assem- 
bly, in 1S36. 



1837. 

4. Vote of Par- 
liament on 

Canadian 
affairs. 

1 See verse 6. 

S. Violent 
commotions, 
•public meet- 
ings, ^c. 



>. Convention 
proposed, ^c- 



7. Call for 
troops, and 
governor'* 
proclatna- 
tion. 



8. Meeting 
Hf the loyal- 
ists. 



». Meeting of 
the legisla- 
ture in 
August, and 
the result. 



that " The kuig was most unwilling to admit, as open to 
debate, the question whether one of the vital principles of 
the j)rovincial government shall undergo alteration." 

22. 'Intense excitement followed this development ; — 
the assembly not only complained of disappointment, but 
charged the governor with perfidy ; the customary sup- 
plies were withheld, and no provision was made for the 
public service. °ln the autumn of 1836, the majority of 
the assembly, in an address presented to the governor, de- 
clared their positive adherence to their former demands 
for an elective council, — maintained that they themselves, 
in opposition to the then existing legislative council, " the 
representatives of the tory party," were the only legiti- 
mate and authorized organ of the people, — and, finally, 
they expressed their resolution to grant no more supplies 
until the great work of justice and reform should be com- 
pleted. 

23. 'Matters had now arrived at a crisis in which the 
monarchical features of the provincial administration were 
to be abandoned by the British ministry, or violent meas- 
ures adopted for carrying on the existing government. 
^Early in 1837 the British parliament, by a vote of 318 to 
56, declared the inexpediency of making the legislative 
council elective by the people, and of rendering the execu- 
tive council* responsible to the assembly. 'Intelligence 
of this vote occasioned violent commotions in the Canadas, 
and various meetings of the people were held, in which it 
was affirmed that the decision of parliament liad extin- 
guished all hopes of justice, and that no farther attempts 
should be made to obtain redress from that quarter. 'A 
general convention was proposed to consider what farther 
measures were advisable, and a recommendation was 
made to discontinue the use of British manufactures, and 
of all articles paying taxes. 

24. 'In consequence of^his state of things, and learn- 
ing that the people were wganizing for violent measures 
under the influence of Papineau, early in June Lord Gos- 
ford called upon the governor of New Brunswick for a regi- 
ment of troops, and issued a proclamation warning the people 
against all attemjjts to seduce them from their allegiance. 
'Meetings of the loyalists were also held in Montreal and 
Quebec, condemning the violent proceedings of the as- 
sembly, and deprecating both the objects and the measures 
of the so-called patriot party. 

25. "In August Lord Gosford called a meeting of the 
provincial legislature, and submitted measures for amend- 
ing the legislative council, but the representatives adhered 
to their former purposes of withholding suiplies v fit'l all 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



35 



their grievances should be redressed, when the governor, l§3y. 

expressing his regret at measures which he considered a • 

virtual annihilation of the constitution, prorogued the as- 
sembly. 'A recourse to arms appears now to have been • Resolution 
resolved upon by the popular leaders, with the avowed ob- bylkepopu- 
ject of effecting an entire separation from the parent state. 
'A central committee was formed at Montreal ; an asso- cl',miit%f~ 
elation called " The Sons of Liberty," paraded the streets ''i^omof 

1^-1 1 ^ ■^ . ^ • 1 , Liberty," &^. 

in a nostile manner, and a proclamation was emitted by 
them, denouncing the " wicked designs of the British gov- 
ernment," and calling upon all friends of their country to 
rally around the standard of freedom. 

26. °In the county of Two Mountains, north of the 3 /roswe pro- 
Ottawa, and adjoining Montreal on the west, the people theco'unhjof 
deposed their magistrates, and reorganized the militia ^7J^"" 
under officers of their own selection, and British authority 
entirely ceased in that quarter. *These proceedings were *i>tthe 

n • • ,.^™, ^ 1 ~. counties 

soon alter imitated in six of the more populous counties soitnioft/ie 
lying southward of the St. Lawrence, where all persons 
holding offices under the crown were compelled to resign 
their situations, or leave the country. ^Loyalist associa- ^^^gTOoi^ 
tions, however, were formed in opposition to these move- ^"fp*;°4'/'^ 
ments, and the Catholic clergy, headed by the bishop of party.' 
Montreal, earnestly exhorted the people to take no part in 
the violent proc£>edings of the " Patriot party." 

27. 'In Montreal the " Sons of Liberty" were attacked" 6. Disturb- 
in the streets and dispersed by the loyalists, and, although treai. 
none were killed, several were dangerously wounded, a. Nov. 6. 
The office of the Vindicator newspaper was destroyed, 

and the house of Papineau, the great agitator, was set on 

fire by the victors, but rescued from the flames. 'Exag- 7 Effects pro- 

1 r- 1 • /v • 11 11 ducfd blj th6 

gerated reports of this affair spread through the country, reports of this 
increasing the general ferment, and giving new strength 
to the cause of the disaffected. 'It being announced that l/J^"/^"^^, 
resistance was assuming a more organized form, the gov- of the Patriot 
ernment issued warrants for the arrest of twenty-six of 
the most active patriot leaders, of whom seven were mem- 
bers of the assembly, including Papineau, the speaker of 
that body. 

28. "Several were apprehended, but Papineau couXA ^- f^^^ ^J"^ 
not be found. A body of militia, sent to make some rrisoncr's. 
arrests in the vicinity of St. Johns, on the Sorel, succeeded 

in tneir purpose, but on their return they were attacked 
by a party of the insurgents, and the prisoners were res- 
cued. '"In the latter part of November, strong detachments '°j„4"nlnw'" 
of government troops, commanded by Colonels Gore and tetit against 
Wetherall, were sent to attack armed bodies ot the in- gents. 
surgents, assembled under Papineau, Brown, and Neilson, 



36 HISTORY OF CANADA rBooK lU 

ANALYSIS at the villages of St. Dennis and St. Charles, on the Sorel. 

1. Repulse of 'Colonel Gore proceeded against St. Dennis, which he 

Colonel Gme attacked'^ with great spirit, but was repulsed with a loss of 

a^sJcce^qf ^^^ killed, ten wounded, and six missing. 'Colonel 
Colonel Wetherall was more successful. Although St. Charles 
was defended by nearly a thousand men, the place was 
b. Nov. carried after a severe engagement,'' in which ihe insur- 
gents lost nearly three hundred in killed and "/vounded. 

s. TVie re»u« 2'JPhis affair suppressed the insurrection in that quarter. 
diuon. 1 ho peasantry, panic struck, threw down their arms ; 
Neilson was taken prisoner ; and Brown and Papineau 
sought safety by escaping to the United States. 

\n'utcoinbir. ~^' ''InDecember thirteen hundred regular and volunteer 
troops were sent against the districts of Two Mountains and 

^dlft^udat^ Terrebonne, which were still in a state of rebellion. ''At 

St Eustache. St. Eustache an obstinate stand was made"= by the insur- 

c. Doc. 14. ggi^^s, who were finally defeated with severe loss. Num. 

bers of the inhabitants were remorselessly massacred, and 

f Surrender their beautiful village burned. 'The village of St. 

and tranquil- Bcuoit, which had been the chief seat of insurrection, sur- 
lyresoie j.pjjjgj.gj without resistance, but such was the rage of the 
loyali.sts, who had been plundered and driven out of th,e 
country, that they reduced a large portion of the village 
to ashes. Several of the patriot leaders were taken, and 
at the close of the year 1837 the whole province of Lower 
Canada was again in a state of tranquillity. 

affaf/finup- '^^' '^"^^ ^'^^ mean time Upper Canada had become the 

per Canada, theatre of important events. A discontented party ha-d 
arisen there, demanding reforms similar to those which 
had been the cause of dissensions in the lower province, 
and especially urging the necessity of rendering the legis- 

\%fand%i7. l^ti^'c council elective by the people. 'In 1836 the as- 
sembly had stopped the ordinary supplies, but in the fol- 
lowing year, when a new election for members was held, 
the influence of the governor. Sir Francis Head, suc- 
ceede^J in causing the election of a majority of members 
ii'iendly to the existing government. 

br^ra?in'J'mi '^^- 'F^'om this time tranquillity prevailed until the 

r«c'/oni""'/fte ''"'^'^'^^"S °"^ '^^ ^'^'^ insurrection in the lower province, 

lower pro- when the leaders of the poi)uhir party, who had long de 

sired a separation from Great Britain, seized tiie opportu- 

rlni'iTanTck "'^X ^*^^' Pitting tlieir plans in execution. "During the 

uprmTo- ni(rht of the 5th of December, 1837, about five Imndrrd 

u Dec 5 men, under the C(?mmand of Mackenzie, assembled at 

Montgomergy's Tavern, four miles from Toronto, with the 

II Design view of taking the city by surprise. "Several persons 

abandoned ,. ^ . . •' •' .'^ . .^^ . 

proceeding to the city were taken prisoners, but one ol 
them escaping, the alarm was giveh, and by morning ihree 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 37 

hundred loyalists were mustered under arms, and the de- f §37 

sign of attacking the place was abandoned. 'Oi\the 7th ■ '— 

the loyalists marched out to attack the insurgents, who °^- ''■ . 
were easily dispersed, and many of them taken prisoners. qfthetZw*- 
33. 'In a few days several thousands of the militia were ^frmlnsqf 
mustered under arms for the defence of the goveiTiment, t'^Miuha, 
and It bemg understood that Duncombe, another popular twno/tran- 
leader, had assembled a body of the insurgents in the Lon- 
don District, Colonel M'Nab was sent thither to disperse 
them. On his approach the patriot leaders disappeared, 
their followers laid down their arms, and tranquillity was 
restored throughout the province. 

33. ^Mackenzie, however, having fled to Buffalo, sue- 3- Events at 
ceeded in kindling there a great enthusiasm for the cause ^liuriy 
of the " Canadian Patriots." A small corps was quickly bythe^imuT' 
assembled ; Van Rensselaer, Sutherland, and others, pre- ^*"^*' 
rented themselves as military leaders ; possession was 

taken of Navy Island,' situated in the Niagara channel ; ^ ^.\^^^ 
and fortifications were there commenced which were de- 
fended by thirteen pieces of cannon. , ''Recruits flocked to *■ Their 
this post until their numbers amounted to about a thou- 
sand. 'Colonel M'Nab soon arrived with a large body of 5. Govern- 
government troops, but without the materials for crossing '"^"' "''"'^' 
the channel, or successfully cannonading the position of 
the insurgents. 

34. *Much excitement prevailed, along the American e. volunteers 
frontier, and volunteers from the states began to flock in sm^i^aid 
in considerable numbers to aid the cause of the ' patriots.' pi/j^ts 
'But the American president, Mr. Van Buren, issued two 7. course 
successive proclamations, warning the people of the penal- me American 
ties to which they would expose themselves by engaging sovemment. 
in hostilities with a friendly power, and also appointed 
General Scott to take command of the disturbed frontier, 

and enforce a strict neutrality. 

35. *In the mean time a small steamer, named the s.pestructton 

,^,. ,,, , 111- • of the steamer 

LaroJme, had been employed by the msurgents m convey- caronne. 
ing troops and stores from Fort Schlosser, on the Ameri- 
can shore, to Navy Island. Captain Drew, having been 
instructed by Colonel M'Nab to intercept her return, but 
not being able to meet the boat in the channel, attacked'^' ^ Dec.29-3a 
her at night, while moored at the American shore. At 
least one of the crew was killed, and the vessel after being 
towed to the middle of the stream, was set on fire and 
abandoned, when the burning mass was borne downward 
by the current, and precipitated over the Falls. 

36. 'This act, occurring within the waters of the s -^rfj^n^ 
United States, occasioned much excitement throughout thuaet. 
the Union, and led to an angry correspondence let ween 



58 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book 111 



AJVALYSIS. 

1838. 

1. Evacua- 
tion qf Navy 
UiaTid by t)ic 
insurgents. 



2 Van Rens- 
selaer and 
Mackenzie. 

8 Tlie party 
under 

Sut/ierland. 



a. Feb and 
March. 

«. The Earl of 
Durham gov- 
ernor-general 
of British 
America. 



6 Causes of 
his resigna- 
tion. 



t. Sir Francis 

Bead's resig- 

tion. 



8. Incursions 
by bands of 
theAmeri- 

CUTIS. 



Nov. 3. 

B. Rebellion 
in the Man- 
[real District. 



10 Events at 

Napiervilie 

and Odell- 

lowru 



the British and tlie American minister. '/ fter the arri. 
val of C^encral Scott on the frontier, effective measures 
were taken to prevent farther supplies and recruits from 
reaching Navy Island, when, the force of the assailants 
continually increasing, and a severe cannonade having 
been commenced by them, the insurgents evacuated their 
position on the 14th of January. ^Van Rensselaer and 
Mackenzie, escaping to the United States, were arrested 
by the American authorities, but admitted to bail. 'A 
number of the fugitives fled to the west, and under their 
leader, Sutherland, formed an establishment on an island 
in the Detroit channel. After meeting with some re- 
verses,"^ this party also voluntarily disbanded. 

37. ^Tranquillity was now restored to both Canadas — 
parliament made some changes in the constitution of the 
lower province — and in May, 1888, the Earl of Durham 
arrived at Quebec, as governor-general of all British 
Am€:sica. ^Having taken the responsibility of banishing 
to Bermuda, under penalty of death in case of return, a 
number of prisoners taken in the late insurrection, and 
charged with the crime of high treason, his conduct met 
with some censure in the British parliament, which in- 
duced him to resign his commission, and on the 1st of No- 
vember he sailed from Quebec, on his return to England. 

38. °Sir Francis Head had previously resigned the 
office of governor of Upper Canada, on account of some 
disapprobation which the British ministry had expressed 
in relation to his conduct. ''He was a stern monarchist, 
and condemned all measures of conciliation towards the 
Canadian republicans. *In June, soon after his departure, 
several bands of the Americans, invited by the 'patriots,' 
crossed the Niagara channel, but were driven back by 
the militia. A party also crossed near Detroit, but after 
losing a few of their number, were compelled to return. 

39. °0n the 3d of November, only two days after the 
departure of the Earl of Durham, a fresh rebellion, which 
had been organizing during the summer along the whole 
lino of the American frontier, broke out in the southern 
counties of Montreal District. "At Napiervilie, west of 
the Sorcl, Dr. Neilson and other leaders had collected 
about 4000 men, several hundred of whom were detached 
to open a communication with their friends on the Ameri- 
can side of tlic line. These were attacked and repulsed 
by a party of loyalists, who afterwards posted themselves 
in Odelltown chapel, where they were in turn attacked 
by a large body of the insurgents, headed by Neilson 
himself, but after a severe engagement the latter were 
obliged to retreat with considerable loss. 



1'a»t L] under the ENGLISH. 39 

40. *In the meantime seven regiments of the line, under 1§3§. 
the command of Sir James McDonnell, crossed the St. 



Lawrence and marched upon Napierville, but on their \pihi^^^- 
approach the insurgents dispersed. So rapid were the su^etiiL. 
movements of the government troops that the insurrection ^^^^t^' 
in Lower Canada was entirely suppressed at the expira- camuL. 
tion of only one week after the first movement. ^A few Nov. u. 
days after these events, several hundred Americans sailed ^iricursiom 

/•I PI TTi OJ Am&ncant 

from the vicmity of Sacketts Harbor and landed near fromsaOc- 

Prescott, where they were joined by a number of the Ca- and their 

nadians. On the 13th of November they were attacked '^^^ ,3 ' 

by the government troops, but the latter were repulsed, 

with the loss of eighteen in killed and wounded. On the 

16th they were attacked by a superior force, when nearly Nov. is. 

the whole party surrendered, or were taken prisoners. 

41. "Notwithstanding the ill success of all the inva- 3. incurriow 
sions hitherto planned on the American side of the line in ana the" 
aid of the Canadian insurgents, on the 4th of December a ^"'^_ 
party of about two hundred crossed from Detroit, and 
landing a few miles above Sandwich, dispersed a party of 
British, and burned the barracks and a British steamer, 

but being attacked by a larger body of British on the 
same day, they were defeated and dispersed. A number 
of the prisoners were ordered to be shot by the Canadian 
authorities immediately after the engagement. 

42. "These events, occurring in the latter part of 1838, * Yfj^zl^"* 
closed the " Canadian Rebellion." 'Throughout the dis- 5. coune 
turbances, the American government, acting upon princi- "^^^ri^^ 
pies of strict neutrality, had zealously endeavored, as in f^^oJ^^'^^' 
duty bound, to prevent its citizens from organizing within '^^f!f.'"„''J" 
its borders, for the purpose of invading the territory of a ^^'f"^'^{^^ 
friendly power; yet doubtless a majority of the American peopu. 
people sympathized with the Canadians, and wished suc- 
cess to their cause. °The exceedingly defective organi- %^J^^en^' 
zation of the insurgents, their want of concert, their irres- ^^ a/orc'itL 
olution, and the want of harmony among their leaders, y^%^'f^ 
show that the Canadian people, however great m^y have mother coun- 
been the grievances of which they complained, were at 

that time totally unprepared to effect a forcible separation 
from the mother country. 

43. ''As the last great event in Canadian history, on 1840. 
the 23d of July, 1840, the British parliament, after much ^ J^^/ 
discussion, passed an act by which the provinces of Canada. 
Upper and Lower Canada were united into one, under 

the name of the Province of Canada. "The form of l^l^^mLt 
government adopted was similar to that previously exist-- adoptu. 
ing in each province, — consisting of a governor appointed 
by her Majesty, a legislative council, and a representative 



40 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



[Book Hi 



ofiht astern 
bly 



8. Tht -public 
•'evenue. 



ANALYSIS, assembly. The former executive council was abolished. 

1 The ugis- 'The members of the legislative council were to consist of 

laiiveoMn- g^.}^ persons, not being fewer than twenty, as the gover- 
nor should summon with her Majesty's permission, — each 

a. Members member to hold his seat during life. 'The members of tkie 
representative assembly were to be elected by the people, 
but no peruon was eligible to an election who was not pos- 
sessed of land, free from all incumbrances, to the value of 
five hundred pounds sterling. 

44. 'The duties and revenues of the two former prov- 
inces were consolidated into one fund, from which seventy- 
five thousand pounds sterling were made payable, an- 
nually, for the expenses of the government. After being 
subject to these charges the surplus of the revenue 
fund might be appropriated as the legislature saw fit, bixt 
still in accordance with the recommendations of the gover- 

i.Cuneiuding nor. *Such are briefly the general features of the present 
remark*, constitution of Canada. Only a few of the evils, so long 
complained of, have been removed, and the great mass of 
the people have yet but little share either in the choice of 
their rulers, or in the free enactment of the laws by which 
the province is governed. 



CHAFrER IV. 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



B. Geographi- 
cal position 
qf Nova 
Scotia. 
a. See Map, 
p. 504. 

6 Extent, 
turface, soil, 



1605. 

7. Early his- 
tory v the 
country. 
b See Map, 
p 504 

1CJ14. 

-. Qeepp. 134 
and 168 

1621. 

8. Grants to 

Btr WUliam 

ilexandfr 



1. ^Nova Scotia, according to its present limits, forms a 
large peninsula," separated from the continent by the Bay 
of Fundy, and its branch Chignecto, and connected with 
it by a narrow isthmus between the latter bay and the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence. "The peninsula is about 38f 
miles in length from northeast to southwest, and contains 
an area of nearly sixteen thousand square miles. Tho 
surface of the country is broken, and the Atlantic coast is 
generally barren, but some portions of the interior are 
fertile. 

2. 'The settlement of Port Royal, (now Annapolis*') by 
De Monts, in 1605, and also the conquest of the country 
by Argall, in 1614, have already been mentioned.' 
France made no complaint of Argall's aggression, beyond 
demanding the restoration of the prisoners, nor did Britain 
take any immediate measures for retaining her conquests. 
*But in 1621 Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of 
Stirling, obtained from the king, James I., a grant of Nova 



Pa»t I.J 



NOVA SCOTlA. 



41 



Scotia and the adjacent islands, and in 1625 the patent 
was renewed by Charles I., and extended so as to embrace 
all Canada, and the northern portions of the United States. 
*In 1623 a vessel was despatched with settlers, but they 
found the whole country in the possession of the French, 
and were obliged to return to England without effecting a 
settlement. 

3. 4n 1628, during a war with France, Sir David 
Kirk, who had been sent out by Alexander, succeeded in 
reducing Nova Scotia, and in the following year he com- 
pleted the conquest of Canada, but the whole country was 
restored by treaty in 1632. 

4. ^The French court now divided Nova Scotia among 
three individuals, La Tour, Denys, and Razillai, and ap- 
pointed Razillai commander-in-chief of the country. The 
latter was succeeded by Charnise," between whom and La 
Tour a deadly feud arose, and violent hostilities were for 
some time carried on between the rivals. At length, 
Charnise dying, the controversy was for a time settled by 
La Tour's marrying the widow of his deadly enemy, but 
soon after La Borgne'' appeared, a creditor of Charnise, 
and with an armed force endeavored to crush at once 
Denys and La Tour. But after having subdued several 
important places, and while- preparing to attack St. John, 
a more formidable competitor presented himself. 

5. *Cromwell, having assumed the reins of power in 
England, declared war against France, and, in 1654, des- 
patched an expedition against Nova Scotia, which soon 
succeeded in reducing the rival parties, and the whole 
country submitted to his authority. ^La Tour, accom- 
modating himself to circumstances, and making his sub- 
mission to the English, obtained, in conjunction with Sir 
Thomas Temple, a grant of the greater part of the coun- 
try. Sir Thomas bought up the share of La Tour, spent 
nearly 30,000 dollars in fortifications, and greatly im- 
proved the commerce of the country ; but all his prospects 
were blasted by the treaty of Breda' in 1667, by which 
Nova Scotia was again ceded to France. 

6. ^The French now resumed possession of the colony, 
which as ybi contained only a few unpromising settle- 
,-nents, — the whole population in 1680 not exceeding nine 
hundred individuals. 'The fisheries, the only productive 
branch of business, were carried on by the English. 
*There were but few forts, and these so weak that two of 
them were taken and plundered by a small piratical vessel. 
•In this situation, after the breaking out of the v/ar with 
France in 1689,* Acadia appeared an easy conquest. 
The achievement was assigned to Massachusetts. In 



1625. 



I. Vessel sent 
out in 1623. 



1628. 

2. Conquat 
and restora- 
tion of 
Canada. 



1632. 

3. Apportion- 
ment of the 

country 
among the 
French, and 
the violent 
feuds that 
followed. 
a (Char- 
ne-sa.) 



b (Bom.) 



1654. 

i. Nova Scotia 

conquered by 

the Engliah 

in 1654. 



5. Grant to 
LaTour and 
Sir Thmnas 
Temple; and 

recession of 
the country 

to France. 



c. See p. 303 

1667. 

6 Popula- 
tixm. 



7. Fislieries. 

8 Forts. 
9. Nova Scotia 
reduced by 
the English 
in 1690, but 
soon recon- 
quered by th« 

French 

d. See pp. 137 

and 321. 



42 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS. May, 1690, Sir William Phipps, with 700 men, appeared 
1690 before Port Royal, which soon surrendered ; but he 
merely dismantled the fortress, and then left the country 
a prey to pirates. A French commander arriving in 
November of the following year, the country was recon- 
quered, simply by pulling down the English and hoisting 
the French flag. 
\^^%^.^ 7. 'Soon after, the Bostonians, aroused by the depreda- 
""^^'lo"' ^*°"'^ °^ th^ French and Indians on the frontiers, sent out 
^'trmttVf^^ a body of 500 men, who soon regained the whole country, 
Ryswick. with the exception of one fort on the river St. John. 
Acadia now remained in possession of the English until 
1697. the treaty of Ryswick in 1697, when it was again restored 
to France. 

iwarrenew- 8. °The peace of 1697 was speedily succeeded by a de- 
ed, expedi- , . ^ . _, ^ t-^ n . • i^ "^ T 

tiona against claration 01 War agamst t ranee and Spam m 1702.' It 

andjinaicon- was again resolved to reduce Nova Scotia, and the 

'oountryby achievement was again left to Massachusetts, with the as- 

"^nmo^'^ surance that what should be gained by arms would not 

a. See pp. 201 again be sacrificed by treaty. The first expedition, des- 

patched in 1704, met with little resistance, but did little 
more than ravage the country. In 1707 a force of 1000 
soldiers was sent against Port Royal, but the French com- 
mandant conducted the defence of the place with so 
much ability, that the assailants were obliged to retire 

b. Bee p. 303. with considerable loss.'' In 1710 a much larger force, 
1710. under the command of General Nicholson, appeared before 

Port Royal, but the French commandant, having but a 
feeble garrison, and declining to attempt a resistance, ob- 
r. Seep 202. tained an honorable capitulation. ■= Port Royal Avas now 
named Annapolis. From this period Nova Scotia has 
been permanently annexed to the British crown. 
s.TheiTidiafu 9. ^The Indians of Nova Scotia, who were warmly at- 
%wtZ^ tached to the French, were greatly astonished on being 
informed that they had become the subjects of Great 
4 Their war- Britain. ^Determined, hoAvever, on preserving their inde- 
uotu%^Ii%t pendence, they carried on a long and vigorous war against 
"l79n*"* ^^*^ English. In 1720 they plundered a large establish- 
ment at Canseau, carrying ofi" fish and merchandise to 
1723. the amount of 10,000 dollars; and in 1723 tney captured 
at the same place, seventeen sail of vessels, with numcrouj} 
prisoners, nine of whom they deliberately and cruelly put 

I Aid obtain- tO death . 

"iachZettT 10. *As the Indians still continued hostile, the British 
1728. inhabitants of Nova Scotia were obliged to solicit aid 

diaZ%feat- ^'"^"^ Massachusetts, and in 1728 that province sent a 
ed. an<i body of troops against the principal village of the Nor. 
r**iored. ridgewocks, on the Kennebec. *The enemy were sur 



a. (Ralla.) 



C. See p. 203. 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 43 

prised, and defeated with great slaughter, and among the 1728. 
slain was Father Ralle," their missionary, a man of con- 
siderable literary attainments, who had resided among the 
savages forty years. By this severe stroke the savages 
wei'e overawed, and for many years did not again disturb 
the tranquillity of the English settlements. 

11. 'In 1744 war broke out anew between England 1744. 
and France.'' The French governor of Cape Breton '' fnd328.'''' 
immediately attempted the reduction of Nova Scotia, took 1. Events in 
Canseau, and twice laid siege to Annapolis, but without ^Xnv?T^ 
effect. The English, on the other hand, succeeded in cap- a^rge'i 
turing Louisburg,= the Gibraltar of America, but when _ ^'^"[' 
peace was concluded, by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, 
in 1748, the island of Cape Breton was restored to 1748. 
France. 

12. ^After the treaty, Great Britain began to pay more |„^to^^ 
attention to Nova Scotia, which had hitherto been settled Jf^'^'^S!!''.° 

1 1 • 1 1 1 -n. Nova Scotia, 

almost exclusively by the t rench, who, upon every rup- of'^r the 

1 1 • ^ n ■ 1 • treaty of Aix 

ture between the two countries, were accused 01 vioiatmg la cimpeiie. 
their neutrality. In order to introduce a greater propor- 
tion of English settlers, it was now proposed to colonize 
there a large number of the soldiers who had been dis- 
charged in consequence of the disbanding of the army, 
and in the latter part of June, 1749, a company of 1749. 
nearly 4000 adventurers of this class was added to the ^tii»».''^ 
population of the colony. 

13. 'To every private was given fifty acres of land, ie%^franied 
with ten additional acres for each member of his family. '° '^1°^°' 
A higher allowance was granted to officers, till it 
amounted to six hundred acres for every person above 

the degree of captain, with proportionable allowances for 
the number and increase of every family. The settlers 
were to be conveyed free of expense, to be furnished 
with arms and ammunition, and with materials and uten- 
sils for clearing their lands and erecting habitations, and 
to be maintained twelve months after their arrival, at the 
expense of the government. 

14. "The emigrants having been landed at Chebucto *^^^^ 
harbor, under the charge of the Honorable Edward Corn- 

wallis, whom the king had appointed their governor, they 
immediately commenced the building of a town, on a regu- 
lar plan, to which the name of Halifax was given, in 
honor of the nobleman who had the greatest share in 
founding the colony. ^The place selected for the settle- \f^^^ 
meat possessed a cold, sterile and rocky soil, yet it was 
preferred to Annapolis, as it was considered more favora- 
ble for trade and fishery, and it likewise possessed one e am fur- 
of the finest harbors m America. Of so great impor- Parliament 



44 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book ID 

ANALTsis. tance to EL.gland was the colony deemed, that Parliju 
ment continued to make annual grants for it, which, in 
1755, had amounted to the enormous sum of nearly two 
millions of dollars. 
^'HtiMtimcf 1^- '^"^ although the English settlers were thus firmly 
ttu Engiis/i established, they soon found themselves unpleasantly situ> 
2. Disputes ated. ^The limits of Nova Scotia had never been de- 
boundaries, fined, by the treaties between France and England, with 
sufficient clearness to prevent disputes about boundaries, 
and each party was now striving to obtain possession of 
* cm/55« o/^ ^ territory claimed by the other. 'The government of 
^itn^nd^ France contended that the British dominion, according 
to the treaty which ceded Nova Scotia, extended only 
over the present peninsula of the same name ; while, ac- 
cording to the English, it extended over all that large 
tract of country formerly known as Acadia, including the 
4. Effect of present province of New Brunswick. ''Admitting the 
Engiis/i English claim, France would be deprived of a portion 
of territory of great value to her, materially affecting her 
control over the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, and 
greatly endangering the security of her Canadian pos- 
sessions. 
^'tS^ewJi^ 16. *When, therefore, the English government showed 
$ettur$. a disposition effectually to colonize the country, the 
French settlers began to be alarmed, and though they 
did not think proper to make an open avowal of their 
jealousy, they employed their emissaries in exciting the 
Indians to hostilities in the hope of effectually preventing 
the English from extending their plantations, and, per- 
haps, of inducing them to abandon their settlements en- 
Jn^am* tirely. "The Indians even made attacks upon Halifax, 
and the colonists could not move into the adjoining woods, 
singly or in small parties, without danger of being shot 
and scalped, or taken prisoners. 
•J. Erection qf 17. 'In support of the French claims, the governor of 
FremJi'^ Canada sent detachments, which, aided by strong bodies 
" zif^r" °^ Indians and a few French Acadians, erected the fort 
&3e Map, of Beau Seiour" on the neck of the peninsula of Nova 

D3xt page, /n . 11 1 . CI T 1 

bcotia, and another on the river bt. John, on pretence 

that these places were within the government of Canada. 

8^ Reienion ^Encouraged by these demonstrations, the French inhab- 

of the VrcTich o ^ ' 

andexpedi-' itants around the bay of Chignecto rose in open rebellion 
'lawrenat against the English government, and in the spring of 
""" 1750 the governor of Nova Scotia sent Major Lawrence 
with a few men to reduce them to obedience. At his ap 
proach, the French abandoned their dwellings, and placed 
themselves under the protection of the commandant of 
Fort Beau Sejour, when Lawrence, finding the enemy too 



against them 

1760. 



Paet I.j 



NOVA SCOTIA- 



45 



strong for him, was obliged to retire without Accomplish- 
ing his object. 

18. 'Soon after, Major Lawrence was again detached 
with 1000 men, but after driving in the outposts of the 
enemy, he was a second time obliged to retire. *To keep 
the French in check, however, the English built a fort 
on the neck of the peninsula, which, in honor of its 
founder, was called Fort Lawrence.* ^Still the depre- 
dations of the Indians continued, the French erected ad- 
ditional forts in the disputed territory, and vessels of war, 
with troops and military stores, were sent to Canada and 
Cape Breton, until the forces in both these places became 
a source of great alarm to the English. 

19. ''At length, in 1755, Admiral Boscawen commenced 
vhe war, which had long been anticipated by both parties, 
oy capturing on the coast of Newfoundland two French 
vessels, having on board eight companies of soldiers and 
about 35,000 dollars in specie. ^Hostilities having thus 
begun, a force was immediately fitted out from New Eng- 
5and, under Lieutenant Colonels Monckton and Winslow, 
to dislodge the enemy from their newly erected forts. ** 
The troops embarked at Boston on the 20th of May, and 
arrived at Annapolis on the 25th, whence they sailed 
on the 1st of June, in a fleet of forty-one vessels to 
Chignecto, and anchored about five miles from Fort 
Lawrence. 

"20. On their arrival at the river Massaguash,'= they 
found themselves opposed by a large number of regular 
forces, rebel Acadians, and Indians, 450 of whom occu- 
pied a block-house,*" while the remainder were posted 
within a strong outwork of timber. The latter were at- 
tacked by the English provincials with such spirit that 
thev soon fled, when the garrison deserted the block- 
iioase, and left the passage of the river free. Thence 
Colonel Monckton advanced against For Beau Sejour, 
jvhich he invested on the 12th of June, and after four 
days' bombai'dment compelled it to surrender. 

21. 'Having garrisoned the place, and changed its 
name to that of Cumberland, he next attacked and re- 
duced another French fort near the mouth 
of the river Gaspereau,* at the head of 
Bay Verte or Green Bay, where he found 
a large quantity of provisions and stores, 
which had been collected for the use of 
the Indians and Acadians. A squadron 
sent against the post on the St. John, found 
it abandoned and destroyed. The suc- 
cess of the expedition secured the tran- 



1750. 



1. Second ex- 
pedition qf 
Lawrence. 

2. Fort Lau- 
rence butit. 



a. See Map 

below. 
3 Continued 

causes of 

alarm to tht 

EnglUh. 



1755. 

4 Com- 
mencement of 

the loar by 

the capture of 

French 

vessels. 

5. Expedition 

from New 

England sent 

against the 

French posts 

on the borders 

of Nova 

Scotia. 

b. See also 

p. 271, also 

Map bolow. 



6. Reduction 
of the French 
forts at me 
Itead of Chig- 
necto Bay. 
c. See Map 
below. 

d. See Map 



7 Reduction 
of other posts 
and final con- 
quest of all 
French 
Acadia. 
e. See Map. 




46 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, quillity of all French Acadia, then claimed by the English 

under the name of Nova Scotia, 
"iforamij* '^^' 'The peculiar situation of the Acadians, however, was 
time., and ap- a subject of great embarrassment to the local government 

prehtmiom n ^ ■ tt-< i 111° r- 

entertained of the provuice. In hiurope, the war had begun uniavor- 
" lish"^ ably to the English, while General Braddock, sent with 
a large force to invade Canada, had been defeated with 
a See p. 872. the loss of nearly his whole army." Powerful reenforce. 
ments had been sent by the French to Louisburg and 
other posts in America, and serious apprehensions were en- 
tertained that the enemy would next invade Nova Scotia, 
where they would find a friendly population, both Euro- 
pean and Indian. 
i.popuicuion, 23. •'The French Acadians at that period amounted to 
and dtafmer Seventeen or eighteen thousand. They had cultivated a 
"^Icamna^^ Considerable extent of land, possessed about 60,000 head 
of cattle, had neat and comfortable dwellings, and lived 
in a state of plenty, but of great simplicity. They were 
a peaceful, industrious, and amiable race, governed mostly 
by their pastors, who exercised a parental authority over 
them ; they cherished a deep attachment to their native 
country, they had resisted every invitation to bear arms 
against it, and had invariably refused to take the oath of 
8- J''*^' allegiance to Great Britain. 'Although the great body 
taken in the of these people remained tranquilly occupied in the culti- 
^ ' vation of their lands, yet a few individuals had joined the 
Indians, and about 300 were taken in the forts, in open 
rebellion against the government of the country. 
<.crueideter- 24. *Under these circumstances, Governor Lawrence 
fhe^l^iish and his council, aided by Admirals Boscawen and Mostyn, 
'emnmanderf. assembled to consider what disposal of the Acadians the 
security of the country required. Their decision result- 
ed in the determination to tear the whole of this people 
from their home's, and disperse them through the different 
British colonies, where they would be unable to unite in 
any offensive measures, and where they might in time be- 
come naturalized to the government. Their lands, houses, 
and cattle, were, without any alleged crime, declared to 
be forfeited ; and they were allowed to carry with them 
only their money and household furniture, both of ex- 
tremely small amount. 
s. Themea- 25. • ^Treachery was necessary to render this tyrannical 
'**^Jr'ctth^ scheme effective. The inhabitants of each district were 
*'^»j«"' commanded to meet at a certain place and da\- on urc^ent 
business, the nature of which was carefully concealed 
from them ; and when they were all assembled, the dread- 
ful mandate was pronounced, — and only small parties of 
them were allowed to return for a short time to make the 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 47 

laecessary preparations. ^They appear to have listened to 1755. 

.heir doom with unexpected resignation, making only ■ 

mournful and solemn appeals, which were wholly disre- ^'m^^^ch^ 
garded. When, however, the moment of embarkation ar- ''"reditu' 
rived, the young men, who were placed in front, absolutely 
refused to move ; and it required files of soldiers, with 
fixed bayonets, to secure obedience. 

26. 'No arrangements had been made for their location 2 Their 
elsewhere, nor was any compensation offered for the pro- atton^and' 
perty of which they were deprived. They were merely "^rtlm-nto 
thrown on the coast at different points, and compelled to "^■'■«<^"""2'- 
trust to the charity of the inhabitants, who did not allow 

any of them to be absolutely starved. Still, through hard- 
ships, distress, and change of climate, a great pi'oportion 
of them perished. So eager was their desire to return, 
that those sent to Georgia had set out, and actually reached 
New York, when they were arrested. 

27. ^They addressed a pathetic representation to the ^J^j^m 
Rnglish government, in which, quoting the most solemn English gov 
treaties and declarations, they proved that their treatment 

had been as faithless as it was cruel. ''No attention, how- 4. Guarded 
ever, was paid to this document, and so guarded a silence government 
was preserved by the government of Nova Scotia, upon tiaonthu 
the subject of the removal of the Acadians, that the records ""*•'«<='• 
of the province make no allusion whatever to the event. 

28. ^Notwithstanding the barbarous diligence with ^jj^"^g 
which this mandate was executed, it is supposed that the banuhed. 
number actually removed from the province did not ex- 
ceed 7000. 'The rest fled into the depths of the forests, ^^f^'^^f^ 
or to the nearest French settlements, enduring incredible remained. 
hardships. To guard against the return of the hapless 
fugitives, the government reduced to ashes their habita- 
tions and property, laying waste even their own lands, 

with a fury exceeding that of the most savage enemy. 

29. 'In one district, 236 houses were at once in a blaze. ^■ Their wn- 
The Acadians, from the heart of the woods, beheld all they their houses 
possessed consigned to destruction ; yet they made no ,oere tu^ud. 
movement till the devastators wantonly set their chapel on 

fire. They then rushed forward in desperation, killed 
about thirty of the incendaries, and then hastened back to 
their hiding-places.* 

30. 'But few events of importance occurred in Nova ^^fff 
Scotia during the remainder of the " French and Indian ^S^j"!//^ 
War," at the close of which, France was compelled to t/ieFrem-h 

' , . . . 1 1, 1 • i.u and Indian 

transfer to her victorious rival, all her possessions on the toar. 

• Murray's British America, Tol. ii., p. 140-141. Also Ilaliburton's Nova Scotia, yol. i., 
p. 174-198. 



48 NOVA SCOTU. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. American continent. 'Relieved from any farther appre- 
"i EfTortsof hensions from tlie few French remaining in the country, 
ait provincial the government of the province made all the efforts of 

goveiv/ment . .^, . ■ , '^ , , „ , . . 

to extend the which it was Capable to extend the progress oi cultivation 
eulfivaxion and settlement, though all that could be done was insuffi- 
""m^ni"' cient to fill up the dreadful blank that had already been 

made. 
s. Farther SI. ''After the peace, the case of the Acadians naturally 

policy of the i i • /• i tvt i 

government came uudcr the view of the government. J\o advantage 
to the French had been derived from their barbarous treatment, and 
ca tans. jjjgj,g remained no longer a pretext for continuing the per- 
secution. They were, therefore, allowed to return, and to 
receive lands on taking the customary oaths, but no com- 
pensation was offered them for the property of which they 
rf. Their had been plundered. ^Nevertheless, a few did return, al- 
^numbera^ though, in 1772, out of a French population of seventeen 
or eighteen thousand which once composed the colony, 
there were only about two thousand remaining. 
1758. 32. ^In 1758, during the administration of Governor 

*'it^biy^' Lawrence, a legislative assembly was given to the people 
5. Indian of Nova Scotia. 'In 1761 an important Indian treaty was 
*'"*'^5'^^' concluded, when the natives agreed finally to bury the 
■^ ^* hatchet, and to accept George III., instead of the king for- 
merly owned by them, as their great father and friend. 
8 The pro- ''The proviuce remained loyal to the crown during the war 

vince during o , V. . „ , . •' , , ^ , . , .° , 

the American of the American Revolution, at the close of which, its popula- 
tion was greatly augmented by the arrival of a large number 
r. Increase of of loyalist refugees from the United States. 'Many of the 
and forma- new scttlcrs directed their course to the region beyond the 
rategoverit peninsula, which, thereby acquiring a great increase of 
New%rum- importance, was, in 1784, erected into a distinct govern- 
"'"*• ment, under the title of New Brunswick. ^At the same 
c ^^'^^' ^'^^ island of Cape Breton, which had been united 
Breton, with Nova Scotia since the capture of Louisburg in 1748, 
was erected into a separate government, in which situation 
1820. it remained until 1820, when it was re-annexed to Nova 
Scotia. 
\ia'p^ev^cmi ^'^* "The most interesting portions of the history of 
andsubse- Nova Scotia, it will be observed, are found previous to the 

qutnt to the. . ' , . , r- i • • i i • i 

pes^xcjmi. peace of 1 /63, which put a final termination to the colonial 
wars between France and England. Since that period 
the tranquillity of the province has been seldom interrupt- 
ed, and, under a succession of popular governors, the 
country has continued steadily to advance in wealth and 
prosperity. 



^*aT I.] 49 

CHAPTER V. 

NEW BRUNSWICK. 

1. 'The province of New Brunswick* lies between i. suwuion 
Nova Scotia and Canada, having the state of Maine on the '^NewBtZn^ 
southwest and "the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the northeast. ^ g^e^Ma 
It comprises an area of about 28,000 square miles, and is p- 604. 
therefore greater in extent than Nova Scotia and Cape 

Breton united. 

2. ^It has an extensive seacoast, and is supplied with ^■^^'"l 
noble rivers, two of which, the St. Johns and the Mirami- 

chi, traverse nearly the whole territory, and are naviga- 
ble throughout most of their course. The former falls 
into the Bay of Fundy on the south, and the latter into the 
Bay of Miramichi, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

3. 'The surface of the country is broken and undulat- ^:^^Jl9!^ 

•', , , .the country. 

mg, and towards the western boundary the mountam 

ranges rise"~to a considerable lieight. ^Adjacent to the *■ sMand 

Bay of Fundy the soil is exceedingly barrec, but in other 

parts it is generally more fertile than in Nova Scotia. 

The streams are bordered by the richest meadow lands, 

while the quality of the soil in the highlands is indicated 

by a magnificent growth of forest trees of gigantic size, 

the export of which, for lumber and shipping, has given 

the province its chief commei'cial importance. 

4. ^The name of New Brunswick, and even its exist- s Thename, 

1 Ti i-11 ty/r-n TM, and early hit- 

ence as a colony, did not commence till 17bo. ine toryo/New 
French comprehended it under the appellation of New "*'" 
France, regarding it more particularly as an appendage 
to Acadia. The English, in their turn, claimed it as part 
of Nova Scotia, though they appear never to have taken 
any measures to improve it. 

5. 'After that peninsula had been finally ceded to Eng- l^^^p^g^^^^ 
land,^ the French demanded New Brunswick as belong- e. The French 
ing to Canada. To support their claims, they erected '^a^l^wfcT 
forts at the neck of the peninsula, and armed the Acadians '^'^^^f^"'^' 
and Indians ; but the peace of 1763, which gave Canada 

to the British, ended all dissensions on this subject. 'Still ^^'Jfo^f^f 
the country was left nearly unoccupied, except by a few '^^^'^^^P^ 
Acadians, who had sought refuge among its forests, from nsa. 
the relentless persecution to which they were exposed." ". see p. 648. 

6. 'In 1762 some families from New England had d. (Mojger- 
settled at Maugerville,'^ about fifty miles up the St. John ; B.settiemenu 
and in 178 i they numbered about 800. At the end of -^fuTpf^ 
[he war of the American Revolution, several thousands ^adlwA 

4 



50 JNEW BRUNSWICK. [Book Ul 

ANALYSIS, of disbanded troops, who had been removed from Ne\» 
,_£,„ England, were located at Fredericton ; and a party of 
Acadians who had settled there, were ordered to Mada 
>. sittMtion waska, to make room for them. 'These new colonist% 
nitu^"' however, accustomed to all the comforts of civilized life, 
endured the most dreadful hardships when first placed 
in the midst of this wilderness ; and it was only after 
severe suffering and toil, that they could place their fami- 
lies in any degree of comfort. 
c3%ton^ 7. '■'General Sir Guy Carleton, who was appointed go. 
edminutra- vernor in 1785, made great exert ons for the improve- 
government. Hient of the country, which gradually, though slowly, ad- 
1803. vanced. In 1803 he returned to England, and from that 
time to 1817 the government was administered by a suc- 
3-Thefoun- cessiou of presidents. 'The foundation of the prosperity 
prosperity qf oi JNew Brunswick was laid m 1809, when heavy duties 
wick. were levied on timbsr brought to England from the Baltic, 
while that from New Brunswick was left free. The ex- 
port of timber, from that period, continually increased, till 
it reached its height in 1825, when, in consequence of 
speculative overtrading, a severe reaction was experi- 
enced. Yet since that event, this branch of industry has 
rallied, and become nearly as extensive as ever, while a 
new impulse has been given to the prosperity of the 
country by the arrival of foreign cultivators. 
1817. 8. 'In 1817 Major General Smith was appointed lieu- 

*admi^i!!^' tenant-governor, -w'liich office he held till 1823, although 
isiT^/issT duJ'i^g '^ost of that period the affairs of the Province 
were intrusted to the care of Mr. Chipman and Mr. Bliss, 
as presidents ; but in August, 1824, the latter was suc- 
ceeded by Sir Howard Douglass, to whose exertions the 
country was greatly indebted. He was relieved by Sir 
Archibald Campbell, whose place was supplied in 1837 
by Major-general Sir John Harvey, from Prince Edward 
5. Thesuc; Island. ''On the removal of the latter to Newfoundland, 
John Harvey, the othce of governor of New Brunswick was given to 
'■ "^MBtern"^ ^^^ ^^' ^' Colebrooke. ^During the administration of Sir 
bouTubiry John Harvey, the disputed boundary between Maine and 
New Brunswick, which had long been a cause of contro- 
versy between Great Britain and the United States, 
threatened to involve the two countries in hostilities ; but 
fortunately, in 1842, this subject of contention was re. 
k. 3eep.483. moved, by a treaty which settled the boundary in a man 
ner satisfactory to both parties. 



Pa»t II.J 



61 



CHAPTER VI. 

PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND 

1. 'Prince Edward, a name substituted for the early i- situation 
one of St. John, is an island in the southern part of the teard island. 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, having Cape Breton on the east, 

und being separated from the coasts of New Brunswick 
and Nova Scotia by Northumberland strait, — a channel 
varying in breadth from nine to forty miles. ^This * p%^^^' 
island, » which has a very irregular outline, is somewhat a. shape of 
crescent shaped, having its hollow part towards the Gulf, ^%s%Tg1ih7 
into wb'ch both its boundary capes project. Following inietsfd'ea. 
Its ^•' .ing outline, its greatest length is about 135 miles, ^'^ 
f ,. Its average breadth about 34. It is, however, so 
.deeply mdented by bays and inlets, that scarcely any 
spot is 'listant more than seven or eight miles from the 
influx of the tide. The area is estimated at 1,380,700 
acres. 

2. 'The surface of the island presents an undulating ^if'^f'^?^ 
variety of hill and dale, with the hollows filled with num- itssnu.' 
berless little creeks and lakes. The soil, though light, Twm?*' 
possesses considerable fertility, with the exception of the ^™"" ' 
swamps and burnt-grounds. Some of the former, when 
careiully drained, make rich meadow-lands, but the latter, 
consisting originally of extensive pine forests, which have • 

been destroyed by conflagrations, and which are now 
overspread with black stumps, mixetl with ferns and di- 
minutive shrubs, can seldom be reclaimed. 

3. ■'By some it has been erroneously supposed that this *■ Historical 
is the island that was discovered by Cabot, in 1497, and ttontoihia 
nam-jd by him St. John ; but it is now generally believed 

that the land first discovered was a small island on the 

coast of Labrador. ^When the French court established s. uttie 

in America a vast domain called New France, this in- huioryunta 

sular tract was of course included within its boundaries, 

yet, with the exception of Champlain's description, there 

is scjarcely any mention of it until 1663, when it appears 

to have been granted to a French captain by the name 

of Doublet,^ but held in subordination to a fishing com- ^^'Do°o"wa") 

pany established at the small island of Miscou. °It ». valued for 

seems, however, to have been valued only for fishery, 

with which view some trifling stations were established. 

4. 'St. John began to emerge from this obscurity only t- The island 
after the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, when, Acadia or Nova emerge from 
Scotia being ceded to Britain, a number of the French ' " "^"'^' ^ 



52 



PRINCE EPWARD ISLAND. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS 

1. Caplure of 
t>ie island, 
tnd its resto- 
ration to 
France. 



1758. 

2. Its final 
conquest by 
.'he EnglUifi 

3 Treatnunt 
<tf the French 
inhabitants. 



«. TJieir ex- 
pulsion from 
the island. 



6. The peace 
qf 1763. 

t. Scheme of 

iMrd Egre- 

mont. 



T. Tlan subse- 
quently 
adopted. 



8 Ineffective 
mtasuresof 
the proprie- 
tors. 



•. A separate 

government 

given to tlie 

island. 



10 The ad- 
ministrations 
of Mr. Patter- 
son and 
General Fan- 



II Contests 
icith the pro- 
prietors and 
settlers. 



settlers, to whom the British yoke was always odious, 
sought refuge in this island. 'When Cape Breton waa 
captured by the New England forces in 1745, St. John 
shared the same fate ; but three years later, both were 
restored to France by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle. 
''After the second reduction of Louisburg, in 1758, that of 
St. John again followed, when it became permanently an- 
nexed to the British crown. 

5. ^The French inhabitants, however, numbering at 
that time four or five thousand, were doomed to the same 
relentless proscription as their brethren in Nova Scotia ; 
and the pretext was, that a number of English scalps were 
found hung up in the house of the French governor. 
*The details of the expulsion ai'e not stated, but it appears 
that some of the inhabitants were sent to Canada, some to 
the southern colonies, and others to France ; v>. it is 
admitted that many contrived to conceal themselves, ^o 
complete, however, was the desolation, that, in 177i/, 
twelve years later, only 150 families were found on the 
island. 

6. 'St. John was confirmed to Great Britain by the 
peace of 1763, but several years elapsed before judicious 
measures were taken for its settlement. °Lord Egremont 
formed a strange scheme, by which it was divided into 
twelve districts, ruled by as many barons, each of whom 
was to erect a castle on his own property, while that noble- 
man was to preside as lord paramount. 'This ridiculous 
plan was changed for another not much wiser. In 1767 
a division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about 
20,000 acres each, which, with some reservations for 
county towns, were granted to individuals who had claims 
upon the government. ''Their exertions to settle the coun- 
try, however, were not very effective, and when they re- 
solved, as the only means of rendering the property valu- 
able, to sell it in small lots, their prices were too high ; 
and as their rights to the land were conditional, they could 
not give to settlers that kind of tenure which is the most 
secure. * 

7. ^The proprietors succeeded, however, in 1770, in 
procuring a* government independent of Nova Scotia ; 
though, as already mentioned, there were then only 150 
families on the island. '°Mr. Patterson, first appointed to 
that office, brought back a number of the exiled Acadi- 
ans, — emigrants began to arrive in considerable numbers, 
and in 1773 a constitution was given, and tlie first House 
of Assembly called. "Governor Patterson, liowever, and 
General Fanning who succeeded him in 1789, were in- 
vAlyed in contests with tlie proprietors and settlers, win 



Part I.l 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 



53 



accused them of culpable eagerness to acquire landed 
property for themselves. \ 

8. inconvenience having been felt from the cii'cum- 
stance that the island bore the same name as the chief 
towns in New Brunswick and Newfoundland, its name 
was changed to Prince Edward, in honor of the Duke of 
Kent, who, as commander in America, had directed some 
valuable improvements, ^j^ 1803 the Earl of Selkirk, 
who gave so great an impulse to emigration, carried over 
an important colony, consisting of about 800 Highlanders. 
He made the necessary arrangements with so much judg- 
ment that the settlers soon became very prosperous ; ad- 
ditional emigrants joined them, and in 1840 the Highland 
Dolony numbered nearly five thousand. 

9. ^Governor Desbarres,» who succeeded Fanning, 
vhough censured for his imprudence, was a man of tal- 
3nt ; and at no former period did the colony advance so 
rapidly as during his administration. '•In 1813 he was 
succeeded by Mr. Smyth, whose violent and tyrannical 
conduct caused a general agitation in the colony. For 
several years previous to 1823, he had prevented the 
meeting of the House of Assembly, and when a commit- 
tee of the inhabitants was appointed to draw up a petition 
for his removal, he caused them to be arrested. Mr. 
Stewart, the high sheriff, however, though at the age of 
sixty-six, made his escape to Nova Scotia and thence to 
England, where the real state of things was no sooner 
made known, than the governor was recalled, and Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Ready appointed to succeed him. 

10. 'The conduct of this last officer gave general sat- 
isfaction; and in conjunction with the House of Assembly 
he passed many useful acts, and took various measures to 
promote the continued improvement of the colony. °In 
1831 Colonel Young received the appointment, and ruled 
as lieutenant-governor till 1836, in which year Sir John 
Harvey was named his successor. Sir John was very 
popular, but being in 1837 removed to the government of 
New Brunswick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles 
A. Fitzroy. 

11. 'The elements of society in Prince Edward are 
similar to those found in the other British colonies. The 
inhabitants consist, first, of a few Indians ; then of about 
5000 French Acadians ; and next, of emigrants, mostly 
from Scotland, the natives of which country form about 
one-half the entire population. 'The actual population 
i>f the island in 1840 was about 40,000. 



17§9. 



1. Name qf 
the island 
etiangtd. 



1803. 

2. Th& Hig,> 
land colony. 



a. (Pronoun 
oed Da-bar ) 

3. AdminiS' 
tratioii of 
Desbarrca. 

I. AdminiS- 
tralion of 

Mr. Smyih. 



His tyran- 
nical con- 
duct, and tht 
causes thaf 
led to his 
removal. 



5. Admlnts- 

tralion of 

Colonel 

Ready. 

6. Colonel 

Young and 

Sir John 

Harvey. 



1837. 



T. Society in 
Prince. Ed- 
ward Island. 



1840. 

8. Popula- 
tion. 



54 

ANALYSIS. 



rBooK m 



CHAPTER VII. 



T. Form, a- 

tent, and 
situation of 
Newfound- 
land. 
a. See Map 

page 604. 



S. The shores, 
surface, in- 
ternal re- 
sources, §-c. 

of the island. 



3. The cir- 
cumatancta 
that give 
great value 
to the Uland. 



The seal and 
codJisherUs. 



4. Hevifound- 

land soon 
after its dis- 
covery. 



6. Thejtrst 
permanent 

lettlement on 
the island. 



1610. 



1621. 

. Lord Bal- 
timore's 
colony. 



NEWF OUNDLAND. 

1. 'Newfoundland, which was discovered by the Ca- 
bot's in 1497, is a large island, in the form of an irregular 
triangle, about 1000 miles in circuit " On the northwest- 
ern side, the straits of Belleisle, about ten miles in width, 
separate it from Labrador ; and on the southwest it is 
about fifty miles distant from Cape Breton, leaving a pas* 
sage of that breadth into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

2. ^The shores are generally bold and rugged, the sur- 
face mountainous, and the soil barren-; yet, notwithstand- 
ing its scanty internal resources, Newfoundland has 
formed hitherto, in a commercial view, the most impor- 
tant of all the British possessions in America. ^The 
surrounding ocean is rich in treasure. Immense fields 
of ice, detached from the Arctic shores, and annually 
floated down to the neighborhood of the island, convey on 
their surface large herds of seal, from which the adven- 
turous seamen draw valuable stores o^ oil. To the east 
the celebrated bank of Newfoundland, composed almost 
throughout of masses of solid rock, forms an extensive 
fishing ground of 600 miles in length and 200 in breadth. 
Here the cod fishery, the most extensive fishery in the 
world, has for several centuries been constantly increas- 
ing in extent, and yet not the slightest diminution of its 
fruitfulness has ever been observed.* 

3. *Soon after its discovery, Newfoundland became 
distinguished for its fisheries, over which the English 
claimed the right of jurisdiction, although the number of 
their vessels employed on the coast was for a long time 
less than those of the French or the Spanish. 'After 
several unsuccessful attempts to form a settlement, Mr. 
Guy, an intelligent merchant of Bristol succeeded in in- 
ducing a number of influential persons at court to engage 
in the undertaking, and in 1610, having been appointed 
governor of the intended colony, he conveyed thither 
thirty-nine persons, who constructed a dwelling and store- 
house, and formed the first permanent settlement on the 
island. 

4. 'In 1621 Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Bal- 
timore, the founder of Maryland, established a Catholic 



* This is not surprising when it is considered that, according to the statement of the c«to 
brated naturalist, liewenhoek, more tbuii nint viillion eggs have been counted in a single cod 



Part i.) 



NEWFOUNDLAND. 



colony in Newfoundland, where he resided a considerable 
period. 'In lOGO the French began to form settlements, 
vvliich they fortified, showing an evident wish to get pos- 
session of the whole island. ^In 1692 their works at Pla- 
centia were partially destroyed by the English, but in 
1696 they twice attacked St. John, and the second time, 
having gained possession of it, set it on fire. Soon after, 
they reduced all the English stations but two, but the 
treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, terminated the contest, and 
restored every thing to the same state as before the com- 
mencement of hostilities. 

•5. ^The war of the succession, breaking out in 1702, 
again exposed the colony to the attacks of the French. 
In 170.5 the British colonists were successfully attacked, 
and in 1708 St. Johns was surprised and completely des- 
troyed, and the French became masters of every English 
station but one, on the island. ^The successes of the 
English, however, on the continent, enabled them, at the 
treaty of Utrecht in 1713, to redeem all their losses in 
this distant quarter, and Louis XIV. was compelled to 
yield up all his possessions in Newfoundland, but he re- 
tained for his subjects the right of erecting huts and 
fishing stages on particular portions of the coast. 

6. 'In 1729 the colony was withdrawn from its nom- 
inal dependence on Nova Scotia, from which period until 
1827 the government of the island was administered by 
naval commanders appointed to cruise on the fishing sta- 
tion, but who returned to England during the winter. 
Since- 1827 the government has been administered by 
resident governors ; and in 1832, at the earnest solicita- 
tion of the inhabitants, a representative assembly was 
granted them. 

7. ®The present British settlements are in the south- 
eastern part of the island. ''St. John, the capital, is sit- 
uated on the most eastei'n part of the coast, and after all 
its improvements, still bears the aspect of a fishiitg 
station. 



1660. 

1. French set- 
tSements. 

1692. 

2. Hostilities 
between the 
Engliaii and 
French,— ter- 
minated by 
Die treaty i>f 

Rysioiclc. 

1697. 



1702. 

3. Renewal 
of he&tUiliea, 
and successea 
of the French. 



4. Newfound- 
land,— hoto 
affected by tha 
treaty of 
Utrecht. 



1713. 



1729. 

5. With- 
drawal from 
Nova Scolia, 
and subse- 
quent gov- 
ernment of 
the island. 



6 The pre- 
sent British 
settlement* 
7. St John, 
the eapitat. 



9 5 



~9\0 



MAP OF MEXICO; 

INCLUDING ALSO 

OREGON, TEXAS, 

AND 

CENTRAL AMERICA, 

FOR THE YEAR 1845, 



REFERENCES. 
Z. Slate of Zacatecas. 
P. State of San Luis Potosi. 
G. State and City of Guan- 

axilato. 
Q. Slate and City of Que- 

retaro. 
M. Miua moras. 
T. Monterey. 




PART II. 

H I S T OR Y OF MEXICO. 
CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 

1. 'At thi} time of the discovery of America, nearly analysw 
the whole continent was occupied by barbarous and wan- ~ Indian 
dering tribes, of whose history little that is authentic can ^m^ica. 
now be learned. ^The aboriginal Mexicans, however, 2. T/ieMoit- 

'differed essentially from the great mass of the race to team. 
-which they apparently belonged. 'They had made consi- 3- sm^eor 

J ,1 , ' ' ..... P ■' . , , civtltzation 

derable advances m civilization — were an agricultural peo- amonsthem. 
pie — had built flouiishing and populous cities, — and were 
united under a regular system of government. ''A brief *Jl^°^^} 
account of their history, of the state of the arts among tory,why 

^, 1 /• I • 1 • • 1 . • • -1 interesting. 

them, and ot their political institutions, national manners, 
and religion, cannot fail to be interesting and useful, as it 
will exhibit the human species in a very'singular stage of 
its upward progress from barbarism. 

2. ^The Toltecas, or Toltecs, are the most ancient Mexi- ^■.^^^."Jlj.^ 
can nation of which history and fable combined furnish us from the year 

mi 1 1 • 1 • 1 • 47'^ '0 "*« 

any accounts. Ihe symbolical representations, or niero- founding^ 
glyphics, from which their history is obtained, and which ' ^tuw." 
were found among the Mexicans, represent that in the year 
472 of the Christian era they were expelled from their 472. 
own country, called ToUan, situated somewhere to the 
north of Mexico, and that, for some time after, they led a 
migratory and wandering life ; but, at the expiration of 
104 years, they reached a place about fifty miles to the 576. 
eastward of the city of Mexico, where they remained 
twenty years. Thence they proceeded a short distance 596. 
westward, where they founded a city, called, from the 667. 
name of their original country, Tollan, or Tula* «■ Govern- 

3. "The Toltecas, during their journeys, were con- Toitecs. 

* whence the present city of Tula, near Mexico, is supposed to have derived its name. 8m 
Map, p. 669. 



58 HISTORY OF MEXICO. Book III 

ANALYSIS, ducted by chiefs ; but after theii* final settlement, in tha 
year 667, their government vi'as changed into a monarchy^ 
\^uy'^a^' "^^Jiicli lasted nearly four centuries. 'At the expiration of 
final destruc- tjiis time they had inci'eased very considerably in numbers, 
nation, and had bunt many cities ; but when in the height of 
their prosperity, almost the whole nation was destroyed 
by famine and a pestilence. 
%i'^Zent of ^* ^'^^16 hieroglyphical symbols, from which the accouRt 
''he^f'^can °^ ^'^^^ cvent is derived, represent, that, at a certain fes- 
hierogiy- tive ball made by the Toltecas, the Sad Looking Devil 
^ ^'^' appeared to them, of a gigantic size, with immense arms, 
and, in the midst of their entertainments, embraced and 
suffocated them ; that then he appeared in the form of a 
child with a putrid head, and brought the plague ; and, 
finally, at the persuasion of the same devil, they aban- 
doned the country Tula, and dispersed themselves among 
the surrounding nations, where they were well received 
on account of their superior knowledge and civilization. 
\h^ch\£hl ^' ^About a hundred years after the dispersion of the 
mecas— their Toltecs, their country was occupied by the Chichemecas, 
manners, ' wlio also camc froiTi the north, and were eighteen months 
with'fht on their journey. Although less civilized than the Tol- 
Toitea. [QQg^ ti^py had a regular form of monarchical government, 
and were less disgusting in their manners than some of 
the neighboring nations. They formed an alliance with 
the remnant of the Toltecs, and intermarried with them ; 
the consequence of which was the introduction of the arts 
and knowledge of the Toltecas, and a change in the Chi- 
<. Th£ Acoi- chemecas, from a hunting to an agricultural people. *The 
Subsequent Chichemccas were soon after joined by the Acolhuans, 
umeofthe likewise from the north ; after which, the history of tho 
''"^' two nations is filled with uninteresting accounts of petty 
conquests, civil wars, and rebellions, until the appearanca 
of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, also of Indian origin. 
1160. 6. ^The latter are represented to have left their own 

^ngsV/tlle country, a great distance to the north of the Gulf of Cali- 
Aztecs. fornia, in the year 1160, by the command of one of theif 
deities ; and, after wandering fifty-six years, to have ar- 
rived at the city of Zumpango,* in the valley of Mexico. 
••^^'^^^''-^^Duriag their journey, they are supposed to have stopped 
lupposeii to some time on the banks of the river Gila, or San Fran- 

iiave been . . i « , ,^ , , , 

erected by CISCO, an eastern branch oi the Colorado: where may 
still be found remains of the buildings which they are 
said to have constructed. f 

• On the eastern shore of the lake of the same name. (See Map, p. 569.) 
t The Colorado is the principal stream that enters the head of the Oulf of CaHfornla. (See 
Map, p. 558.) The locality of tho ruins mentioned above is still put down, on Me.xican maps, 
on the south side of the Kiver Gila, in the state of Sonora. They are denoted as " Ruina3 d« 
las Casas de los Aztecas," Ruins of tke BuiUinss of the Aztecs. 



PaHtILJ history of MEXICO. 5^ 

7. 'Thence they proceeded until they came to a place 1 160. 
about two hundred and fifty miles north-west from Chi- 



huahua,* and now known by the name of Casa Grande,*- noulwesT 
on account of a very large building still extant there at ■^'^"'"/ita*""*' 
the time of the Spanish conquest, and universally attri- a. (Grande 
buted to the Aztecs, by the traditions of the country, casa buiid- 
''Thence they proceeded southward to Culiacan,f on a 2. TheAzteot 
river of the same name, which flows into the G-ulf of accuuacan 
California about the twenty-fourth degree of north lati- 
tude. Here they made a wooden image of their god, and image am 
a chair of reeds and rushes to support it, and also ap- by them. 
pointed four priests, called the " Servants of God," to 
carry it on their shoulders during their subsequent wan- 
derings. 

8. 'When the Aztecs left their original habitations they i. separation 
consisted of six tribes ; but at Culiacan the Mexicans cans from tiia 
separated from the other five, and, taking their deity with tribes, and 
them, continued their journey alone. In the year 1216 lauie^vafuv 
they arrived in the valley of Mexico,'' where they were at '^ ^^^^^°- 
first well received : but they were afterwards enslaved by , i'' v? 

. , , . . ' 11- 11 • , •' b See yap, 

a neighbormg prmce, who clanned the territory, and who p. 5sj. 
was unwilling to have them remain without paying 
tribute. 

9. 'They were finally, however, released from bond- ''^^Jjj**?^^* 
age, when they resumed their wanderings, which they JfJ^'^^'/^"/ 
continued until the year 1325, when they came to a place place of ti^tf 
on the borders of a lake, where the eagle that had guided "vient. 
them in their journeys rested upon a nopal,:!^ where it 1325. 
shortly afterwards died. This was the sign given them 

by their oracle, designating the place where they were 
finally to settle ; and as soon as they had taken posses- 
sion of the spot, they erected an altar to the god whom 
they worshipped. 'The city which they built here was 5. r^je rify 0/ 
first called TenocUitlan, and afterwards Mexico,^ signi- Mndedby 
fying the place of Mexiili, the name of the Mexican god 
of war. , 

10. "Durinff the time which intervened from the found- s Themxi- 
inff of Mexico to the conquest by the bpamards, a period thefmmding 

o ,■■, ITU-- i of Mexico to 

of nearty two hundred years, the Mexicans went on gra- the conj^uest 
dually increasing in power and resources, and, by con- spanlatds. 
quest and alliances, they extended their dominion, not 



* Oiihuahua, the capital of the state of the same name, is nearly 700 miles N.W. from the 
city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) (Pronounced Chee-ooah-ooah.) .u • i / 

t Culiacan is an old city in the state of Sinaloa, pleasantly situated on the south side ol a 
river of the same name, about forty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of Oahforma. 

1 The nopal, (cactus opuntia, or Indian fig,) is the plant on which the insect that produces 
the cochineal is bred. The cochineal, now an important article of commerce, is formed from 
the dead in?ect, and is used for giving red colors, especially crimson and scarlet, and for mak- 
ing camiino. 

i See Note and Map, p. 116. Also Jlap, p. 569. 



60 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Nature of 
the govern- 
ment <if Vie 
Mexicans at 
different pe- 
riods of their 
histmy 



i. Tht histori- 
cal account nf 
these events. 



3. The ad- 
vancement in 
knowledge 
viade by the 
Toltecs. 



4. Tlieir 

knowledge nf 

latronomy. 



I. The use the 
Mexicans 
viade (jf the 
art of paint- 
ing. 

6 Character 

of their 

paintings. 



7 Mantj of 
them destroy- 
ed by the 
Bpaniarda. 



» The most 
valuable col- 
lection nolo 
extant- 



only ov^r the other Aztec tribes which had accompanied 
them during most of their wanderings, and which after, 
wards settled around them, but also over other tribes oi 
nations that spoke languages ditierent from the Aztec or 
Mexican. 

11. 'Previous to their settlement in the valley of 
Mexico, the Mexicans continued unacquainted with regal 
dominion, and were governed in peace, and conducted in 
war, by such as were entitled to pre-eminence by their 
wisdom or their valor ; but after their power and territo- 
ries became extensive, the supreme authority finally 
centred in a single individual ; and when the Spaniards, 
under Cortez, invaded the country, Montezuma was the 
ninth monarcli in order who had swayed the Mexican 
sceptre, not by hereditary right, but by election. ^The 
accounts given of all this history, in the hieroglyphic 
writings of the Mexicans, and which have been faithfully 
translated by Spanish writers, are minute and circumstan- 
tial ; but the details would possess little interest for us. 

12. 'According to the histories preserved by the Mexi- 
cans,* the Toltecs were more polished than the nations 
which succeeded them ; insomuch that, in after ages, it 
was customary to distinguish people of learning and 
ingenuity, by the name of Toltecas. They understood 
the art of working in gold and silver, and possessed some 
knowledge of the sciences of astronomy and chronology. 
*It is supposed that about a hundred years before the 
Christian era they observed the diiference between the 
solar and the civil year; supplying the defect, as we do, 
by the addition of a day once in four years. 

13. 'The art of painting, which was derived from the 
Toltecs, was much practised by the Mexicans, as it was 
only by means of paintings that they recorded thei; histo- 
ries. "Some of these paintings contained an accoui;t of 
particular historical events ; some were mythological ; 
some were codes of laws ; while others were astronomical 
— in which were represented their calendar, the position 
of the stars, changes of the moon, and eclipses. 'Great 
numbers of these were burned by the superstitious Span- 
iards, who imagined that they contained some emblems of 
heathen worship. 

14. 'The most valuable collection of these picture writ 
ings, wliich has been preserved, is divided into three parts. 
The first contains the entire history of the Mexican em- 
pire. The second is a tribute-roll, representing wha* 



• It must not bo overlooked that the Slexicans here spoken of Were Indians ; although th« 
won! Mfxican^ is now applied to the pruscnt inhabitants of Mexico, desccntUnIs cl th» 
SpuniardH. 



PaRtU.] history of MEXICO. 61 

each conquered town paid into the royal treasury. The 1520. 
third is a code of the domestic, political, and military 
institutions of the Mexicans. 'There were likewise geo- :, GeograpiH- 
graphical paintings, or maps, which showed the bound-a- "^inglT' 
ries of states, the situation of places, the direction of 
the coasts, and the courses of risers. Cortez was shown 
maps of almost the entire coast on the Gulf of Mexico. 
'These paintings were executed on skins, on cloth made '^^ J^'J^'g^' 
of the thread of the aloe, or a kind of palm, on the bark of t/iese paint- 
trees prepared with gum, and upon paper ; which last was executed. 
made of the leaves of a kind of aloe, steeped like hemp, 
and afterwards washed, stretched, and smoothed. 'From o>-^^/y^^ 
these symbolical paintings, aided by traditionary songs 
and narratives, the Mexican children were diligently 
instructed in the history, mythology, religious rites, laws, 
and customs of the nation. 

15. ■'But in sculpture, casting of metals, and mosaic i-Theartqf 
work,* the Mexicans attained greater perfection than in among tu 
painting. They had sculptors among them when they 

left their native country ; and many of the Toltecan 
statues were preserved till the time of the conquest. 
Statues were made of clay, wood, and stone ; and the 
instruments employed were chisels of copper and of flint. 
'The number of these statues is almost incredible ; but fj,.f '^"^ f^^ 
60 active were the Spanish priests in destroying them, Spaniards. 
that there are now few vestiges of them remaining. The 
foundation of the first church in Mexico was laid with 
idols, when many thousand statues of the Mexican gods 
were broken in pieces. 

16. 'Clavigerof asserts that " the miracles produced by \^^^foffi^ 
the Mexicans in the casting of metals would not be credi- "f*^l''{^ 
ble, if, besides the testimony of those who saw them, a Mexicans 
great number of curiosities of this kind had not been sent 

from Mexico to Europe. The works of gold and silver, 

sent as presents from the conqueror Cortez to Charles V., 

filled the goldsmiths of Europe with astonishment ; who, 

as several authors of that period assert, declared that they 

were altogether inimitable. ^This wonderful art, for- ^^^^«^J' 

merly practised by the Toltecas, the invention of which 

they ascribed to one of their gods, has been entirely lost 

by the debasement of the Indians, and the indolent neglect 

of the Spaniards." 



* Mosaic work Is an assemblage of Uttle pieces of glass, marble, precious Btone», &c.,cf vari- 
OOB colors, cemeuted on a ground of stucco or plaster, in such a manner as to imitate the color* 
and graditions of painting. ., ^ ,, , ^ , _, 

t Clavigero, a native of Vera Cruz, in Mexico, in which, country he resided thirty-six years 
was bom about the year 1720. Being a Jesuit, on the expulsion of his order from America he 
eettled in Italy, where he employed himself in writing a History of Mexico, Nyhich vms published 
in 1780 and 1781, in four volumes octavo. 



62 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS 

1. Acosta'3 

account qf the 

Mu»aic ivorks 

qfthi Mexi- 

cam 



t Architec- 
tun among 
tht Mexicans. 



I. The build- 
ings of the 
city (if 
Mexico. 



4. Mexican 
aqueducts. 



5. Mexican 
cities. 



t. Fopulation 
Qifthf. city of 

Mexico. 



7. Political 
institutions 
(if the Mexi- 
cans 

8. Their form 
qf govern- 
ment. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tion of the 
Crown. 

10. Funda- 
mental lata of 
the empire 



11 Orders of 
nobilitg 



17. 'Acosta, anothei* writer, speaking of ihe mosaic 
works of the Mexican artists, made of the feathers of 
birds, says : " It is wonderful how it was possible to 
execute works so fine, and so equal, that they appear the 
performance of the pencil. Some Indians, who are able 
artists, copy whatever is painted, so exactly, with plumage, 
that they rival the best painters of Spain." 

18. 'The Mexicans had some knowledge of architec- 
ture ; and the ruins of edifices still remain, which are 
supposed to have been constructed by them previous to 
their arrival in the valley of Mexico. 'When the city o'' 
Mexico came to its perfection, the houses of the principal 
people were large, of two or more stories, and constructed 
of stone and mortar. The roofs were flat and terraced ; 
the floors were smoothly paved with plaster ; and the 
exterior walls were so well whitened and polished, that 
they appeared, to the excited imaginations of the Span- 
iards, when viewed from a distance, to have been con- 
structed of silver. 

19. *The most remarkable examples of Mexican archi- 
tecture, however, were their aqueducts ; two of which, 
constructed of stone and cement, conveyed the water to 
the capital, from the distance of two miles. *The number 
and the greatness of the Mexican cities have probably 
been much exaggerated by the early Spanish writers, but 
still they were cities of such consequence as are found 
only among people who have made considerable progress 
in the arts of civilized life. 'From all accounts, we can 
hardly suppose Mexico, the capital of the empire, to have 
contained fewer than sixty thousand inhabitants ; and 
some authorities estimate the number at several hundred 
thousand. 

20. 'From the foundation of the Mexican monarchy to 
the accession of Montezuma to the throne, the political 
institutions of the Mexicans appear to have undergone but 
few changes. ^The government was an elective monar- 
chy, and the right of election seems to have been origin- 
ally vested in the whole body of the nobility, but after- 
wards to have been confined to six of the most powerful, of 
whom the chiefs of Tezcuco and Tacubawere always two. 
'The jurisdiction of the crown was extremely limited, and 
all real and effective authority remained in the hands of 
the nobles. '"By a fundamental law of the empire, it was 
provided that the king should not determine concerning 
any point of general importance, without the approbation 
of a council composed of the prime nobility. 

21. "The noliles, possessed of ample territories, were 
di\ ided inio several classes ; to each of which peculiar 



Paut II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 63 

titles of honor belonged. It is stated by an author of 1530. 

credibility that there were, in the Mexican dominions, ■ 

thirty nobles of the highest rank, each of whom had in 
his territories about a hundred thousand people ; and 
suboi'dinate to these were about three thousand nobles of 
a lower class. Some of the titles of nobility descended 
from father to son in perpetual succession ; others were 
annexed to particular offices, or conferred during life, as 
marks of personal distinction. 

22. 'Below the inferior nobles was the great body of 1. condition 
the people, who were in a most humiliating state. ^The bod^/ofT/K 
better class of these resembled, in condition, those pea- ^ Th^M^tua 
sants who, under various denominations, were considered, c'a»»° 
in Europe, during the prevalence of the feudal system,* a. seep. is«. 
as instruments of labor attached to the soil, and transfer- 
able with it from one proprietor to another. 'Others, of ?>^j?^^'^ 
an inferior class, reduced to the lowest form of subjec- cian. 
tion, felt all the rigors of domestic servitude. Their con- 
dition was held to be so vile, and their lives deemed of so 

little value, that a person who killed one of them was not 
subjected to any punishment. *So distinct and firmly ^l^^S^H^ 
established were the various gradations of rank, from the eradatumM 
monarch down to the meanest subject, and so scrupulous 
was each class in the exactions of courtesy and respect 
from inferiors, that the genius and idioms of the language 
became strongly influenced by it. 

23. ^It is probable that while the power of the Mexican s. ostmrnton 
monarch continued to be limited, it was exercised with the, Mexican. 
little ostentation ; but that, as his authority became more "'°"'"'^5'- 
extensive, the splendor of the government increased. °It»*^}^^^"^ 
was in this last state that the Spaniards beheld it ; for Montezunuu 
Montezuma, disregarding the ancient laws, and violating 

the rights of the nobility, had introduced a pure despotism, 
and reduced his subjects, of every order, to the level of 
slaves. ''The following passages, selected from the JjJ^^-'^f^ 
writings of the Abbe Clavigero, will give some idea of the '^^^f^f^^„ 
state of the ancient capital, and the magnificence of the 
monarch who governed it at the time of the Spanish con- 
quest. 

24 '" All the servants of Montezuma's palace consisted s. Montezu- 
of persons of rank. Besides those who constantly lived in feudat^ 
it, every morning six hundred feudatory lords and nobles '^ 
came to pay court to him. They passed the whole day 
in the antechamber, where none of their servants were 
permitted to enter, — conversing in a low voice, and await- 
ing the orders of their sovereign. The servants who ac- 
rompanied these lords were so numerous as to occupy 
4 



^4 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Boor IlL 

ANALYSIS, three small courts of the palace, and many waited in the 

street 3. 

.•TA6u>om«n 25. '" The women about the court were not less in 
number, including those of rank, servants, and slaves. 
All this numerous female tribe lived shut up in a kind of 
seraglio, under the care of some noble matrons, who 
watched over their conduct ; as these kings were ex- 
tremely jealous, and every piece of misconduct which 
happened in the palace, however slight, was severely 
punished. Of these women, the king retained those wno 
pleased him ; the others he gave away, as a recompense 
for the services of his vas.sals. 

^emmMi 26. "" The forms and ceremonials introduced at court 
obtervedin were another effect of the despotism of Montezuma. No 

vrescnc^ of ^ 

Montezuma, one would enter the palace, either to serve the king, or to 

confer with him on any business, without pulling off his 

shoes and stockings at the gate. No person was allowed to 

appear before the king in any pompous dress, as it was 

deemed a want of respect to majesty ; consequently the 

greatest lords, excepting the nearest relations of the king, 

stripped themselves of the rich dress which they wore, or 

at least covered it with one more ordinary, to show their 

humility before him. 

'tM^in^ 27. '" All persons, on entering the hall of audience, 

theking, and and before speaking to the king, made three bows ; saying, 

armeer: at the first, ' Lord ;' at the second, ' my Lord ;' and at the 

third, ' great Lord.' They spoke low, and with the head 

inclined, and received the answer which the king gave 

Them, by means of his secretaries, as attentively and 

* humbly as if it had been the voice of an oracle. In 

taking leave, no person ever turned his back upon the 

throne. 

« rAe<"«^|[- 28. ■"' The audience-hall served also for the dining- 

turt,uten- room. The table of the monarch was a large pillow, and 

' his seat a low chair. The table-cloth, napkins, and towels 

were of cotton, but very fine, white, and always perfectly 

clean. The kitchen utensils were of the earthenware of 

• 8e« p. 73, Cholula," but none of these things ever served the monarch 

•bo Map ' 1 • 1 f I 1 

p. 569 more than once ; as, nnmediately alter, he gave them to 
one of his nobles. The cups in which his chocolate and 
other drinks were prepared, were of gold, or some beau 
tiful sea-shell, or naturally formed vessels curiously var- 
nished. 
% Thenum- 29. '"The number and variety of dishes at bistable 

ItT and , •> 

foriefy </ amazed the Spaniards wlio saw them. Cortcz says that 

they covered the floor of a great hall, and that there were 

t.Thiking' dishes of every kind of game, fish, fruit, and herbs of 

"*»<^u that country. "Three or four hundred noble youths 



Part II.l HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



61 



carried this dinner in form ; presented it as soon as the 152O. 

king sat down at table, and immediately retired ; and, 

that it might not grpw cold, every dish was accompanied 
with its chafing-dish. 

30. ■" The king marked, with a rod which he had in i- ceremonui 
his hand, the meats which he chose, and the rest were °iabie,^ 
distributed among the nobles who were in the ante-cham- 
ber. Before he sat down, four of the most beautiful wo- 
men of his seraglio presented water to him to wash his 

hands, and continued standing all the time of his dinner, 
together with six of his principal ministers, and his 
carver. 'He frequently heard music during the time of 2. ThtMnit* 
his meal, and was entertained with the humorous sayings o"fa^i. 
of some deformed men whom he kept out of mere state. 
He showed much satisfaction in hearing them, and obser- 
ved that, among their jests, they frequertly pronounced 
some important truth. 

31. '"When he went abroad he «vas carried on the ^ TheMngt 
shoulders of the nobles, in a litter covered with a rich inputnc 
canopy, attended by a numerous retinue of courtiers : and 
wherever he passed, all persons stopped with their eyes 

shut, as if they feared to be dazzled by the splendors of 
royalty. When he alighted from the litter, to walk on 
foot, carpets were spread before him that he might not 
touch the earth with his feet." 

32 *In closing this glowing description by Clavigero, it * F]P*^'^ 
should be remarked that we ought not to judge of the canpeopi* 
prosperity of the ancient inhabitants of Mexico by what 
has been said of its emperor, its court, and its capital. 
'Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it sEirectiqf 

1 1 mi II -r ^ despotism. 

produces every where. Ihe whole state was sacrinced 
to the capricious pleasures and magnificence of a small 
number of people. 'And although the particulars which « character 
have been mentioned exhibit the Mexicans as a people tiomqfthe 
considerably refined, yet other circumstances show that ^^**"^"* 
their character, and many of their institutions, did not 
differ greatly from those of other inhabitants of America. 

33. 'Like the rude tribes around them, the Mexicans ' tmt 
were almost constantly engaged in war, which they car- 
ried on to gratify their vengeance by shedding the blood 

of their enemies. 'All the prisoners taken in battle were * /X*?!*?«'" 

sacrificed without mercy, and their flesh was devoured 

with the same barbarous joy as among the fiercest savages. 

Sometimes their principal warriors dressed tliemselves in 

the skins of their unhappy victims, and danced about the 

streets, boasting of their own valor, and exulting over ^ H„;„a» 

their enemies. >acrifice»,-b9 

„T • 11 -1 1 HI 1 ^ r-n ■ wfumi tntti- 

34. It IS supposed that neither the lollecs nor tlie Olu- tuted 

5 



^5 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book 111 

ANALYSIS, chemecas permitted human sacrifices; and that it was 

reserved to the Aztec race to institute the abominable 

I. Number of practice. 'Of the number of victims annually destroyed 

vtc m$. .^ ^j^.^ way, we have different and contradictory accounts. 

s. opinion of 'Clavigero inclines to the opinion that it was not less than 

ciavigero. ^^^^^^y thousand, while other writers make it much more. 

'• %a^a""^ ^Zumaraga, the first bishop of Mexico, supposes that, in 

that capital alone, more than twenty thousand victims were 

*guii"d7y annually sacrificed. ■'Some authors, quoted by Gomara, 

(iomara. g^y that fifty thousaud were annually sacrificed in differ- 

5 Aemta'i ent parts of the empire. ^Acosta says that there was a 

certain day of the year on which they sacrificed five 

thousand victims, and another on which they sacrificed 

twenty thousand. 

6. The come- 35. 'In the consecration of the great temple of the 

ertanempie Mexicans, dedicated to the sun, which, it is related, took 

cant'^ place under the reign of the predecessor of Montezuma, 

it is asserted by numerous historians, that its walls and 

stairways, its altars and shrines, were consecrated with 

the blood of more than sixty Ihousand victims ; and that 

T. Conclusion six millions of people attended at the sacrifice. 'These 

f^\hae accounts are probably greatly exaggerated ; but sufficient 

"***""'*■ is known, with certainty, to prove that some thousands of 

immortal beings were annually immolated to a blind an I 

bloody idolatry. 



Part II.] 



et 



CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO.* 



L 



'A brief account of the conquest of Mexico by the «• conguut 
Spaniards, in the early part of the sixteenth century, has "^Z's^n* 
already been given.* The conquest vested the sove- 
reignty of the country in the crown of Spain, which 
guarantied that, on no account, should it be separated, 
wholly or in part, from the Spanish monarchy. 



iards. 
Bee p IH. 




\ 



^ J ^ -'■^ c»°^ ^ #'v cnozvxA^im-li.\ 

Tej,cryacla j ^ \ J^\ XJLVV^^^TX 

ntitpetl 7200/i 







tt.%„?r?^^-^^0 



CIEKNAVACA. ® 



'^^<, ' "^€0 C 



7 5SoA 



* The whole extent of Mexico is equal to rusirly one-fumiii ot JOuro]*, or to two-thirds of tha 
United States and their territories, and is eBibr;iccd between the 15th and 42d degrees of north 
latitude. Although the difference of latitude alone would naturally have the effect of produc- 
ing considerable changes in the temperature of the more disfiint points, yet it is not to this cir- 
cumstance, so much as to the peculiarity of its geological structure, that Mexico owes that 
singular variety of climate by which it is distinguished from most other countries of the world. 

The Andes Mountains, after traversing the whole of South America and the Isthmus of 
Panama, on entering the northern continent separate into two branches, which, diverging to 
the east and west, but still preserving their direction towards the north, leave in the centre an 
Immense platform or taile-land, intersected by the higher points and ridges of the great moun- 
tain chain by which it is supported, but raised, in the more central parts, to the height of 
7000 feet above the level of the sea. In a valley of this table-land, at an elevation of 7000 feet, 
is situated the citj' of Mexico. (See Map.) 

Upon the whole of this table-land the effect of geographical position is neutralized by the 
extreme rarefaction of the air ; while, upon the eastern and western declivities, it resumes its 
natural influence as it approaches the level of the sea. On the ascent from Vera Cruz, the 
changing climates rapidly succeed each other, and the traveller passes in review, in the course 
of two days, the whole scale of vegetation. The plants of the Tropics are exchanged, at an 
early period, for the evergreen oak ; and the deadly atmosphere of Vera Cruz for the sweet 
mild air of Jalapa. A little farther, -the oak gives place to the fir ; the air becomes more pieic- 
ing ; the sun, though it scorches, has no longer the same deleterious effect upon the human 
frame ; and nature .is.sumcs a new and peculiar aspect. With a cloudless sky, and a brilliantly 
pure atmosphere, there is a great want of moisture, and little luxuriancy of vegetation : yae* 
plains follow each other in endless succession, each Bcjiarated from the rest by a little ridge 0/ 



68 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Bpor III. 

A.WALYS18. 2. 'The Catholic religion, introduced into the country 

by the Spanish invaders, was the only religion that waa 

I. The caiho- tolerated in Mexico during the whole period of its colo- 
nic reltsion . j r n 

incrodiukd nial existence. In a lew years after the conquest, foul 
'J^crti'lo* millions of the natives were induced, by fraud and forcej 
Christumttv to embrace Christianity. But although they changed 
their profession, their faith has remained essentially the 
same. They know little of religion but its exterior forms 
of worship, and many of them are believed still to retain 
a secret veneration for their ancient idols. 
'i^'naiives'^ ^" 'The establishment of a colonial government was fol- 
lowed by the bondage of the natives, who were reduced 
*'Horaiion'of' ^° ^^^ '^°^* crucl and humiliating form of slavery. ''Al- 
ti^ir con- though by the labors and influence of the worthy Las 
Casas* they were finally invested with a few recognized 

hills, which appear to have formed, at somo distant period, the basins of an immense chain of 
lakes. 

Such, with some slight variations, is the general character of the table-lands of the interior. 
Wherever there ia water there is fertility ; Ijut the rivers are few and insignificant in compari- 
son with the majestic rivers of the United States ; and in the intervals the sun parches, in lieu 
of enriching the soil. High and barren plains of sand, from which isolated mountains rise to 
the regions of perpetual snow, occupy a large portion of the interior of Northern Mexico ; nor 
does nature recover her wonted vigor, until the streams which filter from the Andes are suffi- 
ciently formed to dispense moisture on their passage to the ocean. As the eastern branch of 
the Andes gradually disappears, the space fertilized by these streams becomes more extensive, 
until, in Texas, a low but well wooded country, rich in beautiful rivers, takes the place of 
the dreary steppes of the interior. Almost all the fruits of Europe succeed well on the table 
lands, while, bordering on the coast of the Pacific and the fiulf of Mexico, tropical fruits are 
found in abundance. The whole eastern coast, extending back to that point in the slope of 
the mountains at which tropital fruits cease to thrive, is susceptible of the highest cultivation. 

The mineral wealth of Mexico is greater than that of any other country on the globe. Peru, 
indeed, offers gold in greater abundance, but Mexico hiis produced more silver than all the rest 
of the world united. Tlie number of the silver mines wliich have been worked, or are still 
worked, is supposed to exceed three thousand ; some of which are very productive, but the 
profits of others are uncertain. The most remarkable mine was that of Valenciana, undertaken 
by a poor man, who, after a fruitless trial of eleven years, o.ame at length upon a great vein, 
which, for more than thirty years, yielded more than two millions of dollars annually. Imme- 
diately previous to the Mexican revolution, the annual produce of the silver mines of Mexico 
was estimated at about twenty millions of dollars ; but since the revolution the annual average 
has been only about twelve millions. 

As there are no canals, and few navigable rivers in the populous portions of Mexico, the 
means of communication are at present very defective. The roads are miserable, wheel car- 
riages are scarcely known, and the produce of the country is conveyed almost wholly on 
the backs of mules. For most of the country there is no home market, and therefore there is 
Uttle encouragement for industry, beyond the production of the mere necessaries of life. It ii 
probable that Mexico will not soon become much of a manufacturing country, and a great 
maritime power she cannot be, for her ports on the Atlantic side are barely sufficient for the 
purposes of commerce. The opening of good roads, and other means of communication, seems 
to be the wisest course of policy pointed out to Mexico by the natural peculiarities of her situ- 
ation. This would make her mineral wealth, particularly in iron and the coarser metiils, more 
E reductive, and would doubtless, in the end, render her one of the richest agricultural nations 
1 the world. 

• Bartholomew de las Casas, so famous in the annals of the New World, was bom at Seville, 
of a noble family, in the year 1474 ; and at the age of nineteen accompanied his father in the 
first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simpUcity of the Indians affected him 
deeply, and, on his return to Spain, he embraced the ecclesiastical profession, that be might 
labor as a missionary in the western hemisphere. But he soon began to feel less for the super- 
stitions of the natives than for the cruelties practised upon them by his remorseless country- 
men ; and twelve times he crossed the ocean to plead at the foot of the Spanish throne the cause 
of the wretched Indians. In the hope of strikiug awe by a character revered among the Span- 
iards, he accepted the bishopric of Chiapa in Mexico ; but, convinced at length that his dignity 
was an insufficient barrier against the cruelty and avarice which he designed to check, he re- 
signed his see in 1561, and returned to his native country. It was then that this couragecus, 
firm, disinterested man, accused his country before the tribunal of the whole universe. In his 
account of the tyranny of (be Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having destroyed flf. 



Paet II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



69 



rights, yet they were still considered as vassals of the 1560. 

crown, and, undei the direction of the governors of the 

districts in which they resided, were obliged to labor at 
regular periods, either in the fields or in the mines. 

4. 'This indirect slavery was gradually abolished i oradtiai 
about the beginning of the eighteenth century, owing to fiavcly. 
the increasing abundance and cheapness of native labor ; 

yet the Indians were still deprived, by the Spanish laws, Lawi reject- 
of all the valuable privileges of citizens, — were treated nauvet. 
as minors under the tutelage of their superiors — could 
make no contract beyond the value of ten pounds — were 
forbidden to marry with the whites — were prohibited the 
use of fire-arms, and were ruled by petty magistrates 
appointed by the government, which seemed to aim at 
keeping the native population in poverty and barbarism. 

5. 'Degenerated from the rank which they held in the 'cw^fSnq/ 
days of Montezuma, banished into the most barren dis- '^/^J'^: 
tricts, where their indolence gained for them only a pre- cfwiyexam- 

. , . , ° .,•''„ Pte (hereby 

carious subsistence, or, as beggars, swarming the streets oi fumuiied. 
the cities, basking in the sun during the day, and passing 
the night in the open air, they afforded, during the long 
period of the Spanish rule, a melancholy example of that 
general degradation which the government of Spain 
brought upon the natives of all the Spanish American 
colonies. 

6. °Nor was the colonial government established over s character 

1 Hill 1 • p *"<* policy of 

the country at all calculated to promote the interests or the colonial 
the native Spanish population. For nearly three centuries, ^^Iffeaing 
down to the year 1810, Mexico was governed by viceroys of'the'nmiva 
appointed by the court of Spain ; all of whom, with one p^^atlon 
exception, were European Spaniards. Every situation 
in the gift of the crown was bestowed upon a European ; 
nor is there an instance, for many years before the Revo- 
lution, either in the church, the army, or the law, in 
which the door of preferment was opened to a Spaniard, 4. Effect of 

•.r . , .rr^y , 1 ■ 1- • -1 1 _. * thtS pOllCy Of 

Mexican born. "Through this policy, a privileged caste* the crown. 



teen millions of tfie Indians. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the 
virtuous Las Ga,=a6, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible, at last, that 
the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved 
to break the chains of the Mexicans But they were only partially freed from the tyranny 
under which they had so long suffered Their liberty was given them, upon the condition that 
they should not quit the territory where they were settled ; and their lands being retained by 
the Spaniards, they were still obliged to labor for their oppressors. 

* Before the Revolution, the population of Mexico was divided into seven distinct castes 
1. The old Spaniards, born in Spain, designated as Gachupines. 2. The Creoles, or Whites, of 
pure European race, born in America, and regarded by the old Spaniards as natives. 3. The 
Indians, or indigenous copper colored race. 4. The Mestizos, or mixed breeds of Whites and 
Indians, gradually merging into Creoles as the cross with the Indian race became more remote. 
5. The Mulattos, or descendants of Whites and Negroes. 6. The Zambos, or Chinos, de- 
scendants of Negroes and Indians. And 7. The African Negroes, either manumitted or slaves. 

Of these castes, the Spaniards, Creoles, Indians, and Negroes, were pure, and gave rise, la 
their various combinations, to the others, which were again subdivided without limit, and each 



70 HISTORY OF MEXICO. iBook III 

ANALYSIS, arose, distinct from the Mexican Spaniards in feelings, 
habits, and interests, — the paid agents of a government 
whose only aim was to enrich itself, without any regard 
to the abuses perpetrated under its authority. 

1. The vice- 7. 'With a nominal salary of about sixty thousand dol- 
^eo]-xotaiih lars, the viceroy of Mexico kept up all the pageant of 

"*%,/!. ^ a court during several years, and then returned to hia 
native country with a fortune of one or two millions of 
dollars, which, it was notorious, he had derived from a 

2. The sale of system of legalized plunder, ^The sale of titles and dis- 
dutinctions, tiuctions. Usually obtained from the king at the recommen- 
grantingof dation of the viceroy, was a source of great profit to both; 

hcerwes. ^^^ ^^^ gj^jjj greater was that of granting licenses for the 
introduction of any article of foreign produce, for which 
immense sums were paid by the great commercial houses 

3. Lw^ative of Mexico and Vera Cruz. 'So lucrative were the profits 
governnient accruing from the various species of plundering carried 

**"* on under the forms of law, that government situations, 
even without a salary, were in great request, and were 
found to be a sure road to affluence. 

4. Fruuiesa 8. *The complaints of the Creoles, and their attempts 
tj^hecreoiu. to bring notorious offenders to justice, were equally fruit- 

^ang^^- ^^^^' *The various changes, also, which from time to 
traduced, time the court of Spain introduced, with the avowed ob- 
ject of improving the condition of the people, were unpro- 
6. The spirit ductive of any material results. "The spirit of clanship 
and'^the'eM'ct prevailed over justice and law ; and so marked was the 
tionafher^j distinction kept up between the European and the Mexican 
occasioned. Spaniards, that the son who had the misfortune to be born 
of a Creole mother, was considered, even in the house of 
his own father, inferior to the Europeanjiook-keeper or clerk. 
Of all aristocratical distinctions in Mexico, those of country 
and of color were the greatest. The word Creole was used 

being distinguished by a name expressing its participation in the white, or ruling color, which, 
being the general criterion of nobility, was often the subject of contention. 

The Indians, comprising nearly two-fifths of the whole population, consist of various tribes, 
resembling each other in color, but differing entirely in language, customs, and dress. No 
less than twenty different Indian languages are known to be spoken in the Mexican territory, 
And probably the number is much greater. Next to the pure Indians, the Jlestizos are the 
most numerous caste, and indeed few of the middling classes, or those who call themselves 
Creoles, or \rhites, are exempt from a mixture of the Indian blood. From the first breaking 
out of the Mexican Revolution, the distinctions of castas were all swallowed up in the greal 
▼ital distinction of Americans and Europrans : many of the most distinguished characters of 
the Kevolutionarj' war belonged to the mixed races, and under the system of government first 
established at the close of the war, all permanent residents, without distinction of color, were 
entitled to the rights of citizenship, and capable of holding- the highest dignities of the state. 
General Guerrero, who in 1824 was one of the members of the executive power, and in 1829 
becamo President of the Republic, had a strong mixture of African blood in his veins. 

The present population of Mexico is estimated at about eight millions. Of this number, 
about 2,000,000 are wlutes ; about 3,500,000 are Indians, descendants of the original possessors 
of Mexico ; and about 2,500,000 belong to the mixed castes, including a few negroes. The 
Mestizos alone, or mixed breeds of \\Tiites and Indians, number more than two tnillions. To 
be white was formerly, in Mexico, a badge of considerable distinction. MTien a Mexican of a 
mixed caste considered himself slighted by another, ho would ask, " Am I not as whit« al 
yourself?" 



Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO- 



71 



as a term of reproach, and was thought to express all the 1700. 
contempt that it is in the power of language to convey. 



9. 'These distinctions, and the mutual antipathies i»Encourag-e- 
caused by them, were doubtless secretly encouraged by "o*V?di? 
ine Spanish government, as the means of retaining, at all 5^/^Ai«. 
times, within its influence, a select and powerful party, 

whose existence depended on that of the system of which 

it was the principal support. "To render these distinctions 2. ignorance 

I i- xi , r- 1 1 1 • qfthe great 

more lasting, the great mass 01 the people were kept m masaofth^ 

ignorance, and they were taught to believe that they were ^'^'* 

fortunate in belonging to a monarchy superior in power 

and dignity to any other in the world. ^A printing press ^ a printing 

was conceded to Mexico as a special privilege, while the 

same boon was denied to some other Spanish colonies. 

'Liberty to found a school of any kind was almost in- <_s«'«oto. 

variably refused, and the municipality of Buenos Ayres 

was told, in answer to a petition for an establishment in 

which nothing but mathematics were to be taught, that 

" learning did not become colonies." 

10. ^The most serious causes of disquiet to the Mexican %^i°^^^. 
Creoles, however, were the commercial restrictions im- J^'^^igu 
posed upon them by the Spanish government. From the government. 
first, Spain reserved to herself the exclusive right of sup- 
plying the wants of her colonies. No foreigner was per- 
mitted to trade with them, nor foreign vessel to enter their 

ports, nor could a Mexican own a ship. "The colonies \J^^^^^. 
were forbidden to manufacture any article that the mother ^n. 
country could furnish, and they were compelled to receive 
from Spain many necessaries with which the fertility of 
their own soil would have supplied them. 'The cultiva- '' ^^f^fg^? 
tion of the vine and the olive was prohibited, and that of *"Yrt"a,^* 
many kinds of colonial produce was tolerated, only under 
certain limitations, and in such quantities as the mother 
country might wish to export. *By these regulations, %^£rfgu{a- 
those parts of the Spanish dominions that were not en- '*»"*■ 
riched by mines of gold and silver, were sunk in poverty, 
in the midst of their natural riches. 

11. "During Queen Anne's War,» or, as it was called othS^faHcL 
in Europe, " the war of the Spanish Succession,"'' France gj,^„'^,V^;o- 
succeeded, for a brief period, in opening a trade with some '»!«»• 
of the Spanish-American colonies; and by the treaty of "seep^aoi. ' 
Utrecht, in 1713, Great Britain was allowed to send a b. see p. 324. 
vessel of five hundred tons, annually, to the fair of Porto- 
Bello. "Some additiortal privileges were granted between '^,.4f/l^^ 
the years 1739 and 1774, at which latter period the inter- '7//^';^'^*^'' 
diet upon the intercourse of the colonies with each other permitied 
was removed ; and four years later, the colonial trade, 
which had hitherto been confined almost exclusively to 



72 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m 

ANALYSIS. Seville* alone, was opened to seven of the principal pons 
a. See Note, 0^ Spain. 'Still, foreigners were excluded from the mar 

P "^ ket thus organized, and the court of Spain claimed, and 
lif foreignerl. rigidly enforced the right of an exclusive dominion over 
'^me^svanis^ the vast seas surrounding its American possessions.'' 

f^'"' 12. "A recent writer* gives the following description 

2. Kennedy' t of the administration of the government in Mexico during the 
^^'Xunu^ reign of Charles IV., in the latter part of the eighteenth 
th^govefn- ccntury. " Every office was publicly sold, with the ex- 
ment in Mex- ception of thosc that were bestowed upon court minions as* 

ICO in the r 1/.1. /•! •■»«■ !• 

latur pan of the reward of disgraceful service. . Men, destitute of 
tury. talent, education, and character, were appointed to offices 
of the greatest responsibility in church and state ; and 
panders and parasites were forced upon America, to super- 
intend the finances, and preside in the supreme courts of 
appeal. For the colonists, there was no respite from 
official blood-suckers. Each succeeding swarm of adven- 
turers, in the eagerness to indemnify themselves for the 
money expended in purchasing their places, increased the 
calamities of provinces already wasted by the cupidity of 
their predecessors. Truly might the Hispano-Americans 
have exclaimed, ' That which the palmer- worm hath left 
hath the locust eaten, that which the locust hath left hath 
the canker-worm eaten, and that which the canker-worm 
hath left hath the caterpillar eaten,' " 
\u!lV^f' ^^- 'The same writer thus forcibly describes the con- 
Uexicoimtne. dition of Mexico immediately previous to the events which 
vioustothe led to the Revolution. *" The condition of Mexico at the 
4 Different beginning of the present century was stamped with the 
'^^feopie^ repulsive features of an anarchical and semi-barbarous 
society, of which the elements were — an Aboriginal popu- 
lation, satisfied with existing in unmolested indigence ; a 
chaos of parti-colored castes, equally passive, supersti- 
tious, and ignorant ; a numerous Creole class, wealthy, 
mortified, and discontented ; and a compact phalanx of 
European officials, — the pampered mamelukes of the 
crown — who contended for and profited by every act of 
5 Public administrative iniquity. 'Public opinion was unrepre- 
pre»»!'^c. sented ; there were no popularly chosen authorities, no 
deliberative assemblies of the people, no independent pub 
lications, — for the miserably meagre press was but a 
shadow, — a light-abhorring phantom, evoked to stifle freo 
discussion by suppressing its cause, and bound to do the 
evil bidding of a blind, disastrouSj'^and suicidal tyranny." 



• K«niiedy, in his History of Texas : 2 vols. 8to. London, 1841. 



Part II i 73 

CHAPTER HI 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

1. 'The iniquitous system by which Mexico was gov- 1§08. 

erned during a period of nearly three centuries, has been 

briefly explained in the preceding chapter. As it was not ry remartai' 
in the nature of things that such a system should be en- teparationof 
dured any longer than the power to enforce it was retained, '%^°ult 
»ve are not surprised to find tliat the subversion of the '"i^^^^'^- 
Spanish monarchy in Europe was followed by the separa- 
tion of the colonies from the mother country, and the 

final establishment of their independence. Those European 
events that led to this crisis require a brief explanation. 

2. ''Spain, at this period, was a divided and degraded g^'Ji'amrt 
nation! The King, Charles IV., old and imbecile, was vtrioi. 
ruled by his queen, whose wicked passions were entirely ammg^M 
under the influence of the base and unprincipled Godoy, ^^d^fhi 
who had been raised, by her guilty love, from a low sta- rovai/amiiv- 
tion, to the supreme conduct of affairs. This ruling junto 

was held in hatred and contempt by a powerful party, at 

the head of which was Prince Ferdinand, heir to the 

throne. While Napoleon, emperor of the French, was Napoicon. 

secretly advancing his long-cherished schemes for seizing 

the throne of Spain, the royal family was engaged in 

petty conspiracies and domestic broils. ^Terrified ^.t^J^^'^^j^ 

length by a popular outbreak against himself and his throne. 

minister, the king abdicated the throne in favor of his son 

Ferdinand. 

3. *A suitable opportunity was now presented for the *gj^'^/he 
interference of Napoleon. In the general confusion which fyench. 
prevailed, French troops crossed the frontiers, occupied 

the important posts, and a large army under Murat took 
possession* of the capital. ^In the meantime, Charles IV., ^'^J^^ fy 
regretting the steps he had taken, and asserting that his ''J^?/^^^^'^^ 
abdication had been the '%sult of fea' and compulsion. Napoleon 
appealed to Napoleon, and invoked hi' .cisistance in restor- 
ing him to the throne. 'Napoleon iowever, having sue- «_^ 5)^« ^'J^^fj 
ceeded in enticing the whole royal ^amily to Bayonne, com- interference. 
pelled both father and son to renounce the throne ; and a 
few days later Joseph Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon, 
was proclaimed king of Spain. 

4. ■'Although the schemes of Napoleon were abetted ^^^^;^-. 
by a party among the Spaniards themselves, yet the spirit "'^^,j 
of the nation, generally, was roused by the usurpation, and M scheme* 
first a central junta, and then a regency, was established, 

which was declared to be the only legitimate source of 



74 Hr&TORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, power during the captivity of the sovereign. 'A demo* 

I. it» charac- cratic Constitution, and the sovereignty of the people, 

ter. were now substituted for the royal prerogative, and the 

divine right of kings; and the form and spiri of the 

Spanish government were essentially changed. 

% Effects 0/ 5. =These events created a powerful impression upon 

these events . n- t • r -nr ■ ^ -i 

upon the thc generally ignorant population or Mexico, where, until 

population of thcn, Spain had been regarded as the mother of kingdoms, 

Mexico. -^^ whose dominions the sun never set, and whose arms 

i.Theprin- Were the terror of the world. ^As it had ever been an 

which°tiie established principle that the Spanish possessions in 

%^Z^wefe°' America were vested in the crown, and not in the state, 

ffwfmffier the king was the only tie that connected the colonies with 

'Shm7 ^^^^ mother country ; and they could perceive no justice 

affectedby jn the claim by which their obedience was demanded to a 

the recent -^ 

eveata. government which the Spanish people had adopted, in the 
absence of their monarch. ' 

t.HotoSpam 6. ''Moreover, Spain itself, overrun bv the arms of 

was regarded ^ ij liiUO-u 

bythecuior- r raiicc, was regarded as lost: the Spanish regency, 
tim^f-rne swayed by the interests of the merchants at home, and 
Regency;'and little disposed to correct the abuses that had so long 
^^mioniK^ existed, but urged by the clamors of the colonies, pur- 
sued a course of policy vacillating in the extreme, until 
at length, in the early part of 1808, the Spanish Ameri. 
can colonies, finally convinced that the mother country 
would relinquish no attribute of her former power, de- 
posed the European authorities, and transferred the reins 
of government to juntas, or councils, composed almost 
exclusively of native Americans. With this general 
statement of the situation of all the Spanish American 
colonies in 1810, we return to trace the progress of the 
revolution in Mexico. 
t.conditctof 7. ''When tidings of the dethronement of the Spanish 
Viceroy, on monarch in 1808, and the occupation of the capital by a 
the Spanish French army, reached Mexico, the viceroy solicited the 
iTffiTp^^- support of the people, and declared his determination to 
P!-7nc/i%-mij. preserve, to the last, his fidelity to his and their sovereign. 
8. Conduct of "The people, flattered by the importance which was so 
people. ' unexpectedly conceded to them, gladly availed themselves 
of the opportunity to express their devoted loyalty, and 
7. National resolved to support the authority of the viceroy. 'A kind 
poied. feeling immediately grew up between the government and 
the Creoles, and as a farther means of conciliating the 
latter, it was proposed that a national assembly should be 
called, composed of deputies from the neighboring pro. 
vinces. 
Opposed by 8. "This measure, however, was violently opposed b> 

the European , t-« r~i • i i ■ • p . • i« ^i. • 

Spaniards, the Luropean-Spaniards, as being an infraction or their 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 75 

rights, and in violation of the prerogatives of the crown. IS0§. 

'Finding that the Viceroy was determined to admit the —_ — 

Creoles to a share in the government, the court of the rol/Trnprw 
Audiencia, the highest judicial tribunal of Mexico, com- cfmnoffhe 
posed entirely of Europeans, seized* the Viceroy, whom ^"^^*"<=''<»- 
they imprisoned, with his principal adherents. 'The 2 Arming (^ 
Europeans, both in the capital and in the interior, then ^%^aniai*£^ 
formed Patriotic associations for the defence of what they 
termed their rights, and armed themselves against the 
Creoles. ^Although the latter, unused to arms, submitted l/tiMcfeoi^ 
for the moment, vet their spirit was aroused, and the sub- Newcharac- 

•' , ^ 1 i_ • ter given to 

sect 01 controversy became one, not between their sov- thecont/o- 
ereign and themselves, as subjects, but between them- 
selves and the comparatively small number of European- 
Spaniards, as to which should possess the right of admin- 
istering the government during the captivity of the king. 

9. 'The violence and arrogance of the Audiencia in- *\^A''l''^°- 

s _ .^. duotdby th& 

creased, anions the Creoles, their feelmo;s of hostility to violent mea- 

^ 9u J cs the 

the Europeans, and a general impatience to shake off the /unenca. 
yoke of foreign domination was manifested throughout thf 
entire province. 'The first popular outbreak occurred in \af'lnthrf£'. 
the little town of Dolores.* °The parish priest, Hidalgo, 1810. 
a man of activity and intelligence, first raised the standard e. HOAigo 
of revolt " for the defence of religion and the redress of 
grievances." ^He had long labored with great zeal to in- J;,,,fg««|« 
crease the resources of his curacy, by introducing the diwAhimii, 

„ ... ,.•',•'. . J . take 'jv aj ms. 

cultivation of the silkworm, and by planting vineyards in 
the vicinity of the town, when a special order arrived from 
the capital, prohibiting the inhabitants from making wine, 
by which they were reduced to the greatest distress. 
'Private motives of discontent were thus added to those s B,:ginTHng 

„ , . . , , . J of "■'* revolt- 

which the cura felt in common with his countrymen, and 
having been joined by one of the officers of a neighboring 
garrison, and ten of liis own parishioners, on the morning ^^ ^ ^^ 
of the 16th of September, 1810, just two years after the ^'"^ ' 
arrest of the Viceroy, he seized and imprisoned seven 
Europeans, whose property he distributed amongst his 
followers. 

10. 'The news of this insurrectionary movement spread s^Jnf^^- 

■% t t 1 dSitl 'Jj Iflc 

rapidly, and was everywhere received with the same en- peopu^and 
thusiasm. Within three days the force of Hidalgo became i^anj'eijpe 
so formidable that he was enabled to take possession'' of a",^««" 
San Felipet and San Miguel,:}: the former town contain- b. Sept. nis. 



* DoUres is about twenty-flye miles N.E. from the city of Quanaiuato, and about 190 miles 
N.W. from the city of Mexico. . , ^^ i. c •^^. ^^^u 

t San Felipe, in the N.W. part of the state of Guanaxuato, is about twenty-fiTe miles norOi 
from tbe capital of that state, and forty-five mUes S.W. from San Luis Potosi. 

X San Miguel is in the northern part of the Btate of Querti.io. 







7t 



"Ok :^ 9&af die 

paps£tfiEaK flf aiutM aooia. Aosr a. severe scrag^ ke 

mf Aar pmyertj^ to ius ooopst aod tstxssaed hm 

fobue &Bfe aBoooi^ to five Bi2uH 

"Oft lie 17i;b of Oe>o&» cbe mmB^am. Smee^ 

dfaGitf' wiAoMC griTgTrwrp- 

11. 'A£ TaSaiiatM Sis^a «» joned 'by iifcfiiiMj 

boc £ y~r gzeacer ae^jasflDoa «a» Ae 
vaxJise pries. Hiafer^ * v2c a^awank bggamp^ oae cf 
±e acsE ai i acIuguiai eA c&szaeSets of ae ~ 
*F£nizL VaUaiisfii Sj^^ aifaseel'' to Taiaea^ 
rreocj-ave osSea r^' the ^ac'ra.". % t&e aKaa naie 
Veae^a>a3fe oev TLcenj. aac ccileeced a&oac. TtM aem 

eacfB af w^ohl. sbIo^ oe eomtBoad a£ Trsi£Ia. iroiinl 

3 J I tmfMii^/ a iw*»Bffngnc u i&e S^ooBtL lerrjx. \asnag 

^^ sifvaaeed to Los GEaees4 vaa beaEea baek? 37 ue saaar. 

J* -^^^ 3»BL ^ Ififelga^ ac d» mnmenf of aZant among tfae 

^K«i. r^y iliitf I, had a^tanggrf wfaa Ae eai^iaL t&e Teaatteaamct 

X imdatSd.^ lac cancxarf to de adviee oiiiacSBer% be 

:na^ a asiiiai ami wnsaBtr^^ - -- ■ ^ -^^^^.-. aier rpwinfmag 

f< I2. "Tlie anbaes^se-- - .,-i.^.£-j waa a genes of 

"^ iiaaac^s. Oa i2& Tv :Jier kis aifiwHnpfiaed aaii 

po^ij-^rsed tr:iGps verr^ vj^^ ^ ^ ^ 6e pi3>>B* of 

A.2£ies^« bn- :^ rsy^Iat geaerj. vboae »Re was 

ermpMPtf pcfJaefpgiTj of CxeAt r^..r.ec:.^ wiith lad beea 
i a ft i grf %* suis axaa ^paaat de ciiBa; of Aea^ eocBCrj- 
n::ea. Tea dkimnii fidfe— axe aaaj to baere p^Aed 
ic AeSLea, iiai Fiiifafgaaad auac af lis oiSeeza eaeafecL 
4P^ 'CalL^ aeca afer emeesd tfae egy of G«*rtaTnra to^ arfcie 
< Ae fe*e^Hgs i i Tiiiw'Tf aad Us fcOowaa fcr de exeemem 
wiidi :&e Tiair^ a< fnpoiaee bad pceviooaij enHHBed 
agsaMC :&e Eaeooeaam, To ac*<»i &e frarte of fowdex 
9tad aaS, k i» »ir: ±ac be eat t^ :&z>»£i of die ieSsacsi- 



fkXS 



7t 



1? 



Tar. «. 



-_ "¥'iaXiL T^B*^ JUT. t EVLL a-f»a»-Jai- 



_. _ . ::„... — . 1 a: :ue het 3 

■>''-?X 'VIZL rna.. — 

--—-'-•: ir T^~wri' i~'if. inec^ le ruram f 
a^ir -K PHTva r . ton. linij^ennig tuhh:^ 5, 

-cijtsr iiii: :x' soil HiaaaaL "rTiftgan 

• " - - - :t;cmr saar tiKc .nnT,~g?i. vxi * 

s;r"rffai&. *- int.'.'n - nsismiiitex n 
; 71 i ' ' ~ii.- L.: " "jnr z£ "-^f' zc un^^'izixs 

: . " -• r -UH -PiiL zz JaITIL^ iz rsir«x ptrrs re nif 

Tt^rn^r^.r ir. ssiTs: . — -iitj ust ZC iD?>az3is 
. , i:c fetr zc rrv^Ennr et^ t.E-"-iT. 

•-r-r,>:jri<Hfiat i^c -£ iiir-iarrj. :- - - _- - inrusr- 

"TL- t r-^ ^ie n£t55 zc v-tr. vl.- rr^sruf.. 

• - , - ftTif £s I iirr'^j ritj^ >iT HHTnt.^ fk ir assMtr- i 
-.- -T.>gTt ^- rDrci- ic rK siiinf :niDj.. vii st i3inxs£r ic «CT" 
icrriidtfs 'vxaz-x nsfT- ^'nise ir :-:i:nz:i~ 

kCi-^ iQfC- ic £i»* Snitnj re . • ~ i aire: ^isiHnrs^ •*» t. 

*S*SBrt?£ ir ficnc -fe-f'M' msr.. rbfj ^ciiciruB?i rbsr rsrr!ac 
artier uriri me! rijj j i:rx«^i. k: SfaiaTtr.:! ustrjr iif»I 
inl'ss frmt uii X«ixjrsfix jsnial-. ^^:rj Hjcsa^r^ vm 
s:- — ' • ' i^ r&3srs^ is^ uif ir^tT. v±i rie assarr re 
,- 3r :if rrnrca?::? re ae "Tim^i StuiiJs.. v-juc^ 
-•; ; .ui?i 3r Tsi.rraj£S5 ir^rs fiu£ iniiatrr 5irc«5 "WTit i 

- fss5ors£iir~ iSfltusT v-^s je'ruiTK 1- ^^^^^ ^^^ 

.TrS^r^ re rij* rrr'^^cuimjiii^. iecrcrr'^i re' -its 

■ f^ 5Sii"i?3v??i X- ~r*r iinrc: r-.i? r'-nnnaas 




&. MxcA S. 




•»— iv-"ifc &>»«£ ap'iviC' mitK ^. 



78 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Bo(« m 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Rayon as- 
tumea com- 
mand of t/ie 
insurgents. 

2. Si ale of 

ujf'aira al thU 

period. 



9. Account of 

Morelos. 

a. <In Oct. 

1810.) 



4. HU forces, 

arms, and 

first success. 



b. (Jan 25, 
1811.) 



6. Bis treat- 
ment of 

prisoners. 
». HU later 

triumphs. 



7. His victo- 
Tiei in 1811, 
and aivance 
toioarda the 
capital. J 

1812. 



8. Calleja 

tUTnmoned to 

defend the 

capital. 



9. Proceed- 
ings of 
Rayon in the 
meantime 



10 Congreu 

qfZitacuaro, 

and its pro- 

ceedinns. 



15. *0n the fall of Hidalgo, Rayon, a young lawyer 
who had been the confidential secretary of the former, as. 
sumed the command of the remains of the forces at Saltillo, 
and retreated with them upon Zacatecas ;* but his author- 
ity was acknowledged by none but his own men. ^Al- 
though insurgent forces were organized throughout all the 
internal provinces, yet there was no concert among their 
leaders, and the authority of the Viceroy was acknow- 
ledged in all the principal cities. 'In the mean time 
Morelos, who, after joining Hidalgo, had proceeded* with a 
few servants, six muskets, and a dozen lances, to raise the 
standard of revolt on the southwestern coast, was begin- 
ning to attract the public attention. 

16. ''Arriving on the coast, he was joined by a numer- 
ous band of slaves, eager to purchase their freedom on the 
field of battle. Arms, however, were scarce ; and twenty 
muskets, found in a small village, were deemed an in- 
valuable acquisition. With his numbers increased to about 
a thousand men, he now advanced upon Acapulco.f 
Being met by the commandant of the district, at the head 
of a large body of well disciplined troops, he surprised"* 
and routed him by a night attack, and thereby gained pos- 
session of eight hundred muskets, five pieces of artillery, 
a quantity of ammunition, and a considerable sum of 
money. ''Seven hundred prisoners were taken, all of 
whom were ti'eated with the greatest humanity. "This 
successful enterprise was the corner-stone of all the later 
triumphs of Morelos, and from this moment the rapidity of 
his progress was astonishing. 

17. 'By a series of brilliant victories, which were never 
tarnished by wanton cruelties, during the year 1811 he 
overcame the several detachments sent against him by 
Venegas ; and in February, 1812, his advanced forces 
had arrived within twenty miles of the gates of Mexico. 
®The alarm created by this movement drew upon him a 
more formidable opponent, and Calleja was summoned to 
defend the capital, with the army which had triumphed 
at Aculco and the bridge of Calderon. 'While these 
events were transpiring, Rayon had conceived the idea of 
establishing a national junta, or representative assembly, 
for the purpose of uniting the people in a more general 
coalition against the Spanish power. 

18. "In accordance with these views, a central govern- 
ment, composed of five members, elected by the people of 



• Zacatecoi., the capital of the state of the same name, is about ninety miles N.AV. from th« 
eity of San Luis Potosi, and nearly 300 from the Mexican capital. It stands in s rayice, be- 
tween high liill.-i, in which are numerous mines of silver. 

t Acapulco Is a seaport on the Pacific coast, near the southern extremity of the state (J 
Mexico. (See Map, p. K)S.) 



Par/ 11.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



79 



the district, was installed' at the town of Zitucuaro,* in 1§13. 

the province of Valladolid. This body acknowledged *- 

the authority of King Ferdinand, published their edicts in * 'fsuV**" 
his name, and evinced a liberal and enlightened spirit in 
all its proceedings ; but the flattering hopes at first ex- 
cited by it among the Creoles were never realized. The 
good intentions and wisdom of the junta were shown in 
an able manifesto, transmitted'' to the Viceroy, and drawn b. March, ibis 
up by General Cos, one of its members. 'This paper the i- Manifesto 
Viceroy ordered to be burned by the public executioner eresslumii 
in the great square of Mexico; but notwithstanding the ^^r^/'*"" 
contempt with which it was treated, it produced a great Jtsf.fftct 
ettect upon the public mmd, — enforced, as it was, by the ucmind. 
example and successes of Morelos. 

19. ^Calleja, soon after his arrival at the capital, at- iBattuof 
tacked the forces of Morelos at the town of Cuautla jf but '^"°"""' 
after a severe action' he was repulsed, and obliged to re- = \^^ '•' 
treat, leaving five hundred dead on the field of battle. 
"Advancing again with additional forces, he commenced'* \^^'^^\2^ 
the siege of the place in form, which was sustained with d. March i. 
great spirit by the besieged, until famine and disease com- 
jnenced their frightful ravages in the town. •^So great ^ svfftHne* 
was the scarcity of food that a cat sold for six dollars, a '^^o/ac b" 
lizard for two, and rats for one. Yet the soldiers of Mo- ^naieimcu- 
relos endured all their sufferings without repining ; and "^'^piace"^ 
it was not until all hopes of receiving supplies from with- 
out were abandoned, that they consented to evacuate the 

town, which they effected without loss, and unknown to 
the enemy, on the night of the second of May. '^It was ^n? 2. 
during the events attending the siege of Cuautla, that Bram^^ami 
Victoria and Bravo, both vounw men, first distinguished ov^'^^ro. 

' •'. ^^ . 1 ° (Brahvo, 

themselves. At the same time Guerrero, in the success- Germro) 
ful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and 
perilous career. 

20. 'During the summer, the troops of Morelos were e succettes 
annost uniformly successful in their numerous encoun- isia 
ters with divisions of the enemy. 'In August, after an I;^5''«^ 

1 11 1 .1 T> 1 ' /-( o the Palmar. 

engagement at a place called the ralmar, or Grove of 

Palms, that lasted three days, the village to which the e Aug 20 

Spaniards had. retired was stormed* by General Bravo, ihe viceroy, 

and three hundred prisoners were taken. ^These prison- ^„duci ^ 

ers were offered to the Viceroy Venegas, in exchange for '^j^alf. 

* Zitaetiaro is in tiie eastern part of the province of Valladolid, or Michoacan, about seventy 
miles west from the city of Mexico. 

'■ Citdiitla, (Coo-ah-oot-la,) or Cuautla Amilpas, a village about sixty miles S.E. from th« 
ct.y of Mexico, is situated in a plain or valley at the foot of the first terrace on the descent 
from the table-land towards the Pacific. The plains of Ciiaiitla, together with those of Cuer- 
navaca, a village about thirty miU* farther westward, are occupied by numerous sugar planta- 
tions, which are now in a state of beautiful cxiltivation, although they suffered greatly during 
the Kevolulion. (See Map, p. 5G9 ) 



80 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, ihe father of Bravo, then a prisoner at the capital, and 
' under sentence of death ; but the offer was rejected, and 
the sentence was carried into immediate execution. The 
noble-hearted son, instead of making reprisals by the mas- 
sacre of his prisoners, immediately set them at liberty ;— 
" wishing," as he said, " to put it out of his power to 
avenge on them the death of his father, lest, in the first 
moment of grief, the temptation should prove irresistible." 
Nov. 21. 'In November occurred the famous expedition 

^ijai^m^oax- against Oaxaca,* which was carried by storm, although de- 
"^^ fended by a strong royalist garrison. ''In August of the 
qfAcapuico. following year, the strongly fortified city of Acapulco 
1813. surrendered" after a siege of six months. 'In the mean 

a. Aug. io. tin^Q preparations had been made for the meeting of a 
' ctiapan-° National Congress. This body, composed of the original 

zmgo. members of tlie Junta established by Rayon at Zitacuaro, 
and deputies elected by the neighboring provinces, having 

b. Sept. 13. as.sembled'' at the town of Chilpanzingo,f there proclaimed' 
Declaration ^^^ Independence of Mexico ; a measure which produced 
"■''■'encr'^ but little impression upon the country ; as, from that 

period, the fortunes of Morelos, the founder and protector 
«. Secor^bat- of the congress, began to decline. ''It was during the ses- 

tic of the M t% • . 

Palmar, sion of this congress, however, that the royalists sustained, 
in the second battle of the Palmar, the most serious check 
which they had received during the whole war. At this 
place the regiment of Asturias, composed entirely of 
European troops, who had come out from Spain with the 
proud title of " the invincible victors of the victors of 
Austerlitz," was cut off by the insurgent general, Mata- 

d. Oct. 18. moras, after an action"* of eight hours. 

6. March of 22. ^Leaving Chilpanzingo in November,* Morelos, 
vaiiadoiid. with a force of seven thousand men, marched upon Valla- 

e. Nov. 8. Jolid, where he found a formidable force under Iturbide, 

then promoted to the rank of colonel, prepared to oppose 
•-?i'.1'^'!*' him. fij^endered too confident by his previous successes, 

ana the tub- ...„, •' ^ , 

ttQMnirout Without giVHig tuTie lor his troops to repose, he advanced*" 

f. Dec 23. against the town, but was repulsed with loss. On the 

following day Iturbide sallied from the walls, and attacked 
the insurgents while they WGi'e drawn up in review on the 
plains. At the same time a large body of cavalry coming 
to the assistance of Morelos, but mistaking him for the 
enemy, made a furious charge upon his flanks ; while 
Iturbide, taking advantage of the error, succeeded in put- 
ting the whole army of the insurgents to the rout, with tha 

♦ Oa rata, the capital of the state of the same name, is on the east side of the River Verde, about 
200 miles S.E. from the city of Mexico. " It is the neatest, cleanest, and most regularly built 
city of Mexico." (JST CuUocli.) 

t Chilpanzingo is a l.irj^e town in the state of Mexico, about flfty-flve mile.i N.E. from Ac« 
puico, and 130 miles south from the city of Mexi<^ 



Pa»t n.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. g] 

loss of all their artillery. 'On the 6th of January follow- 'i814. 
ing, Morelos was again attacked, and defeated by Iturbfde. 



In the dispersion which followed, Matamoras was taken ^'" ' 
prisoner ; and although Morelos offered a number of Span- puisif.aJd 
ish prisoners in exchange for him, yet Calleja, who had re- t'^fn'^nZy 
cently replaced Venegas as Viceroy, rejected the propo- '''fcMed'' 
sal, and ordered him to be shot. *The insurgents, by "• Repruait. 
way of reprisals, ordered all their prisoners to be put to 
death. 

23. 'Morelos never recovered from the reverses which s.subteguent 
he had sustained at Valladolid. Although he displayed '"'mr't'o*":' 
as much resolution and activity as ever, yet he lost action 

after action ; all his strong posts were taken ; the Con- 
gress of Chilpanzingo was broken up ; and several of his 
best generals died upon the scaffold, or perished on the 
field of battle. ''In November, 1815, while convoying, 1815. 
with a small party, the deputies of the congress to a place * Moreio* 
of safety, he was suddenly attacked" by a large body of prisoner. 
royalists. Ordering General Bravo to continue the march " ^"^ * 
with the main body, as an escort to the congress, and re- 
marking that his life was of little consequence, provided 
the congress could be saved, he endeavored with only fifty 
men to check the advance of the Spaniards. Having 
sought death in vain during the struggle which ensued, 
he succeeded in gaining time until only one man was left 
fighting by his side, when he was taken prisoner. 

24. ^He was at first treated with great brutality, strip- 5. hu treat- 
ped of his clothing, and carried in chains to a Spanish '^Imer!-* 
garrison. Here the Spanish commandant, Don Manuel '"^J^'' 
Concha, received him with the respect due to a fallen 
enemy, and treated him with unusual humanity and atten- 
tion. Being hastily tried and condemned to death, Don 
Manuel was ordered to remove him to another Spanish 

post, where the sentence was to be carried into execution. 
On arriving there, he dined with Don Manuel, whom he 
afterwards embraced, aud thanked for his kindness. 
Having confessed himself, he walked with the most per- 
fect serenity to the place of execution, where he uttered 
the following simple but affecting prayer : " Lord, if I 
have done well, thou knowest it; if ill, to thy infinite 
mercy I commend my soul." He then bound a hand- 
kerchief over his eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to 
fire, and met death with as much composure as he had oeoa. 
ever shown when facing it on the field of battle. 

25. 'After the death of Morelos, the cause of the insur- ^^/^j^^^ 
gents languished ; for although it was supported in many een^^^'^ 
parts of the country by men of courage and talent, yet no Moreioi, 
one possessed sufficient influence to combine the operations 



82 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IU 

ANALYSIS, of the whole, and prevent the jarring interests of the differ 

I. Tiu prin- '^^t leaders from breaking out into open discord. 'The 

gffach^Jiat prhicipal insurgent chiefs remaining at this time, wera 
t/tiatime Teran, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo, and Victoria. 

^' ^Tirmi''^ ^^- '^Teran remained mostly in the province of Puebla,* 
a. Dec. 15. where, after having disbanded* the Congi'ess, which had 
been thrown upon him for protection, he for some time 
carried on a desultory warfare, in which he was generally 
successful, although straitened greatly by the want of 
arms. He was finally compelled to surrender on the 21sl 
of January, 1817. His life having been secured by the 
capitulation, he lived in obscurity at La Puebla, until the 
^' ^ren^^' breaking out of the second Revolution in 1821. 'Guerrero 
occupied the western coast, where he maintained himself 
in the mountainous districts until the year 1821, when he 

4. Qf Rayon, joined Iturbide. "Rayon commanded in the northern parts 

•»• '^^j^jg'^J*'^' of the province of Valladolid ^ His principal strong-hold 
was besieged by Iturbide ''n January, 1815, and an attack 
upon his works was repelled on the 4th of March follow, 
ing. Finally, during his absence, the fortress surren- 

e. Jan. 2, 1917. dered'= in 1817 ; and, soon after, Rayon himself, deserted 
by all his adherents, was taken prisoner. He was con- 
fined in the capital until 1821. 

* fheV'^drf 27. *The Padre Torres, vindictive, sanguinary, and 
Torres, treacherous by nature, had established a sort of half- 
(Bax-e-o.) priestly, half-military despotism in the Baxio,"f the whole 
of which he had parcelled out among his military com- 
mandants, — men mostly without principle or virtue, and 
whose only recommendation was implicit obedience to the 
will of their chief. From his fortress, on the top of tha 

d. (Se«Note, mountain of Los Remedies'*, he was the scourge of the 
p. 589.) country around, — devastating the most fertile portion of 
the Mexican territory, and sparing none, whether Creole 
or Spaniard, who had the misfortune to offend him. Yet 
under the auspices of this man, existed for a time the only 
shadow of a government that was kept up by the insur- 
gents. It was called the Junta of Jauixilla, but it pos- 
sessed little authority beyond the immediate adherents of 
8 utnerai Torres. °Bravo was a wanderer in different parts of the 
country, opposed by superior royalist forces, until Decern- 

7 vicioria: ^er, 1817, when he was taken prisoner, and sent to the 

ptnmoftfU capital. 

Viceroy * 

against iiim. 28. 'Victoria, at the head of a force of about 2000 men, 



• The province of Puebla has the provinces of Vera Cruz and Oaxaca on the east, and th* 
province of Mexico on the west (See Map, p. 5[p8.) 

t The Bfixio, celebrated in Mexico as the principal seat of the agricultural resources of ths 
republic, and tlie scene of tlie most cruel ravages of the civil war, embraces a part of the state* 
of Queretaro, SUohoacan, Quanaxuato, and the southeastern portion of Guadslaxaro. 



Faut II.j HISTORY OF MEXICO. 83 

occupied the important province of Vera Cruz,* where 1818. 

he was a constant source of uneasiness to the Viceroy, " 

who at length formed a plan of establishing a chani of 
fortified posts, sufficiently strong to command the commu- 
nication between Vera Cruz and the capital, and restrain 
the incui-sions of the insurgents. 'During a struggle of i Losses gra- 
upwards of two years against all the power of the Viceroy, ta>»ed by 
and several thousand regular troops sent out from Spain hifjbl^'dS^- 
to quell this last and most formidable of the insurgent ^'Joiil^'Jri'^ 
chiefs, Victoria was gradually driven from his strong 
holds ; most of his old soldiers fell ; the zeal of the in- 
habitants, in the cause of the Revolution, abated; the last 
remnant of his followers deserted him ; wlien, still unsub- 
dued in spirit, he was left actually alone. ^Resolving not 2. msun 
to yield on any terms to the Spaniards, he refused the ^Itlam.ani' 
rank and rewards which the Viceroy offered him as the ""■^n"'**" 
price of his submission, and, unaccompanied by a single 
attendant, sought an asylum in the solitude of the moun- 
tains, and disappeared to the eyes of his countrymen. 

29. ^During a few weeks he was supplied with pro- 3. Tht efforu 
visions by the Indians, who knew him and respected his t'ueroyw 
name ; but the Viceroy Apodaca, fearing that he would 'stfoyhm. 
again emerge from his retreat, sent out a thousand men to 

hunt him down. Every village that had harbored the 
fugitive was burned without mercy, and the Indians were 
struck with such terror by this unexampled rigor, that 
they either fled at his sight, or closed their huts against 
him. For upwards of six months he was followed like 
a wild beast by his pursuers ; often surrounded, and on 
numerous occasions barely escaping with his life. ''At t. ws sup- 
length it was pretended that a body had been found, which '""^ 
was recognized as that of Victoria, and the search was 
abandoned. 

30. 'But the trials of Victoria did not terminate here. 5 sickne.is(tf 
At one time he was attacked by fever, and remained interes'mg 
eleven days at the entrance of a cavern, stretched on the ""*ft<jT 
ground, without food, hourly expecting a termination of 

his wretched existence, and so near death that the vul- 
tures were constantly hovering around him in expectation 
of their prey. One of these birds having approached to 
feast on his half-closed eyes,he seized it by the neck and 
killed it. Nourished by its warm blood, he was enabled 
to crawl to the nearest water to slake his parching th'rst. ^ Thehtndaf 
'His body was lacerated by the thorny underwood of the m mt^ 
tropics, and emaciated to a skeleton ; his cloth'^s were mountain*. 



* The province of Vera Cruz extends about 500 miles along the southwestern coaw ot the 
8 vlf of Mexico. (See Map, p. 658. ) 



84 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL 

AiNALYSis. torn to pieces ; in summer he managed to subsist on roots 
and berries, but in winter, aftei being long deprived of 
food, he was often glad to make a repast in gnawing the 
bones of horses or other animals that he happened to find 
dead in the woods ; and for thirty months he never tasted 
bread, nor saw a human being. 

^'/fi^Vr"fn^ 31. 'Thus nearly three years passed away, from the 

unth tilt last time when he was abandoned by all his followers in 1818. 
pan)om1n The last who had lingered with him were two Indians, on 
"*'* whose fidelity he knew he could rely. As he was about 
to separate from them, they asked where he wished them 
to look for him, if any change in the prospects of the 
country should take place. Pointing, in reply, to a moun- 
tain at some distance, particularly rugged and inaccessi- 
ble, and surrounded by forests of vast extent, he told them 
that on that mountain, perhaps, they might find his bones. 
The Indians treasured up this hint, and as soon as the first 
news of the revolution of 1821 reached them, they set out 
in quest of Victoria. 

% The search 32. ^After having spent six weeks in examining the 
1821. woods which cover the mountain, finding their little stock 
of provisions exhausted, and their efforts unavailing, they 
were about to give up the attempt, when one of them dis- 
covered, in crossing a ravine, the print of a foot which he 
knew to be that of a white map. The Indian waited two 
days upon the spot, but seeing nothing of Victoria, he sus- 
pended upon a tree four little maize cakes, which were all 
he had left, and departed for his village in order to replen- 
ish his wallet ; hoping, that if Victoria should pass in the 
meantime, the cakes would attract his attention, and con- 
vince him that some friend was in search'of him. 

t. Success qf 33. ^The plan succeeded completely. Victoria, in cross- 

fhe plan . } r t f i i i 

ipiuc/i the ing the ravine two days afterwards, discovered the cakes, 

adopted, which, fortunately, the birds had not devoured. He had 

been four days without food, and he ate the cakes before 

the cravings of his appetite would allow him to reflect 

upon the singularity of finding them on that solitary spot, 

where he had never before seen the trace of a human 

• being. Not knowing whether they had been left there 

by friend or foe, but confident that whoever had left them 

intended to return, he concealed himself near the place, 

in order to watch for his unknown visitor. • 

i. Return qf 34. *The Indian soon returned, and Victoria, recoijniz- 

thc Indian. ... , „ , . . , ° , . 

und hu meet- \n^^ him, started from Ins concealment to welcome hi? 

Tietwia faithful follower, who, terrified at seeing a man, haggar4 

emaciated, and clothed only with an old cotton wrapper, 

advancing upon him from the bushes with a sword in his 

hand, took to flight, and it was only on hearing iiis name 



Pakt n.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



85 



repeatedly called, that he recovered his composure suffi- iS21. 
ciently to recognize his old general. 'He was deeply , Reception 
affected at the state in which he found him, and conducted ofyi^'oria on 

i- . 1 ,. .,< , 111 IT '"' reappear- 

mm mstantly to his village, where the long lost Victoria <"»«<• 
was received with the greatest enthusiasm. The report of 
his reappearance spread like lightning through the pro- 
vince, where it was not credited at first, so firmly was 
every one persuaded of his death ; but when it was known 
that Guadalupe Victoria was indeed living, all the old 
insurgents rallied around him, ''A farther account of this ^ Fartha-ao- 
patriot and friend of his country will be found in connec- patriot. 
tion with later events in Mexican history, in which he 
was destined to be a prominent actor. 

35, ^About the time of the dispersion of the principal 3- Mina't 

_ , , ^ r r project. 

msurgent forces in 1817, a daring attempt was made by a 
foreigner, Don Xavier Mina, to establish the independence 
of Mexico on a constitutional basis, without an entire 
separation from the mother country. Mina, after having 
been driven from Spain for attempting a rising in favor of 
the Cortes and the constitution of 1812, turned his atten- 
tion to Mexico, and resolved to advocate the same cause of 
liberty there. 

36, *With thirteen Spanish and Italian, and two Eng- 1816. 
lish officers, he arrived in the United States in the sum- \n^ne'unuSi 
mer of 1816, where he fitted up a brig and a schooner, ^rtp"atim» 
procured arms, ammunition, and stores, and completed his ^°''^^i^^ 
corps, which included a large proportion of officers. ^Late 5. Proceeds to 
in the season he proceeded to Galveston," on the coast of ^i^it^ 
Texas, where he passed the winter, and on the 1.5th of in Mexico 
April, 1817, he landed at Soto la Marina,* in Mexico, with *' p^'sss? 
an invading force of only three hundred and -fifty-nine 1817. 
men, including officers ; of whom fifty one, composing an 
American regriment under Colonel Perry, deserted him Desemonof 
before he commenced his march into the interior or the forces. 
country. 

37, "The time chosen by Mina for this invasion, and ^'^^f^"^;^. 
the circumstances under which it was planned, were ex- ^f^^^^^^p^^ 
ceedingly unfortunate. The revolutionary spirit was invcmion. 
already on the decline ; the principal leaders of the first 
insurrection had successively departed from the scene ; 

and the cause of the revolution was sustained only by the 
chiefs of predatory bands, with whom it was a disgrace to ^ prtnetpu 
be associated. 'Mina advocated liberty without a separa- ^„^^'„~*» 
tion from Spain ; a principle calculated to awaken little d^mdvant^ 
enthusiasm among the people : he was, moreover a Span- a« laiored. 



* The vUlage of Soto la Marina (Mah-r6-naii) is in the prorince of Tamaubpa«, a>K)ut 120 
miles north from Tampico. It stands upon an elevation on the left bank of the River Santan 
4er, about thirty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 



8G HISTORY OF MEXICO- [Book IU 

ANALYSIS, iard, and as such could not obtain the confidence of the 

Spaniard-hating Mexicans, who thus became passive spec 

tators of tiie contest upon which he was about to enter 

with the armies of the king. 

1. Mina'sad- 38. 'Leaving a hundred men to garrison a fort whicli he 

*""inicnor. had erected at Soto la Marina, with the remainder of hia 

'■ ^17 ^^' ^o''ces Mina set out" for the interior, in the face of several 

detachments of the royal army, greatly superior to liim in 

^.Firstcpi- numbers. ^The first collision with the enemy was at 

'theTnlniy. Vallc dc Maiz,* wherc he routed a body of cavalry, four 

a Meeting- hundred strong. ^A few days later, having arrived at the 

foiee." Hacienda or plantation of Peotillos,f he was met*" by 

b. Jiuie u. Brigadier-general Armiiian, at the head of 2000 men, nine 

hundred and eighty of whom were European infantry. 
4 areum- 39. *A part of Mina's detachment having been left in 
'eng^ement charge of the ammunition and baggage, the remainder, 
"tMe^my only 172 in number, were posted on a small eminence, 
where they were soon envSloped by the royalist forces. 
Having loaded their muskets with buck-shot instead of 
balls, and rendered desperate by the apparent hopeless- 
ness of their situation, they desired to be led down into 
the plain, where they made so furious a charge upon the 
Spanish line, that, notwithstanding its immense superiority 
in numbers, it was broken, and the enemy sought safety 
5. General in precipitate flight. ^So great was the panic, that, al- 
tt^enemy though there was no pursuit, the dispersion was general. 
Armiiian and his staff did not stop until they were many 
leagues from the field of battle ; and the cavalry was not 
6. T/teSpan- heard of for four days. °The Spanish order of the day, 
mdt^. which was found on the field, expressly forbade quar- 

c. June 19. ter. 'Five days later Mina carried by surprise' the 
''pinm^^nd'^ fortified town of Pinos,:}: in the province of Zacatecas ; 

arrival at and on the 24th of June reached Sombrero,§ where he 

June 24. ^^'^^ welcomed by a body of the insurgents ; having 

efl!ectcd a circuitous march of 660 miles in thirty-two 

days, and been three times engaged with an enemy of 

i Mi.aeoes greatly supcrior strength. 

in pursuit of 40. Bellowing his troops only four days of repose al 

Castanon ci i n»- ^ • i /• r r i 11 

d. (Ca.s tan- oombrero, Mina, with a force of lour hundred men, many 
9 Defeat of °^ whom wcrc poorly armed, went in search of the royal- 
titeet^mu ist general, Castafion,'' who commanded a well disciplined 
nm killed, corps of scvcn hundred men. *0n the 29th of June, the 



♦ The place called Val-lt de Maiz is near the River Panuco, iu the southern part of thk 
province of San liUls Potosi, near the confines of the table-land. 

t Peotilios i.s about thirty-five miles N.W. from San Luis Potosi. 

+ Pinos is a small iniiiiiig town in the ci^ntral part of the southern portion of the prOTlOM 
of Zac-itccas. 

5 The fortress of Snmhrern, called by the royalists Conmnja, was on a mountain b .-ighl 
about forty miles N.W. from tlie city of Uuanaxuato. 



PartII.! history of MEXICO. 



87 



two parties met in the plains which divide the towns of 1817. 

San Felipe* and San Juan.f The infantry of Mina, ad- • 

vancing upon the regulars, gave them one volley, and 
then charged with the bayonet ; while the cavalry, after 
breaking that of the enemy, turned upon the infantry 
already in confusion, and actually cut them to pieces. 
Castanon himself was killed, with three hundred and 
thirty nine of his men ; and more than two hundred pris- 
oners were taken. 

41. 'Soon after, Mina took possession of the Hacienda i.othernui 
of Jaral,:}: belonging to a Creole nobleman, but devoted to 'wSif'^ 
the royal cause. The owner of the estate fled at the 
approach of the troops, but one of his secret hoards was 
discovered, from which about two hundred thousand dol- 
lars in silver were taken, and transferred to Mina's mili- 
tary chest. °To counterbalance these advantages, the a. commence 
fort at Soto la Marina was obliged to capitulate ; and "'reverte*. 
thirty-seven men and officers, the little remnant of the 
garrison, grounded their arms before fifteen hundred of 

the enemy. At the same time Mina's exertions to organ- 
ize a respectable force in the Baxio were counteracted by ^ 
the jealousy of the Padre Torres, who could not be in- 
duced to co-operate with a man, of whose superior abilities 
he was both jealous and afraid. 'Sombrero was besie£red» 3. toMof 

, ifi 1 1 ii-i Sombrero- 

by nearly tour thousand regular troops; and dunng the a. July so. 
absence of Mina, the garrison, attempting to cut their way 
through the enemy, were nearly all destroyed,'' not fifty of i*- au?. it. 
Mina's whole corps escaping. *Los Remedios,§ another i.LosReiw 
fortress, occupied by a body of insurgent troops under the 
Padre Torres, was soon after besieged' by the royalists c. ab«. 3i. 
under General Lilian, and Mina, checked by a superior 
force, was unable to relieve it. 

42. "Convinced that the garrison must yield unless the ,f:Jf'/^'' 

~ •' attempt upon 

attention of the enemy could be diverted to another quar- ttxcuyof 

„,. ,, ,,.,1 /■!• • j_ I • Guanaxuato. 

ler, Mma, at the head of a body of his new associates, his 
former soldiers having nearly all fallen, attempted to sur- 
prise the city of Guanaxuato. 'With little opposition his 6. hu pani^ 
troops had carried'' the gates, and penetrated into the in- jinai defeat. 
terior of the town, when their courage and subordination d. oct. 24. 
failed them at once, and they refused to advance. The 
garrison soon rallied, and attacking Mina's division, put 
it to rout, when a general dispersion ensued. 'Mina, with "L^^"^ 
a small escort, took the road to Venadito,|| where he was executed. 



* San Felipe. (See Note, p. 577.) (Pronounced Fa-lee-pa.) 
t San .h(n7i, or San Juan de loa Llanos, is about twelve miles from San Felipe. 
t El JariLl is about twenty-five miles N.E from San Felipe, on the road to San Luis Potoal. 
i Los liempilios. called by the royalists San Gregorio, was on one of the mountain height* 
I I'hort distance S.S.W. from'Giianaxu.ito 

Venur/ito is a small rancho, or village, on the road fioni Guanaxuato to San Felipe 
5 



88 



HISTORY or MEXICO. 



[Boor ID 



ANALYSIS. 



Nov. 11. 

I. Dissensions 
among ths 
insurgent 
leaders- 
losses — and 
close qfthe 
Jlrtt revolu- 
tion. 



1819. 



S. Remarks 

upon the. 

Jtevolution. 



a Cruelties 
perpetrated. 



4. Hidalgo, 

and his 
Indian con- 
federates. 



a. Calleja. 



1. Policy of 

the Viceroy 

Apodaca, and 

its effect. 



8. State of the 
tountry, and 
spirit of the 
ftople at this 
period. 



surprised and captured" by the Spanish general Orrantia. 
By an order from the Viceroy Apodaca he was ordered to 
be shot, and the sentence was executed on the eleventh 
of November, in sight of the garrison of Los Remedios. 

43. 'After the death of Mina, dissensions broke ou* 
among the Insurgent leaders ; and every town and for. 
tress of note fell into the hands of the Royalists. Torres 
was killed by one of his own captains ; Guerrero, with 
a small force, was on the western coast, cut off from all 
communication with the interior ; and Victoria, as has 
been related, had sought refuge in the mountains. In 
1819 the revolutionary cause was at its lowest ebb ; and 
the Viceroy declared, in a despatch transmitted to the 
government at Madrid, that he would answer for the 
safety of Mexico without an additional soldier. 

44. ^Thus ended the first Revolution in Mexico, with 
the total defeat and dispersion of the Independent party, 
after a struggle of nine years, from the time of the first 
outbreak at the little town of Dolores. The Revolution 
was, from the first, opposed by the higher orders of the 
clergy, and but coldly regarded by the more opulent 
Creoles, who, conciliated to the government, gave to 
Spain her principal support during the early part of tlie 
contest. 

45. 'In the distractions of a civil war, which made 
enemies of former friends, neighbors, and kindred, the 
most wanton cruelties were often committed by tlie lead- 
ers on both sides. ^Hidalgo injured and disgraced the 
cause which he espoused, by appealing to the worst pas 
sions of his Indian confederates, whose ferocity appeared 
the more extraordinary, from having lain dormant so 
long. ^But the Spaniards were not backwards in retali- 
ating upon their enemies; and Calleja, the Spanish com- 
mander, eclipsed Hidalgo as much in the details of cold 
blooded massacre, as in the practice of war. 

46. *Morelos was no less generous than brave ; and 
with his fall the most brilliant period of the Revolution 
terminated. 'Fresh troops arrived from Spain, and tlie 
Viceroy Apodaca, who succeeded Calleja, by the adop- 
tion of a conciliatory policy, and the judicious distribution 
of pardons from the king, reduced the armed Insurgents 
to an insignificant number. 'But although the country 
was exhausted by the ravages of war, and open hostili' 
ties quelled, subsequent events show that the spirit of in- 
dependence was daily gaining ground, and that Spain had 
entirely lost all those moral influences by which she had 
•o long governed her colonies in the New World. 



Part H.J §9 

1§20. 
CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVO- Subject of 
LUTION IN 1S19, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE c/.aprerjr. 
FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1S24. 

1. 'The establishment of a constitutional ffovernment in i-Effeci> pro- 
bpain, m 1820, produced upon Mexico an enect very Mexico by me 
ditferent from what was anticipated. As the constitu- qfthespanieh 
tion provided for a more liberal administration of govern- '^'*'""'*^- 
ment in Mexico than had prevailed since 1812, the in- 
creased freedom of the elections again threw the minds 

of the people into a ferment, and the spirit of inde- 
pendence, which had been only smothered, broke forth 
anew. 

2. "Moreover, divisions were created among the old 2. iHvuUms 
Spaniards themselves ; some being in favor of the old '^^^tiar<u. 
system, while others were sincerely attached to the con- 
stitn+'''^n. ^Some formidable inroads on the property and ^■Al^",'^'^?" 

„, , , ,. Ill/- of the clergy. 

prerogatives of the church alienated the clergy irom 
the new government, and induced them to desire a re- 
lurn to the old system. ''The Viceroy, Apodaca, en- \-Detigtuqf 

11 1 ■ 1 T> ,. . tfie Viceroy. 

couraged by the hopes held out by the Koyalists in 
Spain, although he "had at first taken the oath to sup- 
port the constitution, secretly favored the party opposed 
to it, and arranged his plans for its overthrow. 

3. 'Don Augustin Iturbide, the person selected by the s- Suppoied 

p 'i^ . ..' cooT>eratum 

Viceroy to make the first open demonstration against the ofuurmein 
existing government, was offered the command of a body 
of troops on the western coast, at the head of which he 
was to proclaim the re-establishment of the absolute 
authority of the king. ^Iturbide, accepting the commis- 6. iturbide 
sion, departed from the capital to take command of the viceroy, and 
troops, but with intentions very different from those which rfepe^/ilfcco/ 
the Viceroy supposed him to entertain. Reflecting upon *'**"^- 
the state of the country, and convinced of }he facility with 
which the authority of Spain might be shaken off, — by 
bringing the Creole troops to act in concert with the old 
insurgents, Iturbide resolved to proclaim Mexico wholly 
independent of the Spanish nation. 

4. 'Having his head quarters at the little town of 1821. 
Iguaia, on the road to Acapulco, Iturbide, on the 24th of ^ ^p^^^**;,^^ 
February, 1821, there proclaimed his project, known as qfuurbide. 
the " Plan of Iguaia," and induced his soldiers to take an 

oath to support it. ^This " Plan" declared that Mexico '^C'^^ 
should be an independent nation, its religion Catholic, and thtvianuf 
its government a constitutional monarcliy. The crown wa.s 



00 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book 111 



I iTTfOlU- 

Hon and inac- 
tivi!y<ifthe 

existing 
government. 



t. The general 
rally for in- 
dependence. 



1821, 



3. Advance of 

Iturbide to- 

wards the 

capital, and 

arrival of a 

new Viceroy. 

4. The 
" Treaty qf 
Cordova" 



a. Aug. 24. 



offered to Ferdinand VII. of Spain, provided he would 
consent to occupy tiie throne in person ; and, in case of 
his refusal, *o his infant brothers, Don Carlos and Don 
Francisco. A constitution was to be formed by a Mexi- 
can Congress, which tlie empire should be bound by oath 
to observe ; all distinctions of caste were to be abolished ; 
all inliabitants, whether Spaniards, Creoles, Africans, or 
Indians, who should adhere to the cause of independence, 
were to be citizens ; and the door of preferment was de- 
clared to be opened to virtue and merit alone. 

5. 'The Viceroy, astonished by this unexpected move- 
ment of Iturbide, and remaining irresolute and inactive 
at the capital, \vas deposed, and Don Francisco Novello, 
a military officer, was placed at the head of the govern, 
ment ; but his authority was not generally recognized, 
and Iturbide was left to pursue his plans in the interior 
without interruption. °Being joined by Generals Guer- 
rero and Victoria as soon as they knew that the indepen- 
dence of their country was the object of Iturbide, not only 
all the survivors of the first insurgents, but whole detach- 
ments of Creole troops flocked to his standard, and his 
success was soon rendered certain. The clergy and the 
people were equally decided in favor of independence ; 
the most distant districts sent in tjicir adhesion to the 
cause, and, before the month of July, the whole country 
recognized the authority of Iturbide, with the exception 
of the capital, in which Novello had shut himself up with 
the European troops. 

6. 'Iturbide had already reached Queretaro* with his 
troops, on his road to Mexico, when he was informed of 
the arrival, at Vera Cruz, of a new Viceroy, who, in such 
a crisis, was unable to advance beyond the walls of the 
fortress. ■'At Cordova,^ whither the Viceroy had been 
allowed to proceed, for the purpose of an interview with 
Iturbide, the latter induced him to accept by treaty the 
Plan of Iguala, as the only moans of securing the lives 
and property bf the Spaniards then in Mexico, and of 
establishing the right to the throne in the house of Bour- 
bon. By this agreement," called the '•' Treaty of Cor- 
dova," the Viceroy, in the name of the king, his master 
recognized the independence of Mexico, and gave up thfc 



• Queritaro, the capital of the state of that uame, is situated in a rich and fertile valley, 
about 110 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. It contains a popu^Ation of about 40,000 in- 
habitants, one-third of whom are Indians. It is supplied with water by an aqueduct ten mile* 
In length, carried across the valley on sixty arches. The inhabitants of the state are employed 
mostly in agriculture : those of the city, cither in small trades, or in woollen manufactoriei 
The city contains many fine churches and convents. 

\ Cordova is a town about IJfty miles S.AV. from Vera Cruz, on the eofit side of the foot ol 
the volcano of Orizaba. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 91 

capital to the army of the insurgents, whicli took posses- 1§31. 

sion of it, without effusion of blood, on the 27th of Sep- • 

tember, 1821. ''^'" "• 

7. 'All opposition being ended, and the capital occu- i- Aprovi- 
pied, in accordance with a provision of the Plan of Iguala 

a provisional junta was established, the principal business 
of which was to call a congress for the formation of a con- 
stitution suitable to the country. ^At the same time ai ARegenty. 
regency, consisting of five individuals, was elected, at the 
head of whicli was placed Iturbide as president, who was 
also created generalissimo and lord liigh admiral, and as- 
signed a yearly salary of one hundred and twenty thou- 
sand dollars. 

8. 'Thus far tlie plans of Iturbide had been completely ^JUl^f^ 
successful : few have enjoyed a more intoxicating triumph ; piam.andhu 

, iii-i ••1 universal 

and none liave been called, with greater sincerity, the popuiarny 
saviour of their country. While the second revolution revolution 
lasted, the will of their favorite was the law of the nation ; "* * ' 
and in every thing that could tend to promote a separation 
from Spain, not a single dissenting voice had been heard. 
*But the revolution had settled no principle, and estab- *^f^/^^"^f 
lished no system ; and when the old order of things had loioed. 
disappeared, and the future organization of the govern- 
ment came under discussion, the unanimity which had 
before prevailed was at an end. 

9. ^When the provisional junta was about to prepare a B.DUagree- 
plan for assembling a national congress, Iturbide desired iturbide and 
that the deputies should be bound by oath to support the "^entVhi'efi.' 
Plan of Iguala in all its parts, before they could take their 

seats in the congress. To this. Generals Bravo, Guerrero, 
and Victoria, and numerous others of the old insurgents, 
were opposed ; as they wished that the people should be 
left unrestrained to adopt, by their deputies, such plan^of 
government as they should prefer. Although Iturbide 
succeeded in carrying his point, yet the seeds of discon- 
tent were sown before the sessions of the congress com- 
menced. 

10. 'When the congress assembled,* three distinct par- 1822. 
ties were found amongst the members. The Bourlonists, J^/^^.^*^ 
adhering to the plan of Iguala altogether, wished a con- the'^n'ero 
stitutional monarchy, with a prince of the house of Bour- nourbons'; 
bon at its head : the Republican, setting aside the Plan of '^'SndjZl!' 
Iguala, desired a federal republic ; while a third party, *'<*'»"'• 
the Iturbidists, adopting the Plan of Iguala, with the excep- 
tion of the article in favor of the Bourbons, wished to place 
Iturbide himself upon the throne. ''As it was soon learned i.DiMoiuji^ 
that the Spanish government had declared'' the treaty of bormt party. 
Ck)rdova null and void, the Bourbonists ceased to exist as '' '*"«'' "> 



92 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS, a party, and the struggle was confined to the Iturbidista 

■ and the Republicans. 

I iturbide H. 1 After a violent controversy the latter succeeded in 

bnpnorby Carrying, by a large majority, a plan for the reduction of 

lAepoputace" the army; when the partizans of Iturbide, perceiving 

that his influence was on the wane, and that, if they 

wished ever to see him upon the throne, the attempt must 

be made before the memory of his former services should 

be lost, concerted their measures for inducing the army 

and the populace to declare in his favor. Accordingly, 

.las 18. on the night of the 18th of May, 1822, the soldiers of the 

garrison of Mexico, and a crowd of the leperos or beggars, 

by whom the streets of the city are infested, assembled 

before the house of Iturbide, and amidst the brandishing 

of swords and knives, proclaimed him emperor, under the 

title of Augustin the First. 

%. Brno the 12. "Iturbide, with consummate hypocrisy, pretending 

SngT^^wat to yield with reluctance to what he was pleased to consi- 

obtaintd. ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^jjj ^^ ^j^^ people," brought the subject before 

congress ; which, overawed by his armed partizans who 
filled the galleries, and by the demonstrations of the rab- 
ble without, gave their sanction to a measure which they 
ratiMdwith- ^^^ "°^ ^^^ power to oppose. ^The choice was ratified by 
outoppo- the provinces without opposition, and Iturbide found him- 
self in peaceable possession of a throne to which his own 
abilities and a concurrence of favorable circumstances 
had raised him. 
*' V^'S^"' l*^- *Had the monarch elect been guided by counsels 
dence dictated of prudence, and allowed his authority to be confined 
archeieci. within constitutional limits, he might perhaps have con- 
^nt^pMa ti""^'^ to maintain a modified authority ; but forgetting 
reign. the Unstable foundation of his throne, he began his reign 
"gZ'beti'J^' with all the airs of hereditary royalty. 'On his accession 
^'cons'^eta' ^ Struggle for power immediately commenced between 
him and the congress. He demanded a veto upon all the 
articles of the constitution then under discussion, and the 
right of appointing and removing at pleasure the members 
of the supreme tribunal of justice. 
i.Eventithai 14. 'The breach continued widening, and at length a 
forcible disto lnw, proposed by the emperor, for the establishment of 
'ai^biy!^ military tribunals, was indignantly rejected by the con- 
a Aug. £6. gress. Iturbide retaliated by imprisoning* the most dis- 
tinguished members of that body. Remonstrances and 
reclamations on the part of congress followed, and Itur- 
bide at length terminated the dispute, as Cromwell and 
Bonaparte had done on similar occasions before him, by 
b Gel. 30 proclaiming'' the dissolution of the national assembly, and 
substituting in its stead a junta of his own nomination. 



Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 93 

15. 'The new assembly acted as the ready echo of the 1§22. 
imperial will, yet it never possessed any influence ; and 



the popularity of Iturbide himself did not long survive asaenMv^ 

his assuiflption of arbitrary power. "Before the end of 6i2?^Sn- 

November an insurrection broke out in the northern pro- *"fr'ir^ 

vinces, but this was speedily quelled by the imperial Nov. 

troops. sSoon after, the youthful general Santa Anna,» ^on^PiZ' 

a former supporter of Iturbide, but who had been haugh- "°^"' 

tily dismissed by him from the government of Vera Cruz, santalnna. 

published an addressi- to the nation, in which he re- "b^'S"' 

proached the emperor with having broken his coronation ^°'j^^^^ ^h"* 

oath by dissolving the congress, and declared his determi- santanya.) 

nation, and that of the garrison which united with him, to *"■ ^'^'^ *' 
aid in reassembling the congress, and protecting its 
aeliberations. 

16. ^Santa Anna was soon joined by Victoria, to whom 1823. 
ne yielded the chief command, ui the expectation that his «• Progre** </ 

1 ,,, .., 11-. •, n t/ie revolt- 

name and well known prmciples would nispire with conn- disaffection q' 

dence those who were inclined to favor the establishment troops-ana 

of a republic. A force sent out by Iturbide to quell the "''jfurS 

revolt went over to the insui'gents ; Generals Bravo and f«''- 

Guerrero took the field on the same side ; dissatisfaction 

spread through the provinces ; part of the imperial army 

revolted ; and Iturbide, either terrified by the storm which 

he had so unexpectedly conjured up, or really anxious to 

avoid the effusion of blood, called together all the members 

of the old congress then in the capital, and on the 19th of March 19 

March, 1823,^ formally resigned the imperial crown; 

stating his intention to leave the country, lest his presence 

in Mexico should be a pretext for farther dissensions. 'The ^^- ^''5^". 

congress, after declaring his assumption of the crown to ere^s, and 

11 /> • V 1 1 11-1 departure of 

have been an act of violence, and consequently null, wil- iturbide/rom 
lingly allowed him to leave the kingdom, and assigned to 
him a yearly income of twenty-five thousand dollars for 
his support. With his family and suite he embarked for 
Leghorn on the eleventh of May. ^^^ "■ 

17. ^On the departure of Iturbide, a temporary exe- «. Temporary 
cutive was appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, appointed- 
Bravo, and Negrete,' by whom the government was ad- gr^s-and 
ministered until the meeting of a new congress, which '^formi'd'^ 
assembled at the capital in August, 1823. This body Aug 
immediately entered on the duties of preparing a new = '^^ grata, 
constitution, which was submitted on the 31st of Janu- 
ary, 1824, and definitively sanctioned on the 4th of 
October following. 

18. ''By this instrument, modeled somewhat after the 1824. 
constitution of the United States, the absolute indepen- V^o"^ 
dence of the country was declared, and the several orient adojptdL 



94 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m. 

ANALYSIS. Mexican Provinces were united in a Federal Republic. 

1. Lesi^iative 'The legislative power was vested in a Congress, con- 

^ potoera. sisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. *Tha 
andr^pZ' Senate was to be composed of two Senators from each 
ysntativea. g^g^^g^ elected by the Legislature thereof, for a term of 
four years. The House of Representatives was to be 
composed of members elected, for a term of two years, 
by the citizens of the States. Representatives were to 
be at least twenty-five years of age, and Senators thirty, 
and each must have resided two years in the State 
from which ho was chosen. 

t. Theexecu- 19. ^The Supreme executive authority was vested in 
"**■ one individual, styled the " President of the United Mexi- 
can States," who was to be a Mexican born, thirty-five 
years of age, and to be elected, for a term of four years, 

*■ ^.{;^'" by the Legislatures of the several States. ''The judicial 
power was lodged in a Supreme Court, composed of 
eleven judges and an attorney-general, who were to be 
Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected 
by the Legislatures of the States in the same manner 
and with the same formalities as the President of the 
Republic, and who were not to be removed, unless in 
cases specified by law. 

i. Theatate 20. ^The several States composing the confederacy, 
were " to organize their governments in conformity to the 
Federal Act ; to observe and enforce the general laws 
of the Union ; to transmit annually to the Congress a 
statement of the receipts and expenditures" of their re- 
spective treasuries, and a description of the agricultural 
and manufacturing industry of each State ; together with 
the new branches of industry that might be introduced, 

•. Freedom (if and the best mode of doing so." *Each was to protect 

chap^ess. its inhabitants " in the full enjoyment of the liberty of 

writing, printing, and publishing their political opinions, 

without the necessity of any previous license, revision, or 

T. Lawtuita. approbation." 'No individual was to commence a suit at 
law, without having previously attempted in vain to settle 
the cause by arbitration. 

s.Laudaiie 21. "The Mexican constitution displayed a laudable 

the Federal anxiety for the general improvement of the country, by 
qf\m!"^ disseminating the blessings of education, hitherto almost 
totally neglected ; by opening roads ; granting copy-rights 
and patents ; establishing the liberty of the press ; pro- 
moting naturalization ; and throwing open the ports ta 
foreign trade ; and by abolishing many abuses of arbi- 

• Theobjee- ^^^^J power, which had grown up under the tyranny of 

tunable fea- the Colonial government. 'Yet some omissions are to be 

turea (if thou. , ,2, . , , . . > i 

Corutuuiion. regretted. I be trial by jury was not introduced, nor w«w 



Part ll.J 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



95 



the requsite pul)licity given to the administration of jus- 
tice. Moreover, on the subject of religion, a degree of 
intolerance was exhibited, hardly to be expected from 
men who had long struggled to be free, and who even 
then bore fresh upon them the traces of their bondage. 
As if to bind down the consciences of posterity to all fu- 
ture generations, the third article in the constitution de- 
clared that " The Religion of the Mexican nation is, and 
will be perpetually, the Roman Catholic Apostolic. The 
nation will protect it by wise and just laws, and pro- 
hibit the exercise of any other whatever." 

22. 'The fate of the ex-emperor, Iturbide, remains to 
be noticed in this chapter. From Italy he proceeded to 
London, and made preparations for returning to Mexico ; 
in consequence of which, Congress, on the 28th of April" 
1824, passed a decree of outlawry against him. He 
landed in disguise at Soto la Marina, July 14th, 1824; 
was arrested by General Garza ; and shot at Padillo* by 
order of the provincial congress of Tamaulipas, on the 
19th of that month. ^The severity of this measure, after 
the services which Iturbide had rendered to the country, 
in effectually casting off the Spanish yoke, can be ex- 
cused only on the ground of the supposed impossibility of 
avoiding, in any other way, the horrors of a civil war. 
'During the year 1824, the tranquillity of the country was 
otherwise disturbed by a few petty insurrections, which 
were easily suppressed by the government troops. 



1834. 



Rtligiout 
intolerance. 



1. Th*fa:4 
of the ex- 
emperor Itur- 
bide. 



2. Severity of 
this measure. 



3. Pettiiin- 
lurrectumi. 



CHAPTER V. 



MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO THE COMMENCE- 
MENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES 
IN 1846. 



Suhjeet of 
Chapter V. 



182.5. 

Jan. I. 



1. ■•On the first of January, 1825, the first congress un- 
der the federal constitution assembled in the city of Mexico ; 
and, at the same time. General Guadaliipe Victoria was ^fJ^rirFe^ 
installed as president of the republic, and General Nicholas '^"^ congrat. 
Bravo as vice-president. ^The years 1825 and 1826 ^rSuent. 
passed with few disturbances : the administration of Victo- s. Adminit- 

■ n 1 11 • 1 1 • 1 tration qf 

ria was generally popular ; and the country enjoyed a high- victoria. 
er degree of prosperity than at any former or subsequent 



Padillo is a^cut thirty -flve miles southwest from Soto la Marina. 



96 



mSTORY OF MEXICO. 



IBooK IIL 



ANALYSIS. 

1826. 

I. Rival /<*e- 

tions. 



i. Charaeter 

^ftkt two 

parties that 

divided the 

country 



*■ Thetlce- 

tiKrruqf ISM 



6 SupfOSti 
conapi -tcUa 



6- Charges 
against the 
president. 



7. Tht first 
open viola- 
lion of the 
laws. 



1827. 

• The plan of 

Montana. 
a (Pronoun- 
ced 
Moo tunyo.) 



Iieriod. 'But towards the close of the year 1826, two 
rival factions, which had already absorbed the entire po- 
litical influence of the country, began seriously to threaten, 
not only the peace of society, but the stability of the 
government itself. 

2. "The masonic societies, then numerous in the coun- 
try, were divided into two parties, known as the Escoce* 
and the Yorkinos, or the Scotch and the York lodges. The 
former, of Scotch origin, were composed of large proprie- 
tors, aristocratic in opinion, in favor of the establishment 
of a strong government, and supposed to be secretly in- 
clined to a constitutional monarchy, with a king chosen 
from the Bourbon family. The Yorkinos, whose lodge 
was founded by the New York masons, through the agency 
of Mr. Poinsett, the envoy of the United States, supported 
democracy, and opposed a royal or central government, 
and were generally in favor of the expulsion of the Span- 
ish residents. 

3. 'Each party, however, mutually criminated the 
other, and each was charged with the design of overtum- 
mg the established institutions of the country. ''In the 
elections which took place in the autumn of 1826, bribery, 
corruption, and calumnies of all kinds were resorted to by 
both parties, and some of the elections were declared null 
m consequence of the illegality of the proceedings by 
which they had been effected. *Many supposed con- 
spiracies of the Spaniards and their abettors were de- 
nounced by the Yorkinos ; and projects for the expul.sion 
of the Spaniards were openly proclaimed. 'The presi- 
dent himself was repeatedly charged by each party with 
favoring the other, and with secretly designing the over- 
throw of that system which he had spent a life of toil and 
danger in establishing. 

4. 'The first open breach of the law of the land, and 
treason to the government, which led the way to scenes of 
violence and bloodshed, and the final prostration of the 
hopes of the country, proceeded from the Scotch party ; 
and was designed to counteract the growing influence of 
the Yorkinos. 'On the 23d of December 1827, Don 
Manuel Montafio" proclaimed, at Otumba,* a plan for the 
forcible reform of the government. He demanded the 
abolition of all secret societies ; the dismissal of the 
ministers of government, who were charged as wanting 



• Otumba is a small town about forty miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. A short distanc* 
S.W. from the town, on the road to San Juan Je Teotihuacan, are the ruins of two exleusiTC 
pyramids of unknown origin, but which are usually ascribed to the Toltecs. One of the pyra 
iuid3, called the " House of the Sun," Ls still 180 feet high ; the other, called the ' House of 
the .\Iooa,-" is 144 feet high. (See Map, p. 658.) 



pARTn.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 9Y 

in probity, virtue, and merit; the disrflissal of Mr. Poin- 1§27. 
eett, the minister accredited from the United States, who ' 

was hold to be the chief director of the Yorkinos ; and a 
more rigorous enforcement of the constitution and the 
existing laws. 

5. 'The plan of Montano was immediately declared by »■ ^1"°^}^ 
the Yorkinos to have for its object, ' to prevent the banish- Yoriamt. 
ment of the Spaniards, to avert the chastisement then im- 
pending over the conspirators against independence, to 
destroy republican institutions, and place the country 

once more under the execrable yoke of a Bourbon.' 
"General Bravo, the vice-president, and the leader of the a Defection 
Scotch party, who had hitherto been the advocate of law Bravo. 
and order, left the capital, and making common cause with 1828. 
the insurgents, issued a manifesto in favor of Montafio, in 
which he denounced the president himself as connected 
with the Yorkinos. 

6. 'By this rash and ill-advised movement of General (^^^f^ 
Bravo, the president was compelled to throw himself into president. 
the arms of the Yorkinos, and to give to their chief, Gene- 
ral Guerrero, the command of the government troops that 

were detached to put down the rebellion. *The insurrec- *■ '^'^i^*' 
tion was speedily quelled ; and Bravo, whose object was ^'^;^^ 
an amicable arrangement, and who would allow no blood of Bravo. 
to be shed in the quarrel which he had imprudently pro- 
voked, surrendered at Tulancingo,* and was banished by 
a decree" of congress, with a number of his adherents. a- Apni is. 

7. ^The leader of the Scotch party being thus removed, s. Theeue- 
it was thought that in the ensuing presidential election, 
(September, 1828,) the success of General Guerrero, the 
Yorkino candidate, was rendered certain ; but unexpect- 
edly a new candidate was brought forward by the Scotca 

party, in the person of General Pedraza, the minister of 
war ; who, after an arduous contest, was elected president 
by a majority of only two votes over his competitor. 
'The successful party now looked forward to the enjoyment s. conduct ^ 
of a long period of tranquillity under the firm and vigorous parY^^^ 
administration of Pedraza ; but their opponents were '^*^ ^St^t. 
unwilling to bow with submission to the will of the people, 
expressed according to the forms of the constitution ; and 
asserting that the elections had been carried by fraud 
and bribery, and that Pedraza was an enemy to the 
liberties of the country, they determined to redress, by an 
appeal to arms, the injustice sustained by their chief, upon 
whose elevation to the presidency the ascendancy of the 
Yorkino party naturally depended. 

* Tulancingo is at the southeastem extremity of the rtate of QuerStaro, about fixt;-flve 
iniles N.E. from the city of Mexico 

1 



98 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



IBOOK III. 



1. Rehellion 
qf Santa 
Anna. 



(Perota.) 
a Sept 10. 



8. PraidenVt 
proclama- 
tion. 
b Sept. 17. 



3. Santa An- 
na besieged, 
but escapes. 



i. Statt of 

feeling in the 

country. 



6. Santa An- 
na taken 
priaoncT, but 
soon restored 
to liberty. 



t Affairs in 
the capital. 



». Revolt of a 

body of the 

militia 

1828. 



8. 'At this moinent Santa Anna, whose name had 
figured in the most turbulent periods of the Revolution 
since 1821, appeared on the political stage. Under the 
pica that the result of the late election did not show the 
real will of a majority of the people, at the head of 500 
men he took possession of the castle of Perote, where he 
published* an address declaring that the success of Pe- 
draza had been produced by fraud, and that he had taken 
it upon himself to rectify the error, by proclaiming Guer- 
rero president, — as the only eftectual mode of maintaining 
the character and asserting the dignity of the country. 

9. ^These dangerous principles were met by an ener- 
getic proclamation'' of the president, which called upon 
the States and the people to aid in arresting the wild 
schemes of this traitor to the laws and the constitution. 
^Santa Anna was besieged at Perote* by the government 
forces, and an action was fought under the walls of the 
castle ; but he finally succeeded in effecting his escape, 
with a portion of his original adherents. ''So little dispo- 
sition was shown in the neighboring provinces to espouse 
the cause of the insurgents, that many fondly imagined 
that the danger was past. ^Santa Anna, being pursued, 
surrendered at discretion to General Calderon, on the 
14th of December ; but before that time important events 
had transpired in the capital ; and the captive general, in 
the course of twenty-four hours, was enabled to assume 
the command of the very army by which he had been 
taken prisoner. 

10. "About the time of the flight of Santa Anna from 
Perote, the capital had become the rendezvous of a num- 
bf.r of the more ultra of the Yorkino chiefs, ambitious and 
J astless spirits, most of whom had been previously en- 
gaged in some petty insurrections, but whose lives had 
been spared by the lenity of the government. 'On tho 
night of the 30th of November, 1828, a battalion of mi- 
litia, headed by the ex-Marquis of Cadena, and assisted 
by a regiment under Colonel Garcia, surprised the gov- 
ernment guard, took possession of the artillery barracks, 
seized the guns and ammunition, and signified to the pres- 
ident their determination either to compel the congress to 
issue a decree for the banishment of the Spanish residents 
within twenty-four hours, or themselves to massacre all 
those who should fall into iheir hands. 



*Per6te, about ninety miles in a direct line (120 by the travelled road,) from Vera Crui, Is * 
email, irregularly built town, situated at tiio eastern extremity of the table-land, about 8OO0 
feet aboTe the level of the sea. About half a mile from the town Is the castle of Pert te, one of 
Wie four fortresses erected in Mexico by the Spanish government. Tho other three fortresses 
were those of Sun Juan do UUou, Acapulco, and San Itlas. 



Part Il.j HISTORY OF MEXICO. 99 

11. 'It has been asserted that if the president had l§2§. 
acted with proper firmness, he might have quelled the ~~ 
insurrection at once ; but it appears that he had no force against the 
at his disposal sufficiently powerful to render his interfe- hm situation 
rence eflectual, and the night was allowed to pass in 
fruitless explanations. '^Qn the following morning the ^ec. i 
insurgents were joined by the leaders of the Guerrero % thejh'i'cM 
Darty, a body of the militia, and a vast multitude of the in^{rgenis. 
rabble of the city, who were promised the pillage of the 

capital as the reward of their cooperation. 'Encouraged f Thefr 

t 1 c 1 • 111 Vians, and 

by these reeniorcements, the msurgents now declared theconducioj 
their ulterior views, by proclaiming Guerrero president ; 
while he, after haranguing the populace, left the city with 
a small body of men to watch the result. 

12. ''In the mean time the government had received *■ Govern- 

,, . ~ 111 • 1 /• tnent tioovf : 

small accessions oi strength, by the arrival oi troops dittrustoftht 
from the country ; but all concert of action was embar- 
rassed by the growing distrust of the president, whose 
indecision, perhaps arising from an aversion to shed Mex- 
ican blood, induced many to believe that he was impli- 
cated in the projects of the Yorkinos. ^The whole of the s Events qf 

rst 01 December was consumed in discussions and prep- t/urdof 
arations, but on the second, the government, alarmed by ^^"^'!^^' 
the progress of the insurrection, resolved to hazard an 
appeal to arms, and before evening the insurgents were 
driven from many of the posts which they had previously 
occupied ; but on the following day, however, they were De» » 
enabled by their increasing strength to regain them after 
a severe contest, in which their leader. Colonel Garcia, 
and several inferior officers, fell ; while, on the govern- 
ment side. Colonel Lopez and many others were killed. 

13. "Discouragement now spread among the gover .- e Discouraee- 
ment troops, and, during the night of the third, many offi- government 
cers, convinced that the insurrection would be successful, '^°op«- 
sought safety in flight. 'On the morning of the 4th the ^ec. 4. 
insurgents displayed a white flag, the firing ceased, and a joiiowedty' 
conference ensued, but without leading to any permanent hmiimes. 
arrangement ; for, during the suspension of hostilities, the 
in*surgents received a strong reenforcement under Guerrero 
himself, and the firing; recommenced. "The few parties s. d/sso/?/«<w 

^ , , ofth& con- 

of regular troops that still continued the contest were soon gress. 
reduced, and the congress dissolved itself, after protesting 
against the violence to which it was compelled to yield. 

14. *The city rabble now spread themselves like a tor- Dec. s.e. 
rent over the town, where they committed every species of ^c/tl^^^^ 
excess. Under pretence of seizing Spanish property, the 

houses of the wealthy, whether Mexicans or Spaniards, 
were broken open and pillaged ; the Parian, or great com- 



100 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



t Apprehen- 

tions qfcivU 

war. 



ANALYSIS, mercial square, where most of the retail merchants of 

~ Mexico had their shops, containing goods to the amount 

of three millions of dollars, was emptied of its contents in 

I- ^'■'•ei-o the course of a kw hours ; 'nor were these disgraceful 
scenes checked until after the lapse of two days, when 
order was restored by General Guerrero himself, whom 
the president had appointed minister of the war depart, 
ment, in the place of General Pedraza, who, convinced 
that resistance was hopeless, had retired from the capital. 

15. °A civil war was now seriously apprehended ; for 
Pedraza had numerous and powerful friends, both among 
the military and the people, and several of the more im- 

•• Generosity portaut States were eager to espouse his cause. 'Had the 

of Pedraza. r or j ui j 

contest commenced, it must have been a long and a bloody 
one, but Pedraza had the generosity to sacrifice his in- 
dividual rights to the preservation of the peace of his 
country. ''Refusing the proffered services of his friends, 
and recommending submission even to an unconstitutional 
president in preference to a civil war, he formally re- 
signed the presidency, and obtained permission to quit the 
territories of the Republic. ^The congress wliich as- 
sembled on the 1st of January, 1829, declared* Guerrero 
to be duly elected president, having, next to Pedraza, a 
majority of votes. General Bustamente,'' a distinguished 
Yorkino leader, was named vice-president ; a Yorkino 
ministry was appointed ; and Santa Anna, who was de- 
clared to have deserved well of his country, was named 
minister of war, in reward for his services. 

16. "Thus terminated the first struggle for the presi 
dential succession in Mexico, — in scenes of violence ana 
bloodshed, and in the triumph of revolutionary force over 
the constitution and laws of the land. The appeal then 
made to arms, instead of a peaceful resort to the consti- 
tutional mode of settling disputes, has since been deeply 
regretted by the prominent actors themselves, many of 
whom have perished in subsequent revolutions, victims of 
their own blood-stained policy. The country will long 
mourn the consequences of their rash and guilty mea- 
sures. 

__ 17. 'As Guerrero had been installed by military force, 
iion'of affair* it was natural that he sliould trust to the same agency for 

at the time qf . „ , . t-> , i • i i • i 

Giurrtro'3 a continuancc or ins power. But the ease with which a 
successful revolution could be effected, and the supreme 
authority overthrown by a bold and daring chieftain, had 
under Ij^eii demonstrated too fatally for the future peace of the 
country, and ambitious chiefs were not long wanting to 
take advantage of this dangerous facility. 

18. 'A Spanish expedhion of 4000 men having landed* 



4. Hia resig- 
nation of the 
presidency. 



1829. 

5 Proceed- 
ings ofeon- 
grea: 
a. Jan 6. 
b (Booata- 
man ta.) 



•. Remarks 
on the strug- 
gle thus ter- 
minated. 



7. Remarks 
on the situa 



accession to 
the pre- 
sidency. 



8. Circum 
stances 
which Ouer 
rero loas ap- 
pointed dic- 
tator. 
• Iiilr37. 



Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 101 

near Tampico,* for the invasion of the Mexican Republic, 1S29. 
Guerrero was invested with the office of dictator, to meet 
the exigencies oi" the times. 'After an occupation of two i surrender 
months, the invading army surrendered to Santa Anna on in'^anny'!— 
the 10th of September ; but Guerrero, although the danger ^J's^r'Jtint'ion 
had passed, manifested an unwillingness to surrender the °-^'^J^g°l^^ 
extraordinary powers that had been conferred upon him. 
'Bustamente, then in command of a body of troops held in ^pvata- 
readiness to repel Spanish invasion, thought this a favor- Hon. 
able opportunity for striking a blow for supremacy. 
Charging Guerrero with the design of perpetuating the 
dictatorship, and demanding concessions which he knew 
would not be granted, he proceeded towards the capital 
for the ostensible purpose of reforming executive abuses, 
'Santa Anna at first feebly opposed this movement, but at ^^fco"^?' 
length joined the discontented general. ''The government 4. overthrow 
was easily overthrown, Guerrero fled to the mountains, °->^^^"^^°- 
and Bustamente was proclaimed his successor. ^The ^ent^sad- 
leading principle of his administration, which was san- ■minutration. 
guinary and prescriptive, appeared to be the subversion 
of the federal constitution, and the establishment of a 
strong central government ; in which he was supported 
by the military, the priesthood, and the great Creole pro- 
prietors ; while the Federation was popular with a ma- 
jority of the inhabitants, and was sustained by fheir votes. 

19. °In the spring of 1830, Don Jose Codall-i ; published 1830. 
a " Plan," demanding of Bustamente the restoration of /^g'^JJf^ 
civil authority. Encourag-ed by this demonstration, Guer- iermi7iated 

. by the dcdth 

rero reappeared in the field, established his government of Guerrero 
at Valladolid, and the whole country was again in arms. 
The attempt of Guerrero, however, to regain the su- 
preme power, was unsuccessful. Obliged to fly to Aca- 
pulco, he was betrayed, into the hands of his enemies by 
the commander of a Sardinian vessel, conveyed to Oaxaca,' ^- Note.p.ssa. 
tried by a court-martial for bearing arms against the es- 
tablished government, condemned as a traitor, and exe- 
icuted in February, 1831. 1831. 

20. ''After this, tranquillity prevailed until 1832, when 1832. 
Santa Anna, one of the early adherents of Guerrero, but ^„f"Sup' 
afterwards the principal supporter of the revolution by o^^'^« ^ern*' 
A'hich he was overthrown, pretending alarm at the arhi- mtnt of But- 
rary encroachments of Bustamente, placed himself at the 

.lead of the garrison of Vera Cruz,f and demanded a 



* Tampico (Tam -pe-co) is at the Bouthern extremity of tbe state of Tamaulipas, 240 mile* 
N.TV. from the city of Vera Cruz, and about 250 miles S. from Matamoras. It is on the 8 
side of the River Panuco, a short distance from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 

t The city of Vera Crux, long the principal sea-port of Mexico, stands on the spot where 
Cort«z first landed within the realms of Montezuma, (.see page 115.) The city is defended by 



102 •HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, re-organization of the ministry, as a pretext for revolt, 
r Character 'The announcement made by Santa Anna was certainly 
'^'wienT"'* ^" favor of the constitution and the laws ; and the friends 
of liberty, and of the democratic federal system, immediately 
^InlTih^' rallied to liis support. ^After a struggle of nearly a year, 
struggichy attended bv the usual proportion of anarchy and bloodshed, 
between m in December, Bustamente proposed an armistice to Santa 
parties. " Anna, which terminated* in an arrangement between 
a. Dec. 23. them, by which the former resigned the government in 
favor of Pedraza, who had been elected by the votes of 
the states in 1828; and it was agreed that the armies of 
both parties should unite in support of the federal consti- 
tution in its original purity. 
' rpadr""*" ^^' ^^^ ^^^ meantime Santa Anna despatched a vessel 
for the exiled Pedraza, brought him back to the republic, 
b inataiied and scnt him** to the capital to serve out the remaining 
Dec. 26. ' three months of his unexpired term. *As soon as congress 
1833. was assembled, Pedraza delivered an elaborate address to 
uddrais'to'^hi ^^'^^ ^ody, in which, after reviewing the events of the pre- 
congress. ceding four years, he passed an extravagant eulogium on 
Santa Anna, his early foe, and recent friend, and referred 
^'naeiecied' ^° ''^'" ^^ '^'^ destined successor. 'In the election which 
president, followed, Santa Anna was chosen president, and Gomez 
Farias vice-president. On the 15th of May the new presi- 
dent entered the capital, and on the following day assumed 
6. Re-esiab- the duties of his office. *The federal system, whicli 
theFMerai had been outraged by the usurpations of the centralist 
system, leader Bustamente, was again recognized, and apparently 
re-established under the new administration. 
7. Movement 22. 'Scarcely a fortnight had elapsed after Santa Anna 
° lyuran? had entered on the duties of his office, when General 
e. Junei. Duran promulgated"^ a plan at San Augustin de las Cue- 
vas,* in favor of the church and the army ; at the same 
time proclaiming Santa Anna supreme dictator of tlie 
na-fsM^Med Mexican nation. ^Although it was believed that the presi- 
impiication dcnt himsclf had secretly instigated this movement, yet 

tn this move- • ' i . o i • • » • n t-» 

ment,andthe he raised a large force, and appomtmg Arista, one of Bus- 
proceedings tamcntc's most devoted partizans, his second in command, 
left the capital with the professed intention of quelling the 
revolt. The troops had not proceeded far when Arista 
suddenly declared in favor of the plan of Duran, at the 
same time securing the president's person, and proclaiming 
him dictator. 

the Btrong cltadol of San Juan do UUoa, built on an Island of the same name, about 400 fathom* 
ttom the shore. The harbor of Vera Cruz is a mere roadstead between the iovnx and the caa- 
tie, and is exceedingly insecure. 

• San AuguMin lie las Cucvn.% (Coo-il-vas) is a village about twelve miles south from th» 
city of Mexico. It was abandoned during the Kevolution, and is now little visited, excej* 
during the great fair, which is held there annually during the month of May, and wliich U 
\ttended by vast crowds from the capital. (Sue Map, p. M9.) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 303 

23. 'When news of tliis movement reached the military 1S33. 

in the capital, they proclaimed themselves in its favor with ; ;~ 

shouts of " Santa Anna for dictator." 'The vice-presi- iarynfthp' 
dent, however, distrusting the sincerity of Santa Anna, ^ 'Meas^ma 
and convinced that he was emplovinsf a stratagem to test takpitythe 

, .i-i- n • ^ ■ ^ ■ • ii vicepragi- 

the proDabihty or success m his ulterior aim at absolute d««'- 
power, rallied the federalists against the soldiery, and de- 
feated the ingenious scheme of the president and his allies. 
'Aficcting to make his escape, Santa Anna returned to the ''^n'ofouse 
city, and having raised another force, pursued the insur- y^oSi«^s. 
gents, whom he compelled to surrender at Guanaxuato. 
Arista was pardoned, and Duran banished ; and the vic- 
torious president returned to the capital, where he was 
hailed as the champion of the federal constitution, and the 
father of his country \ 

24. ■'Soon after, Santa Anna retired to his estate in the i.Thewnii- 
country, when the executive authority devolved on Farias santu^Anna, 
the vice-president, who, entertaining a confirmed dislike oftffairsuL 
of the priesthood and the military, commenced a system '^ageintnTof 
of retrenchment and reform, in which he was aided by J^^i^^i 
the congress. ''Signs of revolutionary outbreak soon ap- s.stgvsof 
peared in different parts of the country ; and the priests, J^oMbrlak. 
alarmed at the apparent design of the congress to appro- 
priate a part of the ecclesiastical revenues to the public 

use, so wrought upon the fears of the superstitious popula- 
tion, as to produce a reaction dangerous to the existence 
of the federal system. 

25. 'Santa Anna, who had been closely watching the 1834. 
progress of events, deeming the occasion favorable to the ^Jl^'f^j^l^'n 
success of his ambitious schemes, at the head of the mill- "^f ^J'f/'jJ' 
tary chiefs and the army deserted the federal republican party. 
party and system, and espoused the cause, and assumed 

the direction of his former antagonists of the centralist 
faction. ''On the thirteenth of May, 1834, the constitu- May is 
tional congress and the council of government were dis- 'stimtonm 
solved by a military order of the president, and a new oV^fhrmoins 
revolutionary and unconstitutional congress was sum- ''m^f,°^cmd 
moned by another military order. Until the new con- ^anew'mf 
gress assembled, the authority of government remained in 
the hands of Santa Anna, who covertly used his power and 
influence to destroy the constitution he had sworn to de- 
fend. 

26. 'The several states of the federation were more or s Effects of 
less agitated by these arbitrary proceedings. When the ryproceea- 
new congress assembled, in the month of January, 1835, -.qoc 
petitions and declarations in favor of a central govern- pg,,rto„j^„^ 
ment were poured in by the military and the clergy ; vrotenta. 
while protests and remonstrances, on behalf of the federal 



104 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, constitution, were presented by some of the state legisla- 
..How treated tures and the people. 'The latter were disregarded, and 
^''^rt*!"* their supporters persecuted and imprisoned. The for- 
mer were received as the voice of the nation, and a cor- 
s. Farias rupt aristocratic congress acted accordingly. 'The vice- 
deposed. pi-ggijent, Gomez Farias, was deposed without impeach- 
ment or trial ; and General Barragan, a leading centralist, 
was elected in his place. 
3. Disarming 27. ^Oue of the first acts of congress was a decree for 
%fthe"i'tata. reducing and disarming the militia of the several states, 
*• '^^"f^^ *The opinion that the congress had the power to change 
centraiiza- the Constitution at pleasure, was openly avowed : and 

tiono/power. . , /?,. , . ■ i 

every successive step ot the party m power evinced a set- 
tled purpose to establish a strong central government on 
the ruins of the federal system, which the constitution of 
6 Opposition 1824 declared could " never be reformed." ^The state 
" zacaiecas of Zacatecas,* in opposition to the decree of congress, 
a-seeM^p- refused to disband and disarm its militia, and in April had 
recourse to arms to resist the measures in progress for 
J. zacatecas overthrowing the federal government. 'Santa Anna 

TBdUCCd to 

tubmission. marched against the insurgents in May, and after an en- 
h. May 11. gagement*" of two hours, totally defeated them on the 
plains of Guadalupe.* The city of Zacatecasf soon sur- 
rendered, and all resistance in the state was overcome. 
VtoS" 28. 'A few days after the fall of Zacatecas, the '*' Plan 
of Toluca" was published, calling for a change of the 
federal system to a central government, abolishing the 
legislatures of the states, and changing the states into 
departments under the control of military commandants, 
who were to be responsible to the chief authorities of the 
nation, — the latter to be concentrated in the hands of one 
orisiir^Ttifis i'ldividual, whose will was law. ^'p^ig « plan," generally 
''^'««" supposed to have originated with Santa Anna himself, was 
aystemaboi- adopted by the congress; and on the third of October fol- 
"ceniraiRe- lowing. General Barragan, the acting president, issued a 
es^abiuhed. decree in the name of congress, abolishing the federal 
system, and establishing a " Central republic." This 
frame of government was formally adopted in 183G by a 
9. r/i«* convention of delegates appointed for the purpose. 
gov'ern^nt 29. ^Several of the Mexican states protested in ener- 
o^oim/'fty getic language against this assumption of power on the part 
"'Mexican^ o^ the Congress, and avowed their determination to take 
States. yp arms in support of the constitution of 1824, and against 

10. All except r rr ' jd 

Texasredu" that ccclesiastical and military despotism which was de- 
rio» '"" spoiling them of all their rights as freemen. "They were 

* Ouadalvpe Is a small Tillage a few miles west from the city of Zacatecas. 
t Zacatecas, Che capital of the state of the same name, is about 320 miles N.W. from tfcs city 
of Mexico. 



PARnn.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 105 

all, however, with the exception of Texas, hitherto the l§35. 
least important of the Mexican provinces, speedily reduced 



by the arms of Santa Anna. 'Texas, destitute of nume- ];M'ex%^'at 
rical strength, regular troops, and pecuniary resources, tnuume. 
was left to contend single-handed for her guarantied rights, 
against the whole power of the general government, 
wielded by a man whose uninterrupted military success, 
and inordinate vanity, had led him to style himself " the 
Napoleon of the West." 

30. *In several skirmishes between the Texans and the 2. TheMsxt- 
troops of the government in the autumn of 1835, the for- driven fnm 
mer were uniformly successful ; and before the close of "^'p'^"^"^ 
the year the latter were driven beyond the limits of the 
province. ^In the meantime, the citizens of Texas, hav- 3. Manifesto 
ing assembled in convention at San Felipe," there pub- " o/rexa^!'* 
lished'' a manifesto,' in which they declared themselves '^- ^p%^f%' 
not bound to support the existing government, but proffered b Nov. 7. 
their assistance to such members of the Mexican confede- c. scep. 645. 
racy as would take up arms in support of their rights, as 
guarantied by the constitution of 1824. ^Santa Anna, *■ Aiarviof 

1 J 1 ^1 1 • n • 1 • Santa Anna. 

alarmed by these demonstrations 01 resistance to his au- 
thority, and astonished by the military spirit exhibited by 
the Texans, resolved to strike a decisive blow against the 
rebellious province. 

31. ^In November, a daring but unsuccessful attempt s. Attemp, 
was made to arouse the Mexican federalists in support of "aro^e^the 
the cause for which the Texans had taken arms. General fe^er^aumto 
Mexia, a distinguished leader of the liberal party in °""*' 
Mexico, embarked<^ from New Orleans with about one ^°'' ^' 
hundred and thirty men, chiefly Americans, with a few 
British, French, and Germans, most of whom supposed 

that their destination was Texas, where they would be at 
liberty to take up arms or not in defence of the country. 
•Mexia, however, altered the course of the vessel to Tarn- »-Hi» farming 

, , , II- ... or Tampico, 

pico,* and caused the party, on landing, to join in an and the defeat 
atlack on the town. The vessel being wrecked on a bar e. (seeNote. 
at the entrance of the harbor, and the ammunition being p ^°3.) 
damaged, a large number of the men engaged in the ex- 
pedition were taken prisoners ; twenty-eight of whom, ^ Dec. u. 
chiefly Americans, were soon after shof by sentence of a i . ] 

■ 1 nr • 1 1 1 /. 1 1 7. Santa An- 

court-martial. Mexia, the leader 01 the party, escaped to na^sprepam- 

m . 1.1 r J ^ r ijgns for Oie 

iexas in a merchant vessel. invasion of 

32 'Early in the following year Santa Anna set out^ ^ p^^, 
from Saltilla'' for the Rio Grande,* where an army of 8000 h. Note.p srj 

* The Rio Grande del Norte, (Ree-o Grahn-da del Nor-ta,) or Great Kiver of the North, 
called also the Rio Bravo, (Ree-o Brah-vo,) from its rapid current, rises in those mountain ranget 
that form the point of separation between the streams which flow into the Gulf of Mexico, 
md those which flow into the Pacific Ocean It has an estimated course of 1800 miles, with 



106 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, men, composed of the best troops of Mexico, furnished 

" with an unusually large train of artillery, and commanded 

by the most experienced officers, was assembling for the 

I. Hu arrival inyaaion of Texas. 'On the twelfth of February Santa 

at Bexar. . ., it»-/-i i i ii, 

Feb. 12. Anna arrived at the Kio (jrande, whence he departed on 
Feb. 23. the afternoon of the sixteenth, and on the twenty-third 
a See p. 62J halted on the heights near San Antonio de Bexar," where 
the whole of the invading army was ordered to concen- 
trate. 
'^fuexar"^ 33. "Bexar, garrisoned by only one hundred and forty 
tuccesses arid men, was soou reduccd ;'' and in several desperate en- 
fiautaAnna. Counters which followed, the vast superiority in numbers 
se?p"^65i.*) °" ^'^^ P^^'^ °^ ^^^ invading army gave the victory to Santa 
Anna, who disgraced his name by the remorseless cruel- 
a. Disappoint- ties of which he was guilty. ^His hopes of conquest, 
hapes. however, were ni the end disappomted ; and as he was 
about to withdraw his armies, in the belief that the pro- 
vince was effectually subdued, he met with an unexpected 
e. Seep. 661. and most humiliating defeat.' 
4. Brief ac. 34^ .ifjg j^^^j already advanced to the San Jacinto, a 

count of the 1 1 1 ^ .r-i 1 r. , 

battle of San Stream M'hich enters the head of Galveston Bay, when 
defeat and lie was^ttacked'' in camp, at the head of more than 1500 
iantaAnna. men, by a Texan force of only 783 men, commanded by 
d April 21. General Houston, formerly a citizen of the United States, 
and once governor of the state of Tennessee. Although 
Santa Anna was prepared for the assault, yet so vigorous 
was the onset, that in twenty minutes the camp was car- 
ried, and the whole force of the enemy put to flight. Six 
hundred and thirty of the Mexicans were killed during 
the assault, and the attack which followed ; more than 
two hundred were wounded, and seven hundred and 
thirty were taken prisoners, — among the latter Santa Anna 
himself. Of the Texans, only eight were killed and sev- 
enteen wounded — a disparity of result scarcely equalled 
in the annals of warfare. 
» The life of 35. ^Although a majority of the Texan troops demanded 

Santa An>ia . -/-eiA i t r> /% 

ipared. and the exccutiou 01 Santa Anna, as the murderer oi many of 

concluded thcir couutrymen who had been taken prisoners, yet his life 

"' ""■ was spared by the extraordinary firmness of General 

Ul^end- Houston and his officers, and an armistice was concluded 

'^'^ with him, by which the entire Mexican force was witli- 

•eep"«54)' drawn from the province. "Texas had previously made* 

but few tributaries. Like most of the preat rivers of the American continent, the Hie Grand* 
has its periodical ri.'iings. Its waters begin to rise in April, they are at tUefr height early i« 
May, and they sub.side towards the end of June. The banks are extremely steep, and th« 
waters muddy. At its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, which is over a shifting sand-bar, 
with an average of from three to five feet of water at low tide, the width of the Kio Grande is 
■bout 300 yards. From the bar to Loredo, a town 200 miles from the coast, the river has a 
smooth, deep current Above Loredo it is broken by rapids. When, however, the itream U 
kt a moderate height, there is said to be no obstacle to it:i navigation. 



Part II.l HISTORY OF MEXICO. 107 

a declaration of independence, and the victory of San IS36. 
Jacinto* confirmed it. 'Santa Anna, after being detained 



a prisoner several months, was released from confinement, i. Release of 
In the meantime, his authority as president had been sus- ^i^T^itrn'ti 
pended, and on his return to Mexico he retired to his farm, ^retnUienf 
where, in obscurity, he was for several years allowed to froin^pubiic 
brood over the disappointment and humiliation of his 
defeat, the wreck of his ambitious schemes, and his ex- 
ceeding unpopularity in the eyes of his countrymen. 

36. "On the departure of Santa Anna from the capital ^i- General 
for the invasion of Texas, his authority had devolved on 
General Barragan as vice-president. 'This individual 1837. 
however, soon died ; and in the next election Bustamente BBustamenta 
was chosen president, having recently returned from ''nd^iiL'' 
France, where he had resided since his defeat by Santa 

Anna in 1832. *His administration was soon disturbed t.Dwturb- 
by declarations in favor of federation, and of Gomez "hfaZdmfn^ 
Farias for the presidency, who was still in prison ; but "■""*"• 
with little difficulty the disturbances were quelled by the 
energy of the government. 

37. ^In 1838 the unfortunate Mexia a second time 1838. 
raised the standard o^ rebellion against the central gov- s Mexia'» 
ernment. Advancing towards the capital with a brave tempt against 
band of patriots, he was encountered in the neighborhood government. 
of Puebla* by Santa Anna, who, creeping forth from his 
retreat, to regain popularity by some striking exploit, was 
weakly trusted by Bustamente with the command of the 
government troops. 'Mexia lost the day and was taken s uu defeat, 
prisoner ; and with scarcely time left for prayer, or com- tion. 
munication with his family, was shot, by order of his con 

querer, on the field of battle. It is reported that when 
refused a respite, he said to Santa Anna, " You are right; 
I would not have granted you half the time had I con- 
quered." 

38. ''Early in the same year a French fleet appeared 7. 7';!eF7-e«cft 
on the Mexican coast, demanding'' reparation for injuries man<isupon 
sustained by the plundering of French citizens, and the ^ Mw^hsi 
destruction of their pi-operty by the contending factions, 

* Puebla, a neat and pleasant city, the capital of the state of the same name, is about eightj- 
five miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, (see Map, p. 669.) It contains a population of about 
60,000 inhabitants, and has extensiTe manufactories of cotton, earthenware, and wool. The 
great Cathedral of Puebla, in all its details and arrangements, is the most magnificent in 
Me-^,o. The lofty candlesticks, the balustrade, the lamps, and all the ornaments of the prin- 
cipal altar, are of massive silver. Tlie great chandelier, suspended from the dome, is said to 
weigh tons. A curious legend a^out the building of the walls of the cathedral is believed in 
by the Indians in the neighborhood, and by a large proportion of the ignorant Spanish popu- 
lation ; and the details of the event have been recorded with singular care in the convents of 
the city. It is asserted that, while the building was in progi'ess, two messengers from heavei 
descended every night, and added to the height of the walls exactly as much as had beei 
raised by the united efforts of the laborers during the day I With such assistance the work 
advanced rajridly to its completion, and, in commemoration of the event, the city assumed tha 
name of " I'ucbla de los Angelos,'" I'uebla of the Angels. 



108 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS 

1. Blockade of 

Ihe coast, arid 

attack upon 

Vera Cruz. 

Dec. 

3. Santa An- 
na's appf.tr- 
ance again- 



1840. 

3. Jnsurree- 
ciim in the 
city of Mex- 
ico 

b. July 15. 



t Ushtntory: 

union vyiih, 

Mexico. 



r Withdraw- 
al from Mex- 
ico, and sub- 
tequsnl re- 
turn to the 
confederacy. 



1841. 

T. Therr.vnlu- 
Iton of isn. 



e (See Map, 
p. 658) 

8 Bomhard- 
tnent of the 
cnpilal. and 
dn'onfall of 
BuJtame/tte 
Sept. 
Convention 
»l Tacubaya 



and by forcible loans collected by violence. 'The rejec 
tion of the demand was followed by a blockade, and in 
the winter following the town of Vera Cruz was attacked 
by the French troops. ''An opportunity being again 
afforded to Santa Anna to repair his tarnished reputation 
and regain his standing with the army, he proceeded to 
the port, took command of the troops, and while following 
the French, during their retreat," one of his legs was 
shattered by a cannon ball, and amputation became neces. 
sary. 

39. 'In the month of July, 1840, the federalist party, 
headed by General Urrea and Gomez Farias, excited 
an insurrection'' in the city of Mexico, and seized the 
president himself. After a conflict of twelve days, in 
which many citizens were killed and much property 
destroyed, a convention of general amnesty was agreed 
upon by the contending parties, and hopes were held out 
to the federalists of another reform of the constitution. 

40. *At the same time Yucatan declared for federalism, 
and withdrew from the general government. 'This state 
had been a distinct captain-generalcy, not connected with 
Guatemala, nor subject to Mexico, from the time of the 
conquest to the Mexican revolution, when she gave up 
her independent position and became one of the states of 
the Mexican republic. 'After suffering many years from 
this unhappy connexion, a separation followed ; every 
Mexican garrison was driven from the state, and a league 
was entered into with Texas ; but after a struggle of three 
years against the forces of Mexico, and contending fac- 
tions at home, Yucatan again entered the Mexican con. 
fcderacy. 

41. 'In the month of August, 1841, another important 
revolution broke out in Mexico. It commenced with a 
declaration against the government, by Paredes, in Gua- 
dalaxara;'= and was speedily followed by a rising in the 
capital, and by another at Vera Cruz headed by Santa 
Anna himself. *The capital was bombarded ; a month's 
contest in the streets of the city followed, and the revolu- 
tion closed with the downfall of Bu.stamente. *In Sep- 
tember a convention of the commanding oflicers was held 
at Tacubaya ;* a general amnesty was declared ; and a 
" plan" was agreed upon by which the existing constitu- 
lion of Mexico was superseded, and provision made for 



• TaculMya is a village about four miles S.W. from the gates of tlie city of Mexico. (Se« 
Map, p. 56y.) It contains many deli^ilitful rcsidencii of the Mexican merchants, but is chicOv 
celebrated for liaving been formerly tlu" country resi^u hce of the Archbishop of Mexico. Tlv« 
Archbishop's palace ij Mtuateil upon an elevated spot, with a larj^e olive plantation and bcauU 
(Vil gardens and grovL;; attached to it. 



Part II HISTORY OF MEXICO. 109 

the calling of a congress in the following year to form a 1S41. 
new one. 

42. 'Th3 " Plan of Tacubaya" provided for the election, i Prorigioru 
in the meantime, of a provisional president, who was to qfTacu-"** 
be invested with " all the powers necessary to re-organize *"!"'•" 
the nation, and all the branches of administration." To 

the general-in-chief of the army was given the power of 
choosing a junta or council, which council was to choose 

the president. "Santa Anna, being at the head of the s- Exchange 

army, selected the junta ; and the junta returned the com- punts. 
pliment by selecting him for president. 

43. *The new congress, which assembled in June, 1842. 
1842, was greeted by the provisional president in a speech sJu^^^m 
strongly declaring his partiality for a firm and central '^g^f^ 
government, but expressing his disposition to acquiesce in sress. 
the final decision of that intelligent body. *The pro- i-.^^l^^^/i' 

11, ^ ^ ■ "^ IT dissolved by 

ceedmgs or that body, however, not bemg agreeable to sarita Anna 
Santa Anna, the congress was dissolved by him without pHant assem- 
authority in the December following ; and a national %°him!^ 
junta, or assembly of notables, was convened in its place. 
'The result of the deliberations of that body was a new s. Nem; con- 

T-» n T • 1 • • stttution 

constitution, called the " Bases ot political organiz;ation formed. 
of the Mexican republic," proclaimed on the 13th of 1843. 
June, 1843. •'"°•"'• 

44. *By this instrument the Mexican territory was « itt promt- 
divided into departinents ; it was declared that a popular *^" *° "'^'* 
representative system of government was adopted ; that 

the supreme power resided in the nation ; and that the 
Roman Catholic religion is professed and protected to the 
exclusion of all others. 'The executive power was lodged t. The execu 

111^ -1 ,1 ^ f r '^''«' "■"^ *** 

in the hands oi a president, to be elected tor five years ; assistant 
who was to be assisted by a council of government, com- 
posed of seventeen persons named by the president, and 
whose tenure of office is perpetual. 'The legislative 8- i«s-^to!»« 
power was to reside in a congress, composed of a chamber 
of deputies and a senate. "An annual income of at least %^f^^^_ 
two hundred dollars was to be required for the enjoyment 
of all the rights of citizenship. '"Every five hundred \^^^f^*' 
inhabitants of a department were to be allowed one elec- chamber of 

c y 1 T. /• ^i_ deputie*. 

tor ; twenty ot these were to choose one member ot the 
electoral college of the department ; and the electoral 
college again was to elect the members of the chamber 
of deputies : so that by this third remove from the people 
the latter were left with scarcely a shadow of authority in 
the general council of the nation. 

45. "One third of the members of the senate were to n. oomp^ 
be chosen by the chamber of deputies, the president of the senate- 
republic, and the supreme court of justice ; and the re- 



110 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III, 

ANALYSIS, maining two-thirds by the assemblies of the severai 
1 ciiaracier ciepartineiits. 'These assemblies, however, scarcely 
'istnuilua ^"lo'-'nted to more than a species of municipal police, and 
were almost cjitirely under the control of the national execu- 
2. Santa An- tivc. 'Under this intricate and arbitrary system of gov- 
ththtadof ernment, Santa Anna himself was chosen president, or 
tnen^"* as he should with more propriety have been called, su- 
preme dictator of the Mexican nation. 
'■^/S''"' ^^- ^^y ^he sixth section of the " Plan of Tacubaya'* 
oKumpcion it had been provided that the provisi&nal president should 

of power by f i • ^ c ^ ^ • ■ i 

Santa Anna, answer lor his acts beiore the first constitutional congress ; 
to the'" Plan yet before Santa Anna assumed the office of constitutional 
iavT" president, he issued a decree virtually repealing, by his 
own arbitrary will, that section of the "Plan," by declar- 
ing that as the power exercised by him was, by its very 
tenor, without limitation, the responsibility referred to was 
merely a ' responsibility of opinion ;' and that all the acts 
of his administration were of the same permanent force 
as if performed by a constitutional government, and must 
be observed as such by the constitutional congress. 
1844. 47. ■'Having thus placed himself beyond all responsi- 

weiu"of%'^t- bility for the acts of his provisional presidency, Santa 
ta Anna's Aiuia commcnccd his administration under the new gov- 
tion. ernment, which was organized by tlie assembling oi Uon- 
5. Proceed- gress in January, 1844. ^The congress at first expressed 

tnga (if con- P , .,, • c S a i- 

sresi,and its accordance with the views oi oanta Anna, by voting 

theireaiury. an cxtraordi4iarv contribution of four millions of dollars, 

witli which to prosecute a war against Texas ; but on his 

requiring authority for a loan of ten millions, congress 

hesitated to give its assent, although but a small portion 

of the former contribution had been realized, and the 

treasury was destitute, not only of sufficient resources to 

carry on a war, but even to meet the daily expenses of the 

government. 

I Feeling) of 48. "Meanwhile, as affairs proceeded, the opposition 

B^iuaAnna'i agaihst Santa Anna continued to increase, not only 

govern nent. j^^ ^^j^^ congress, but also throughout the republic. He 

had been raised to power by a military revolution, rather 

than by the free choice of the people ; who, regarding 

with jealousy and distrust the man and his measures, were 

ready for revolt against a government which they had little 

Tfieeiection share in establishing. 'On Santa Anna's expressing a 

fOT" d "pro- ~ 1 o 

visional wish to retire to his farm for the management of his pri- 
vate affairs, it became the duty of the senate to appoint a 
president ad interim, to officiate during his absence. So 
strong had the opposition to the dictator become in tha 
body, that the ministerial candidate, Canalizo, prevailec 
by^onlv one vote over his opponent, of the liberal party. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



Ill 



49. 'Scarcely had Santa Anna left the capital when the 
assembly of Guadalaxara, or Jalisco, called" upon the 
national congress to make some reforms in the constitution 
and the laws ; and among other things, to enforce that 
article of the " Plan of Tacubaya" which made the pi'o- 
visional president responsible for the acts of his adminis- 
tration. 'Although this measure of the assembly of Ja- 
lisco was taken in accordance with an article of the con- 
stitution, and was therefore, nominally, a constitutional act, 
yet it was in reality a revolutionary one, skilfully planned 
for the overthrow of Santa Anna. 

50. "Up to this time, Paredes, who had commenced the 
revolution of 1841, had acted with Santa Anna ; but now, 
at the head of a body of troops, in the same province of 
Guadalaxara, he openly declared against the dictator, and 
assumed the functions of military chief of the revolution. 
^Several of the northern provinces immediately gave in 
their adherence to the cause ; and Paredes, at the head of 
1400 men, advanced to Lagos,* where he established his 
head quarters, and there awaited the progress of events. 

51. ^Santa Anna, then at his residence near Vera Cruz, 
was immediately invested by Canalizo, the acting presi- 
dent, with the command of the war against Paredes. 
'Collecting the troops in his neighborhood, at the head of 
8,500 men he departed from Jalapa, crossed rapidly the 
depanment of Puebla, where he received some additional 
troops, and on the 18th of November arrived at Guada- 
lupe,! a town in the vicinity of the capital. 'The depart- 
ments through which he had passed were full of profes- 
sions of loyalty to his government, and he found the same 
in that of Mexico ; but even at this moment symptoms of 
the uncertainty of his cause began to appear. 

52. 'Although congress did not openly support Paredes, 
yet it seemed secretly inclined to favor the revolution, and, 
moreover, it insisted that Santa Anna should proceed con- 
stitutionally, which he had not done ; for he had taken the 
command of the military in person, which he was forbidden 
to do by the constitution, without the previous permission 
of congress. "Nevertheless, on the 22d he left Guada- 
lupe for Queretaro, where he expected to assemble a force 
of 13,000 men, with which to overwhelm the little army 
of Paredes. '°0n the same day the chamber of deputies 
voted the impeachment of the minister of war for sign- 



1S44. 

a. Nov. 1. 
1 Proceed- 
ings of the 
assembly of 
Jalisco. 



2. The charac- 
ter qf thit 
measure. 



3. The count 
taken by 
Paredet. 



4. Progreii e/ 
the revolt. 



5. Canaiiso. 



6 March of 
Santa Anna 
to the capUal. 



7. Profession! 

of attachment 

to him. 



8. Proceed- 
ings oftht 
congress. 



9. March cf 
Santa Anna 
to Queretaro. 

Nov. 22. 
10. More open 
denmnstra- 
Irons of con- 
gress ugaintt 
Santa Anna. 



• Lagos is a small town in the eastern part of Guadalaxara 

t Guarlabipe is a small village three miles north from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) It la 
distinguished for its magnificent church, dedicated to the " Virgin of Guadalupe,'' the patron- 
taint of Mexico. The chapel and other buildings devoted to this saint form a little village of 
themselves, separate from the small town that hxs grown up in the v>cinity. 

6 



112 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALY313. 



I. Proceed- 
ing! at Que- 

retaro. 
.Members qf 
the assembly 
Imprisoned by 
Banta Anna- 



i. Santa An- 
na's ministers 
Ordered to ap- 
pear before 
Congress. 



S Arbitrary 
measures of 
the ministers- 
Dec 1. 
Dec. 2. 
Congress 
dissolved by 
them- 



t Pttebla de- 
clares againtt 
Santa Anna- 



b. Revolution 
in the capital- 
Dec- «. 



Doc V. 

1. A new gov- 

ernTnent 

formed. 



7. Rejoicings 
andftstlvities 
on the over- 
throw of San- 
ta Anna's 
government. 



1845. 

8 Situation 
and plans oy 
Sanfa Anna 
at this period- 



ing he order by which Santa Anna hold the tommand 
of the troops. It also resolved to receive and print the 
declarations of the departments that had taken up arms, 
showing, in all this, no friendly disposition towards Santa 
Anna. 

53. 'On arriving at Queretaro, Santa Anna found that, 
although the military were professedly in his favor, yet the 
departmental assembly had already pronounced in favgr 
of the reforms demanded by Jalisco. He therefore in- 
formed the members that if they did not re-pronounce in 
his favor he would send them prisoners to Perote ; and on 
their refusal to do so, they were arrested by his order. 
^When news of these proceedings reached the capital, the 
minister of war and the acting president were imme- 
diately ordered to appear before Congress, and to inform 
that body if they had authorized Santa Anna to imprison 
the members oi^ the assembly of Queretaro. 

54. 'But instead of answering to this demand, on the 
first of December the minister.'^ caused the doors of Con- . 
gress to be closed, and guarded by soldiery ; and on the 
following day appeared a proclamation of Canalizo, de- 
claring Congress dissolved indefinitely, and conferring 
upon Santa Anna all the powersof government, legislative 
as well as executive ; the same to be exercised by Cana- 
lizo until otherwise ordered by Santa Anna. *Whcn intel- 
ligence of these proceedings reached Puebla, the garrison 
and people declared against the government, and oflcrcd 
an asylum to the members of Congress. 

55. ^During several days the forcible overthrow of the 
government produced no apparent effect in the capital, but 
early on the morning of the sixth the people arose in anns j 
the military declared in favor of the revolution ; and Ca- 
nalizo and his ministers were imprisoned. *0n the sev- 
enth, Congress reassembled; General Herreia, the leadel 
of tlie constitutional party, was appointed Provisional Pre- 
sident of the Republic, and a new ministry was formed. 

56. 'Rejoicings and festivities of the people followed. 
The tragedy of " Brutus, or Rome made Free," was per 
formed at the theatre in honorof the success of the revolu 
tionists ; and every thing bearing the name of Santa Anna, 
— his trophies, statues, portraits — were destroyed by the 
populace. Even his amputated leg, which had been em- 
balmed and buried with military honors, was disinterred, 
dragged through the streets, and broken to pieces, with 
every mark of indignity and contenij t. 

57. 'Santa Anna, however, was st 11 in command of a 
large body of the regular army, at the head of which 
early in January, he marched against Puebla, hoping to 



Part U] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



11^ 



Btril.p an effecl ive blow by the capture of that place, oi 
to ojien his way to Vera Cruz, whence he might escape 
from the coiuitry if that alternative became necessary. 
But at Puebla he found himself surrounded by the insur- 
gents in increasing numbers — his own troops began to de- 
sert him — and after several unsuccessful attempts to take 
the city, on the 11th of the month he sent in a communica- 
tion offering to treat with and submit to the government. 
'His terms not being complied with, he attempted to make 
his escape, but was taken prisoner, and confined in the 
castle of Perote. After an imprisonment of several months, 
Congress passed a decree against him of perpetual banish- 
ment from the country. 

58. °In the mean time the province of Texas, having 
maintained its independence of Mexico during a period 
of nine years, and having obtained a recognition of its in- 
dependence from the United States, and the principal 
powers of Europe, had applied for and obtained admission 
into the American confederacy, as one of the states of the 
Union. °0n the 6th of March, 1845, soon after the pas- 
sage of the act of annexation by the American Congress, 
the Mexican minister* at Washington demanded his pass- 
ports — declaring his mission terminated, and protesting 
against the recent act of Congress, by which, as he alleg- 
ed, " an integral part of the Mexican territory" had been 
severed from the state to which it owed obedience. ''On 
the arrival in Mexico of the news of the passage of the 
act of annexation, the provisional president, Herrera, is- 
sued a proclamation,'' reprobating the measure as a breach 
of national faith, and calling upon the citizens to rally in 
support of the national independence, which was repre- 
sented as being seriously threatened by the aggressions of 
a neighboring power. 

59. ^Small detachments of Mexican troops were al- 
ready near the frontiers of Texas, and larger bodies were 
ordered to the Rio Grande, with the avowed object of en- 
forcing the claim of Mexico to the territory so long with- 
orawn from her jurisdiction, and now placed under the 
guardianship of a power able and disposed to protect the 
newly acquired possession. "In view of these demonstra- 
tions made by Mexico, in the latter part of July the Gov- 
ernment of the United States sent to Texas, under the 
command of General Taylor, several companies of troops, 
which took a position on the island of St. Joseph's, near 
Corpus Christ! Bay, and north of the mouth of the river 
Nueces. 

GO. 'In the ejections that were held in Mexico in Au- 
gust, Herrera was chosen president, and on the 16th of 



1§45. 



I. Km captura 
and banish- 
ment. 



2. Situation 
of Texas at 
thit period. 



March 6. 

3. Course 
taken by the 

Mexican 

minister at 

Washington, 

a. (Al-mon 

te ) 



4 By the 
Mexican 
president- 



5. Mexican 

troops on t/te 

Texan fron 

tier. 



6 American 

troops sent ta 

Tcixas. 



c (See Mop, 

P 614.) 

July— Aug. 

7 IJcrreru'i 

adminisira- 

tion 

Sept. io 



114 



HISTORY OF MEX CO. 



[Book IIL 



I. Revolt of 
Pareda. 



Dec 21. 

a Herrera'a 
govtrnmtnt 



1846. 

» Advance of 
the American 
army to the 
Rio Grande. 



March. 
4. Comjnence- 
f/ient of hos- 
tilities be- 
tween Mexico 
and the 
United 
States 
The Ameri- 
can arrna 
victorious. 
Sept 24. 



S Another 
revohition in 

Mexico 

Sanra Anna 

again at the 

head of the 

government 



September took the oath of office 'n the presence of the Mex 
ican Congress. His administration, however, was of short 
continuance. Evidently convinced of the inability of Mex- 
ico to carry on a successful war for the recovery of Texas, 
he showed a disposition to negotiate with the United States 
for a peaceable settlement of the controversy. 'Paredes, 
then in command of a portion of the army designed for 
the invasion of Texas, seized the opportunity for appeal- 
ing to the patriotism of his countrymen, and declared 
against the administration of Herrera, with the avowed 
object of preventing the latter from concluding an ar- 
rangement by which a part of the Republic was to be 
ceded to tho United States. On the 21st of December 
the Mexican Congress- conferred upon Herrera dictatorial 
powers to enable him to quell the revolt, but on the ap- 
proach of Paredes to Mexico, at the head of six or seven 
thousand men, the regular army there declared in his fa- 
vor, and the administration of Herrera was terminated. 

61. The hostile spirit which the war party in Mexico, 
headed by Paredes, had evinced towards the United States, 
induced the latter to take measures for guarding against 
any hostile invasion of the territory claimed by Texas ; 
and on the 11th of March, 1846, the army of General 
Taylor broke up its encampment at Corpus (^hristi, and 
commenced its march towards the Rio Grande. On the 
28th of the same month it took a position opposite Mata- 
moras. ''Open hostilities soon followed, the Mexicans 
making the first attack. The battles of Palo Alto and 
Resaca de la Palma, fought on the soil claimed by Texas, 
resulted in victory to the American arms ; — Matamoras* 
surrendered ; — during the 21st, 22d, and 23d of Septem- 
ber the heights of Montereyf were stormed, and on the 
24th the city capitulated to General Taylor. Upper Cal- 
ifornia had previously submitted to an American squadron, 
commanded by Commodore Sloat, and the city and valley 
of Santa Fe:j: had surrendered to General Kearney. 

62. 'Such were the events which opened the war on 
the frontiers of Mexico. In the mean time another do- 
mestic revolution had broken out, and Paredes, while en- 
gaged in preparations to meet the foreign enemy, found the 
power which he had assumed wrested from him. Santa 



• Matamoras, a Mexican town, and the capital of the State of Xamaulipas, (Tam-aw-lcfi-pas.) 
once containing 12,000 inhabitants, Is situated on the south sid- of the lUo Grande, about 'JO 
miles from It.s nioutli. (See Map, p. triO. ) 

t Monterry, (Mon-ter-ii,) the capital of the State of New Leon, contaiu.sa population of about 
15,000 inhabitants. (See Map, p. 620.) 

t Santa Fe, the capital of tlie territory of New Mexico, is a town of about 4000 inhabitant", 
rituated 15 miles E. of the Rio Cirande. 1100 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico, and lOOo 
miles from New Orleans. (See Map, p. liiO. ) 



Part] I.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 115 



Anna liad been recalled l>y the revolutionary party, and 
entering Mexico in triumph, was again placed at tlie liead 
of that government which had so recently sat in judgment 
against him, and which had awarded to him the penalty 
of perpetual banishment. For an account of the war be- 
tween the United States and Mexico see Polk's Adminis- 
tration, p. 485. 



1S46. 



CONCLUDING REMARKS ON MEXICAN HISTOBV 

1. With the commencement of the war between the United States and Mex- 
ico, in 1S46, we close our brief account of the history of the latter country, 
hoping, though almost against hope, that we have arrived near the period of the 
last of the domestic revolutions that were destined to distract that unhappy 
land, and looking anxiously forward to the time when Peace may bestow upon 
Mexico internal tranquillity, and the blessings of a permanent but free govern- 
ment. 

2. As Americans, we feel a deep and absorbing interest in all those countries 
of the New Woi-ld which have broken the chains of European vassalage, and 
established independent governments of their own ; but as citizens of the first 
republic on this continent, which, for more than half a century, has maintained 
an honorable standing among the nations of the earth, without one serious do- 
mestic insurrection to sully the fair page of its history, we have looked with 
unfeigned grief upon the numerous scenes of sanguinai-y contention which have 
convulsed nearly all the American republics that have aspired to follow in the 
path which we have trodden. 

3. If the task of tracing the causes of the events which have rendered those 
republics less peaceful, less prosperous, and less happy than ours, should be an 
unpleasant one, yet it may not be wholly unprofitable; for it is by the past 
only that we can safely judge of the future, and by knowing the rocks and 
shoals on which others have broken, we may be the better enabled to guard 
against the dangers which, at some future day, may threaten us. In the his- 
tory of modern Mexico we pei-ceire a combination of nearly all those circum- 
stances that have rendered the South American republics a grief and a shame 
to the friends of liberal institutions throughout the world ; and to Mexico we 
shall confine ourselves for examples of the evils to which we have referred. 

4. Mental slavery, an entire subjection to the will and judgment of spiritual 
leaders, was the secret of that system of arbitrary rule by which Spain, during 
nearly three centuries, so quietly governed her American colonies.* As early 
as 1502 the Spanish monarch was constituted head of the American church; 
and no separate spiritual jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff was allowed to in- 
terfere with the royal prerogative, in which was concentrated every branch of 
aiithority, and to which all classes were taught to look for honor and prefer- 
ment. Under this system, the security of the power of Spain depended upon 
the ignorance and blind idolatry of the people, whom education would have 
made impatient of a yoke which comparison would have rendered doubly galU 
ing. Spain was held up to the Mexicans as the queen of nations, and the 
Spanish as the only Christian language ; and the people were taught that their 
fate was in escribably better than that of any others of mankind. 



* " What have tee ever known like the <x)lonial vassalage of these States ? — AVhen did we ot 
our ancestors feel, like them, the weight of >, political despotism that presses men to the earth, 
or of that religious intolerance which ^yould shi t up heaven to all but the bigoted ? ^VE havi 

BPRUNQ FROM ANOTHER STOCK — WE BKLO.NG TO ANOTHER RACE. We have kuown nothing — We 

have felt nothing— of the political despotism of Spain, nor of the heat of her fires of intole- 
rance.'' — Webster's Speech on the Pmiama Mission, April 14, 1826. 



116 HISTORY or MEXICO. JBook IIL 

5. To perpetuate this ignorance, and effectually guard against foreign influ« 
ences, the " Laws of the Indies" made it a capital crime for a foreigner to entef 
the Spanish colonies without a special license from his Catholic majesty, 
the king of Spain ; nor were these licenses granted unless researches in Natural 
History were the ostensible object of the applicant. All Protestants were in- 
discriminately condemned as heretics and unbelievers, with whom no good 
Catholic could hold intercourse without contamination. In Mexico, as well aa 
in Spain, the Inquisition was firmly established, and it discharged its duties 
with an unbounded zeal and a relentless rigor. Its tendency was, not only to 
direct the conscience in matters of religion, but to stifle inquiry in everything 
that could throw light upon the science of politics and government. Modern 
histories and political writings were rigorously proscribed in Mexico, and so 
late as ISll, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the people was denounced as a 
damnable heresy. Doctrines directly opposed to republican principles, and 
based upon ignoi-ance and prejudice, were thus sedulously interwoven with the 
religion of the people;, and while the intolerant spirit thus inculcated remains, 
there will be no security for the permanence of republican institutions. 

6. From the past history and present prospects of Mexico, compared with 
those of the United States, we may gather one of the most important lessons 
that history teaches. Although Mexico was settled nearly a century before 
the United States, yet the latter had gone through all the discoui-agements and 
trials of their colonial existence, steadily progressing in general knowledge and 
in the growth of liberal principles, had outgrown their vassalage, and firmly 
established their independence, while Mexico was still groping in spiritual and 
intellectual darkness, without being fully aware of her enslaved condition. In 
the case of the United States the declaration of Independence was the delibe- 
rate resolve of a united and intelligent people, smarting under accumulated 
wrongs, rightly appreciating the value of freedom, and with prudent foresight 
calmly weighing the cost of obtaining it. When once obtained, the virtue and 
intelligence of the people were sufficient to preserve it, and to guard against 
its natural liabilities to perversion. A system of government was adopted, re- 
publican not only in form but in principle ; and standing out prominently as 
a beacon in the darkness of the age, equal protection and toleration were given 
to all religious sects. 

7. In the case of Mexico, the first resistance to Spanish tyranny was but a 
Budden and isolated movement of a few individuals, with no ulterior object of 
freedom; and the masses of the ignorant population who joined in the insur- 
rection were influenced by no higher motives than those of plunder and re- 
venge. A declaration of Independence found the people disunited, ignorant of 
the nature and extent of the evils under which they were suffering, unaware of 
their own resources, and ready to follow blindly wherever their chiefs led 
them. When Independence was at length accomplished, it was merely for 
one despotism to give place to another, and in the struggle of contending fac- 
tions a monarchy arose to usurp the liberties of the people. 

.8 The sudden overthrow of monarchy gave place to a system republican in 
form, and fair and comely in its proportions, but containing one of the most 
odious features of despotism. It was declared that one particular religion 
should be adopted, to the exclusion and prohibition of any other Avhatever. A 
principle more illiberal and unrepublican could not have been imagined, and 
■where it prevails, the idea of a free government is an absurdity. It was a vain 
attempt to engraft the freshly budding germs of freedom on the old and with- 
ered stalk of tyranny, as unnatural as to hope that the most tender and delicate 
plant would bud and blo.ssom, in vigor and beauty, on the gnarled oak of the 
forests. Of all tyranny, that which is exerted over the consciences of the su- 
perstitious and the ignorant is the most baneful in its effects. It not only ren- 
ders its subjects more than willing slaves, and makes them glory in their bon- 
dage, but it incapacitates them fVom a' -predating or enjoying the blessings of 
liberty when freely otfored them. 

9. Of the present state of learning among the Mexicans, some idea may hi 



Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 117 

formed, when it is considered, that, so late as 1S40, among the entii-e white 
population of the country not more than one in five could read and write, and 
among the Indians and mised classes, not one in fifty ; a startling fact for a re- 
public, and one of the prominent causes of that incapacity for self-government 
which the people have thus far exhibited. The constitution of 1S24 indeed dis- 
played a laudable anxiety for the general improvement of the country and the 
dissemination of kn owledge ; but the ease with which that constitution was over- 
thrown by a military despot, and the facility with which subsequent revolutions 
have been eifeeted, without any object but the restless ambition of their insti- 
gators, who hoped to rise to power over the ruins of their predecessors, show 
the development of no progressive principle^ and that the people have made little 
advancement in that knowledge which is requisite to fit them for self-govern- 
ment. 

10. As yet there can scarcely be said to be more than two classes among 
those who are citizens ; the church on the one hand, and the army on the other ; 
for the numerous mixed and Indian population is almost wholly unrepresented 
in the government. The stranger is reminded of this double dominion of mil- 
itary and spiritual power by the constant sound of the drum and the bell, which, 
ring in his ears from morn till midnight, drowning the sounds of industry and 
labor, and by their paraphernalia of show and parade deeply impressing him 
with the conviction that there are no republican influences prevailing around 
him. A large standing army has been maintained, not to guard the nation 
against invading enemies, but to protect the government against the people ; 
and its leaders have originated all the revolutions that have occurred since the 
overthrow of the power of Spain. 

11. The present condition of Mexico,^apart from considerations of the results 
of the foreign war in which she is engaged, is one of exceeding embarrassment, 
and many years of peace must elapse, under a wise and permanent administra- 
tion of government, before she can recover from the evils which a long period 
of anarchy and misrule has entailed upon her. The country presents a wide 
field of waste and ruin ; agriculture has been checked ; commerce and manu- 
factures scarcely exist ; a foreign and a domestic debt weigh heavily upon the 
people ; and the morals of the masses have become corrupted. Under such cir- 
cumstances, the future prospects of Mexico are dai'k to the eye of hope, and the 
most gloomy forebodings of those who love her welfare threaten to be realized. 
While she has been absorbed with domestic contentions, the march of improve- 
.nent has been pressing upon her borders ; and her soil is too fertile, and her 
mines too valuable, long to lie unimproved, without tempting the cupidity of 
other nations. Texas, severed from her, not by foreign interference, but by 
the enterprise of a hardy, united, and intelligent population, that had been in- 
vited to her soil to make her waste and wilderness lands fertile, may be to her 
a warning, and a prophetic page in her history. 

12. And whether the Anglo-American race is destined to sweep over the val- 
leys and plains of Mexico, and in that direction carry onward to the shores of 
the Pacific, the blessings of civil and religious freedom, under the mild and 
peaceable influences of republican institutions, or whether the Hi.spano-Mexi- 
cans shall continue to rule in the land which they have polluted, in their do- 
mestic quarrels, with scenes of violence and blood, and over which the intole- 
rance of spiritual despotism has so long exerted its blighting influence, is a 
problem which the Mexican people alone can solve. If they will be united 
Under a government of their own choice ; if they will foster learning and the 
arts ; cultivate good morals, and banish the intolerance of their religion ; they 
may yet become a respected, a great, a powerful, and a happy nation ; but if do- 
mestic discord and civil wars, fomented by ambitious military chieftains, shall 
much longer prevail, the nation will be broken into fragments, or her territory 
geized upon by some more powerful, because more united, more liberal, more 
intelligent, and more virtuous people. 

a. Written in 1846. 



aia / -2l7 I 3|5 I 

m:.a. jp of 
T E X A S 

For 184S, 




PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 
CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS,* AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE 
SPANISH DOMINION. 

[1521 TO 1821.] 

1. ^Before the formation of European settlements in 1521. 
Texas, that country was the occasional resort, rather than j situation 
the abode, of wandering Indian tribes, who had no fixed %^J%^f^'' 
habitations, and who subsisted chiefly by hunting and pre- maticm of 
datory warfare. Like the modern Comanches,^ they tieimnts 
were a wild, unsocial race, greatly inferior to the agricul- ^ (seo^Note 
tural Mexicans of the central provinces, who were sub- p ess) 
dued by Cortez. 

2. "The establishment of the Spanish power upon the 2. Tardy oe- 
ruins of the kingdom of Montezuma was not followed im- the country 
mediately by even the nominal occupation of the whole spaiiLrda. 
country embraced in modern Mexico. More than a cen- 

* The territory claimed by Texas, according to a boundary act passed Dec. 19th, 1836, ex- 
tended from the Sabine to the Rio Grande, and from this latter river and the Gulf of Mexico to 
the boundary line of the United States ; embracing an area of more than 200,000 square miles 
— a greater extent of surface than is included in the .states of New York, Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, and Ohio. Her present western boundary is about '2.50 miles east of Santa Fe. 

In the vicinity of the coast, and ranging from thirty to seventy-five miles inland, the surface 
of the country is very level, but singularly free from swamps and marshes. Bordering on tlie 
Sabine the country is flat and woody ; from the Sabine to Galveston Bay it is mostly a barren 
prairie, destitute of trees, except on the margin of the water courses. The remaining portion 
of the coast, southwest from Galveston, is lo^v and sandy, relieved, towards the interior, 
and on the margins of the streams, by insulated groves and beautiful prairies. The soil Qf the 
level region is a rich alluvion of great depth, and owing to its porous character, and its general 
freedom from stagnant waters, the climate is less unhealthy than in the vicinity of the lowlands 
of the southern United States. 

Beyond the level region is the " rolling country," forming the largest of the natural divisions 
of Texas, and extending from 150 to 200 miles in width. This region presents a delightful 
variety of fertile prairie and valuable woodland, enriched with springs and rivulets of the 
purest water This district possesses all the'natural advantages requisite for the support of a 
dense population The soil is of an excellent quality, the atmosphere is purer than in the low 
country, and no local causes of di.sease are known. 

The climate of Texas is believed to be superior, on the whole, to that of any other portion of 
North America ; the winters being milder, and the heat of summer less oppressive than in the 
northeastern section of the United States. The forests of Texas are destitute of that rank 
undergrowth which prevails in the woody districts of Louisiana and Mississippi ; and the level 
rt^ion is generally free from those putrid swamps, the exhalations from which, under the 
rays of a burning sun, poison the atmosphere, and produce sickness and death. In Texas 
the banks of the water-courses rise gradually from the beds of the streams , from river to 
river the country is an open acclivity ; while, in the low districts of Louisiana and Mis 
Bissippi, the banks of the rivers are suddenly abrupt, and the country mostly a swampy and 
-compactly wooded level, retaining the waters of aniuiaJ inundations, which generate noxioua 



120 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS, tury and a half elapsed before a single Spanish post was 
' ■ erected within the limits of the present Texas, and in the 
^ tardy progress of Spanish colonization originated the pre- 
tensions of France to the Rio Grande, as the southwestern 
frontier of Louisiana. 
oVf^M^«2- ^- '"^^^ discovery by the French, and the exploration 
siiypi. of the country bordering on the Mississippi, have already 
been mentioned in connection with the early history of 
t. Seep 520. Louisiana." ''In the year 1684, La Salle, the pioneer in 

1684. those western discoveries, sailed*" from France with four 
i ^lindingof ^^ssels and two hundred and eighty persons, with the 

iosawe design of establishing a colony at the mouth of the Mis- 

limiuqf' sissippi. Deceived, howevcr, in his reckoning, La Salle 

failed to reach the place of his destination, and sailing 

unconsciously southward, he landed on the 18th of Feb- 

1685. ruary, i685, at the head of Matagorda Bay,' within the 

c. Note, p. 643. ii,-j-,jtg of ^^g present Texas. 

^'^"fJlT'^ 4. ^Here he built arxd garrisoned a small fort, and took ' 
ciahmof formal possession of the country in the name of his sove- 
country, reign; nor did r ranee, while Louisiana was hers, relin- 
quish her claims to the territory thus colonized under her 

i. The vessels banners. ■•The largest vessel in the expedition of La 

tent out with -, 1, 1° T-i 1 1 • 

La Salle, baile soon returned to r ranee ; two others were lost in 
the bay ; and the fourth, a small sloop, was captured off 

d. Note. p. 112. St. Domingo'' by Spanish cruisers. 'La Salle, dissatisfied 
removaiofthe with his situation, although the country around him, ver- 

coiony. jjji^j. ^^\[\^ luxuriant herbage, gave abundant evidence of 
the fertility of the soil, resolved to seek the Mississippi 
and establish his colony there. 
*' Fixi^'^r ^' °-^'^^^^^' several unsuccessful attempts to discover the 
fir.canada. Mississippi, his colony being in the meantime threatened 
with famine, and the surrounding Indians having become 
1687. hostile, in January, 1687, he departed' with sixteen per- 
sons, with the desperate resolution of finding his way to 
Canada by land, whence he intended sailing for France 
i Hu death ^^'^i^'"^ '^^ hopcd to obtain materials for a fresh expedition, 
"akin'u' ^^" his joumey, and while yet within the limits of Texas, 
ofthecolony. ho was shot'^ bv One of his own men whom he had offended. 



miasma, the cause of malignant fevers. 'While the midsummer air of the alluvial region of th« 
Mississippi is surcharged writli noxious moisture, in Texas gentle breezes blow six months in the 
year from the south and .southwest, and, coming from the waters of the Gulf, or passing over tli« 
olfcvated table-laml'i of tlie interior, they give an invigorating freshness to the atmosphere. So 
lelightfiil is the temperature in the greater portion of Texas proper, that this region has been very 
appropriately styled the " Italy of America." Here ice is seldom seen ; snow is a rare and 
'.r^iusient visitor ; and even in winter the trees preserve their foliage, and the plains their ver- 
dure The Boil and the cHmatc combined admit of two or three crops a year, of fruits and vege- 
tables, and two gardens are common.- one for spring and summer, and one for autumn and 
winter. 

Kheuuiatisms and chronic diaea-ses are rare in Texas ; pulmonary consumption is almost un- 
known ; and, in the opinion of respectable medical men, a residence in this country would b« 
wflivorable, to persons of cousumptive habits, as the south of Europe or Madeira. 



Part /Il.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 121 

The establishment formed by liim at Matagorda was soon 16§7. 
after broken up by the Indians. ' 

6. 'When intelligence of La Salle's invasion reached '•°"'s-'?«Qr 
Mexico, the viceroy held a council of war to deliberate tpexpeithe 
on the matter, and an expedition was resolved upon to thTwurury. 
scour the country, and hunt out the French if any were 

still remaining. 'Accordingly, a suitable force was des- ^-J^^^' 
patched commanded by Captain Alonzo de Leon, who ne,Leon. 
arrived* in April, 1689, at the site of La Salle's fort, which a. April 22. 
he found deserted, and the remains of one of the French 1689. 
vessels that had been wrecked on the coast still visible. 
'De Leon, prompted by the rumor that some of La Salle's 3. Hi'vMtto 

. ' r r J the A»-t-maU. 

companions were wandering about the country with the 
Indians, visited the tribe of the Asimais, who received 
him kindly, but he could find no traces of the fugitive 
Frenchmen. *The Spanish commander reciprocated the 4. origin of 
kindness of the Asimais, on whom he bestowed the name ' T&cas.° 
of " Texas" since applied to the country they inhabited, 
and which, in their language, signified ^^ friends." 

7. ^On the return of De Leon, he informed the viceroy s. Return of 
01 the ireedom of the country from loreigners, mentioned insrecom- 

,, -111- •• /.ITT 1 11 mendationa to 

the amicable disposition 01 the Indians, and recommended the viceroy. 
the establishment of missionary posts and garrisons, for 
the purpose of civilizing tlie natives, and preventing the 
intrusion of Europeans. "^In accordance with this recom- *-^^*'®?°"' 
mendation, one or two unimportant missions were founded mentsin 
in Texas in the year 1690, and two years later a small set- - ^^^ 
tlement was made at San Antonio de Bexar. *> 1, g^g Note 

8. ^In 1699, the French, under De Iberville, having n^g",,'^ ^4^;; 
formed a few settlements in southern Louisiana, assumed t.TheFren:h 
nominal possession of the country from the mouth of ihe'nafvotse^Iim 
Mobile river to the Bay of Matagorda. 'Some years °f "'^^J'"^"- 
later the Spaniards established several posts in the vici- s. Spanish 
nity of the French settlement at Natchitoches,* which they mtchitoches, 
affected to consider within their limits ; and by a royal "'"at^sZar!^ 
order in 1718, a detachment of fifty light infantry was 1718. 
stationed at Bexar. ^The French at Natchitoches soon %f^ll^^''/^ 
after attacked the neighboring Spanish missions, and French and 
obliged the inhabitants . to seek a temporary retreat at 

Bexar ; but the French were soon attacked in turn, and 
obliged to retire beyond the Sabine. 

9. "Although thus driven beyond the limits of Texas, lo- French 

o -' . ' gamson at 

the French did not abandon their claims to the country, theiayofma 
and in 1720 they established a small garrison at La Salle's yion 
post, and raised there the arms of France anew, with the 



* Natchitochis, (pronounced Katch-i-tosh,l Is in Louisiana, on the west side of the Eed 
Rirer, about 200 miles from its Tiouth. It was settled by the French about the year 1717. 



I2i 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



A^NALYSia. 

1763. 

1. We-^lern 

Louisiana 

ceded to 

Bpain in 17£3. 

Receded to 

Prance in 

1800. 

1800. 

a. See p 528. 

1803. 

b. See p. 529 
t Final ces- 
sion of Louisi- 
ana to the 

UnitcdStates. 



1810. 

3. Situation 
of Texas at 

the time oftlie 
outbreak of 

jhejirst Mexi- 
can revolu 
tion. 



4. DescTip- 

tioi of the 

Spa/nish mis- 

liotKtry estab- 

Itihments. 



design of representing the continued assertion of the righ: 
of sovereignty. But this post never acquired any impor- 
tance, and was soon abandoned. 'In 1763 France ceded 
to Spain that portion of Louisiana west of the Mississippi 
River ; and the conflicting claims of the two countries to 
the territory of Texas were for a time settled ; but in the 
year 1800, Louisiana was ceded back" to France, with 
the same undefined limits that it had when previously 
ceded to Spain. ''Three years later, the same territory 
of Louisiana was ceded'' by France to the United States, 
by which latter power the claim to Texas was still for- 
mally continued, without, however, any attempt to en- 
force it. 

10. ^At the time of the outbreak of the first Mexican 
revolution, in 1810, the population of Texas was several 
thousand less tlian it was fifty years previous, and the 
only settlements of importance were those of San Antonio 
do Bexar,* Nacogdoches,"}" and La Bahia, or Goliad. :j: A 
few Spanish garrisons, and missions of the Romish church, 
scattered through the wilderness of tlie interior, gathered 
ai'ound them a kw miserable Indian proselytes, whose 
spiritual welfare was generally less cared for than the 
benefit their labor conferred upon their reverend monitors 
and masters. 

11. *Thcse missionary establishments, each consisting 
of a massive stone fortress and a church, the latter sur- 
mounted with enormous bells and decorated with statues 
and paintings, presented more the appearance of feudal 
castles than of temples for religious worship. Tlie ruins 
of some of these structures still remain, with their walls 
almost entire, — striking monuments of the past, and of 
the sway of Catholicism over the forests of Texas. 



nCINITT OP BKXAR. 



■'->''' 



Milfs 



^•^ 



>^ caiH^"^ 




lo 



* The old Spanish town of Sna. Antonio de Bexar 
thos in the central part of ■western Texas, and was em- 
braced iu a curve of the San Antonio River, on its west- 
em bank. (See Map.) The town was in the form of an 
oblong square, and tlie houses were constructed almoet 
entirely of stone, one story high, and protected by walla 
from three to four feet in thickness. The Alamo, au 
oblong inclosure, contiiining about an acre of ground, 
and surrounded by a wall between eiglit and ten fet't 
high and three feet thick, was situated at the north- 
eastern part of the town, on the left bank of the San 
Antonio River. Below Bexar, at intervals, on the bankf 
of the Pan Antonio, rose the edifices appropriated to 
the missions. These, four in number, presented the 
usual combination of church and fortress, and wera 
constructed of nia.ssive stone. 

t Kacogfloc/ies, (pronounced Nak-og-dosh,) is in thij 
eastern part of Texas, on a branch of the river Neches, 
Jiear the Sabine. (See Map, p. 620.) 
t Goliad, formerly called La Bahia, is beautifully situated on the right l«nk of the Saa 

Antonio River, about 20 miles from the intersection of the San Antonio with the OuAdalup* 

•nd about 40 niile.s N.W. from Copano. (Sw Map, p, 644.;) 



Guttierez in 
1812. 



Part III.j HISTORY OF TEXAS. 123 

12. *The plundering habits of the roving Comanches,* 1810. 
and other tribes on the northern frontier, limited the range "i. Spanish 
of missions in that direction ; and the policy of Spain, ^°"o,^ ^",5"^' 
aiming at interposing between her more populous Mexican >ettienuntqf 
provinces and the republican states of the north, a wilder- 
ness barrier, studiously guarded against the introduction 

of emigrants in numbers sufficient to reclaim the country 

from the native Indian. ^So jealous of foreign influence ^. Jeatoxisyof 

, c^ . , ,..*',. 9 . , foreign ii}fiu- 

were the bpanish authorities, that it was made a capital enoe 
crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanish provinces with- 
out a license from the king of Spain ; and such was their 
dread of the A.ngio- Americans in particular, that it was a 
favorite saymg of a captain-general of one of the eastern 
Mexican provinces, that, if he had the power, he would 
prevent the birds from flying across the boundary line 
between Texas and the United States. 

13. ^Owing to these circumstances, Texas remained a. T««ro Mri/« 
almost entirely unknown to the people of the United united state* 
States until after the breaking out of the Mexican revolu- "'' "^*" 
tion. ■'During the year 1812, Toledof and Guttierez,:}: 1812 
Mexican officers attached to the revolutionary cause, and 4 r/ieexpe 
then in the United States, "devised a plan for invading the roied^and 
eastern Mexican provinces by the aid of American aux- 
iliaries. Attracted by the excitement of military adven- 
ture, about two hundred Americans, mostly the sons of 
respectable planters in the south-western states, led by 
officgrs Magee, Kemper, Locket, Perry, and Ross, and Dispersion 
joined by two or three hundred French, Spaniards, and trolpi^and 
Italians, crossed the Sabine, § routed a body of royalist "^GMad 
troops near Nacogdoches, and on the first of November of j^^^ 
the same year took possession 0^ the fortified town of 

Goliad without resistance. 

14. ^Here they were besieged during three months by 5. siege of 
about 2000 Spaniards, whose repeated assaults were sue- ^o'*"^- 



* The Comanches, still found in Texas in considerable numbers, occupied most of the north 
em and western portions of the country. They are a nation of robbers, cunning and decep 
tive, seldom engaging in war where there is a prospect of much opposition, but committing 
their depredations upon the weak and the defenceless, whom they use every wile to betray 
by professions of friendship ; — deeming it more honorable to murder a man in bis sleep than 
to take him in open combat. They violate their treaties so often that the remark, — " As 
fiiithless as a Comanche treaty," has become a Mexican adage. They have learned to tame the 
wild horses of the prairie, which they ride with the ease and dexterity of TartanJ. They are a 
hardy, temperate race, — avoiding the use of ardent spirits, which they call '' fool's water." They 
live in tents made of buffalo skins. Horse-racing is their favorite pastime. 

t Don .lose Alvarez de Toledo. 

4 Don Bernardo Guttierez. (Goot-te-a-reth.) 

^ The Sahine lliver rises in the nortli-eastern part of Texas, in a fertile and well-timbered 
rwuntry, and, after flowing in a S.E. direction about 150 miles, forms, during the remainder of 
Its cfiur^e, tlie boundary lietween Louisiana and Texas. Before entering the Gulf of Mexico, 
It passes through Sabine Lake, which is about 30 miles long, and from one to seven or eight 
miles wide, connected with the Gulf by a narrow inlet, with a soft mud bar at the entrance 
In the lower part of its course, the Sabine passes through an extended and sterile prairie. It 
U navigable GO or 70 miles from its entrance into .Sabine Ijake. 



124 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book in. 

i.vALYsis. cessfuUy repelled. 'On the tenth of February following, 
~ the Americans under Kemper sallied out and met the 

Feb lo' enemy on the open plain, although outnumbered by them 

1. Thebe- in the proportion of two to one. After a desperate conflict 
and n>2r'?^ of Several hours, the Spaniards were routed and driven 

%'rca'.* from the field, with a loss of three or four hundred in 
killed and wounded, while the total loss of the victors 
was less than forty. 
!i Second de- 15. ^Qn the retreat of the Spaniards towards Bexar, 

Spaniard)!, they Were attacked"' near the Salado Creek* and defeated, 
a.March29. ^jjj^ ^ rcsult similar to tliat of the battle of Goliad, and 
with a farther loss of their military stores, and several 
3. Surrender thousaud head of mules and horses. 'Resuming hia 
capituidtiun march, Kemper moved on to Bexar, and demanded an 

isctroopf.' unconditional surrender of tlie town, which met with 

b. April I. prompt compliance.'' The royalist generals, Salcedo and 

Herrera, and twelve other Spaniards of distinction, made 

a formal surrender ; which was quickly followed by the 

capitulation of all the royalist troops, then reduced to 

4 j\f(M«acre <)/• eight hundred men. *The latter were allowed to depart, 

i^ers. but the former were condemned to death by a Mexican 

junto headed by Guttierez, and afterwards massacred in 

secret, in order to conceal their fate from the Americans. 

tmthdraioai ^Wheu the truth, however, became known, a great propor- 

fromtheMex- tion of the Americans, with Kemper at their head, imme- 

an cause. ^-^^.^^-^^ abandoned the Mexican service, disgusted with a 

cause stained by such enormities. 

t.Approachqf 16. °The invading force, much reduced in numbers by 

"/o^M.'* the withdrawal of Kemper and his friends, remained inac- 

c. June 16. fjyg ^^■ Bexar until the approach,' in June, of a royalist 
i.Adviceof army of four thousand men. 'Suspicious that the Mexi- 
siandoiiment cans were about to abandon their allies, and unite with 
of tiie ann'j. ^^^^ Spaniards, Ross urged the necessity of an immediate 

retreat ; but the majority of his officers, rejecting the 
advice of their superior, determined, at every risk, to abide 
the issue on the spot. On the same night, Colonel Ross, 
deserting his men, left the town ; and early on the follow- 

d. Juno 17. ingd morning Colonel Perry was chosen to the command. 
t. Attempted 17. *A communication from the royalist general, Eli- 

' sondo, being received, giving the Americans permission to 
retire unmolested from Texas, on condition that they 
would deliver up Guttierez and the other Mexicans win 
were implicated in the massacre of the Spanish prisoners 
a contemptuous answer was returned, and all capable of 
bearing arms, both Mexicans and Americans, preparer 



♦ The Salixlo, a. small but beautiful stream which issues from a spring about twelve miles 
aorth from Bexiir, aud passes wittiin three miles east of that place, joins the San Antonio 
liTer about fifteen miles below liexar. (See Map, p. G24.} 



Pabt III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



125 



dtjeated. 



for battle. 'Eaily on the following morning"- tliey advanced 1§13. 
against the enemy, whom they found celebrating matins on "TTunTisT 
the eastern bank of the Alesan, four miles west from Bexar, i. rue span- 
In the conflict which ensued the Spaniards were routed, atw^^dSti 
with the loss of their baggage and artillery, and with a 
number of killed and wounded nearly equal to the entire 
force brought against them. 

18. ^The odium that fell upon Guttierez, who ^^^s 2.Kemwo^o/ 
deemed the prime abettor of the massacre of the Spanish and appoint- 
prisoners before mentioned, led to his removal from the Toledo to the 
supreme command of the revolutionary force in Texas, '^Therewiu- 
and to the appointment of General Toledo in his place. "•<'«<"-i'/'"-c«- 
'On the removal of Guttierez, Kemper returned from the 3. Return of 
United States, and took post at Bexar at the head of about r/,^ nu?nber$ 
four hundred Americans, who, with seven hundred Mexi- 
cans under Manchaca, a bold, but rude and uneducated 
native partizan, constituted the only force that could be 
brought against a royalist army of several thousand men, 
already advancing under the command of Arredondo, 
captain-general of the eastern internal provinces. 

19. "At the head of his small force, Toledo, as com- 
mander-in-chief, advanced against the enemy, whom he 
me>t on the 18th of August, on the western bank of the 
river Medina.* Kemper and Manchaca, crossing the 
stream, pressed on with their usual intrepidity ; the enemy 
yielding ground and retreating in good order. ^In this 
manner the royalists fell back three miles, when a vigor- 
ous onset caused them to break and abandon their cannon. 
•Toledo, fearing that his men were proceeding too far, s^conductc^ 
endeavored to call them from the pursuit ; but he was Manc/mca. 
opposed by the fiery valor of Kemper and Manchaca, who 

issued contrary orders, declaring that there should be no 
retreat. 

20. ''The pursuit, therefore, continued, until, to the 7. continu- 

• /»iA • iTiiT* 1 UtlCC OJ l/lC 

surprise of the Americans and Mexicans, the enemy pursuit, ana 
reached their intrenchments, where half their army had o/fhecmn- 
been kept in reserve. A most destructive fire was now 
opened by the entire Spanish force. The Mexicans fled 
at the first volley, and the Americans, left to sustain Ihe 
contest alone, were soon beaten back, with greatly dimi- 
nished numbers, and finally compelled to seek safety in 
flight. The Mexicans, who basely deserted their standard 
in the hour of peril, and when victory might still have 
been secured, suffered but little loss ; but nearly all the 



oft?ie oppos- 
ingfarcea. 



Aug. 18. 
4. Attack 
upon the 
Spanish 
forces. 



Their. first 
repulse. 



bined Mexi- 
can and 
American 
forces. 



* On the Presidio road, eight or nine miUis west from Bexar. The Medina River enters the 
Ban Antonio about 16 miles below Bexar. (See Map ) It is a handsome stream of clear water, 
about 80 feet wide, its bed lying about 12 feet below the surface, and its current flowing at the 
rate of three miles an hour. It hag its source in a large fountain, in an extensive valley c' 
(he highlands, about 80 miles N.W. from Bexar. 



126 HISTORY OF TEXAS. IBook Ul 

ANALYSIS. Americans who escaped from the battle field were slaio 
or captured in their flight towards Louisiana. Thus ter- 
minated, in total defeat to the insurgents, the battle of the 
Medina; and with it was suspended, during the five sub- 
sequent years, the Mexican revolutionary struggle in 
Texas. 
LCondueinf 21. 'After the defeat of the force under Toledo, the 
states more guarded vigilance of the authorities of the United 
contending States, acting upon principles of strict neutrality towards 
^Mexico" the contending parties in Mexico, prevented expeditions 
^Causes that on a large scale from crossing the frontiers. 'Adventui'- 

Udtoa more . °,, . , ° . ,, ••im 

accurate ers in Small parties, however, occasionally visited iexas, 
ofTexS). disseminating, on their return, more accurate knowledge 
of its climate, soil, and natural resources, than had pre- 
viously been obtained ; but the unsettled state of the 
country, and the doubtful result of the Mexican revolu- 
r^'^Tex'an ^'°"' Prevented emigration, and it was not until the 
eoumization. achievement of Mexican independence, in 1621, that any 
substantial advances were made towards the colonization 
of Tfcxas. 
s. Temporary 22. 4n the meantime, however, the principal bays and 

establish- i i , i i i "^ 

mentsontfie narbors oi the coast had been explored, and some tempo- 

Texas. rary establishments had been made where flourishing set- 

andpira^icai elements havc since been formed. *For the purpose of 

^'mems'^ accommodating privateers sailing under the Mexican flag, 

the agents and partisans of the revolutionists had selected 

a See Map, stations at Mata"orda,» Galveston,* and other places ; 

most of which became piratical establishments, that were 

eventually broken up by the government of the United 

States. 

5 Minaat 23. 'It was at Galveston, then containing only a rude 

ToTp"' iif^ud fort and a few cabins, that Mina passed the winter 

b See p 597. '^^ 1816 on his unfortunate expedition*" against Mexico. 

e. The/ate of 'The fate of the small band of Americans, under Colonel 

^hubaj^it Perry, who accompanied Mina, and who abandoned the 

expedition at Soto la Marina, deserves to be mentioned. 

^Mtfmv' ^^^^^y had served in the army of the United States ; he 

was with Kemper in the Texan campaign of 1813 ; he 

had a hair-breadth escape at the battle of the Medina, and 

after his return, he was present at the battle of New Or- 

leans.^ 

* The town of Galveston is situated at the northeastern extremity of Galveston Island, on 
the south side of the entrance into Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. 659.) The island, which ia 
destitute of timber, with the exception of two or three live oaks near its centre, is about 30 
miles in length, with an average breadth of three or four miles. It runs parallel to the 
coast, and is separated from the main laud by a sound or bay about four miles wide, and from 
four to eight feet dnep. The h.irbor of Galveston, which is between the town and Pelicaq 
Island on the west, is spacious and secure, affording firm anchorage, and has a general deptl] 
of from 18 to 30 feet of water Pelican Islaiul ia a love), sandy tract, embracing several buu* 
Ared acres 



Part III i HISTORY OF TEXAS. 127 

24. A-fter leaving Mina, as before mentioned, he at- 1§17. 
tempted to return to the United States through Texas. rHJT^i^^ 
Harassed by royalist troops and hostile Indians, the small "^exS^ 
but intrepid band fought their way to Goliad, near the 

Bay of Matagorda. ^Resolved on attacking this strong 2. ire de- 
position, Perry summoned the garrison to surrender, but aurre^J^of 
while the Spanish commandant was deliberating on the ^ouad. 
summons, a party of two hundred royalist cavahy ap- 
peared. 'Encouraged by this reenforcement, the garrison \- sattu, and 

11-1 1 • 1 1 1 1 nil ^ destruction tj/ 

sallied out, and m the blooav contest that followed, every the entire 

r ^1 A ■ 1111 111 band of the 

man ot the Americans was killed except the leader. Americans. 
Perry, seeing all his comrades dead or dying around him, 
retired to a neighboring tree, and, presenting a pistol to 
his head, fell by his own hand, rather than surrender to 
the foe. 

25. *Two years after the fall of Perry, General Long, 1819. 
at the head of about three hundred men from the south- ■• General 
western states, entered Texas, and joined the revolution- '^itm.^ 
ists against the Spanish authorities. The expedition, how- 
ever, proved unfortunate, and disastrous to those engaged 

in it. Although Goliad was once taken, yet Nacogdoches 
was destroyed, and the inhabitants of the eastern part of 
Texas were driven across the Sabine. 'Long was defeat- 5. msfbrce 
ed on the. Brazos* and Trinityf rivers, and finally, by the Jifauy taken 
perfidy of the Spanish commandant at Bexar, he and all vrtscmra. 
his force, then amounting to 180 men, were made prison- 
ers and conveyed to fhe city of Mexico. °Here Long s. Death of 
was shot by a soldier as he was passing a small band of ^n'aif'eteaae 
the military on guard. His men were drafted into the prifonfr» 
Mexican service, but were finally released and sent home 
to the United States, through the interference of Mr. 
Poinsett, the American envoy. :}; 

26. 'To complete the narrative of events l^i Texas, pre- 7 French 
vious to the separation of Mexico from Spain, it is requi- settle in Aia 
site to notice an attempt by a body of French emigrants 

to form a settlement on the Trinity River. In 1817, a 

* The Brazos River, which eaters the Gulf about 50 miles S. W. from Galveston Inlet, Is a 
winding stream, the whole extent of which is supposed to be nearlj' a thousand miles. (See 
Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 659.) Its waters are often quite red, owing to an earthy deposit of fine 
red clay. They are also salt, or brackish, — occasioned by one of its branches running through 
an extensive salt region and a salt lake. When, in the dry season, the water is evaporated, an 
extensive plain in this salt region, far in the interior, is covered with crystallized salt. The 
Brazos runs through a rich country, and is fringed with valuable timber land. Its banks, to 
the distance of 200 miles from its mouth, are from 20 to 40 feet in depth, and are seldom 
overflowed. 

t Trinity River, one of the largest rivers in Texas, rises near the Red River, in its great 
western bend, and running south-eastwardly enters the north-eastern extremity of Galveston 
Bay. (See Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 659.) It is generally from 60 to 80 yards wide, and eight 
or ten feet deep, with a rapid current. It is navigable farther than any other river in Texas, 
having been ascended, by steam boats, between three and foiu hundred miles. Its banks are 
lined with the choicest land, and the best of timber. 

t Foote's account of General Long's expedition differs somewhat from the iibove. We hvn 
fcUowed Kennedy. 



128 



fflSTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III 



. Ttiei/ re- 
move to 
Texas 

. (Re eo.) 



ANALYSIS, number of Frerrch officers, soldiers, and laborers, the 
leaders of whom had been obliged to leave their country 
on account of the part they had taken in restoring Napo- 
leon to power after his return from Elba, came to the 
United States, and settled on a tract of land in Alabama, 
which had been assigned to them on terms almost equiva- 
lent to a gift. 

27. 'Dissatisfied, however, with their situation in Ala- 
bama, a part of the company, with Generals Lallemand'* 
and Rigaud» at their head, removed to Texas in the win- 
ter of 1818, and north of the Bay of Galveston, on Tri- 
nity River, selected a spot for a settlement, to which they 

:. They are gave the name of Champ (VAsile.\ ''But scarcely had 

tAecZinrry Lallcmand began to fortify liis post, to prescribe regula- 
spanm tions, and to invite other emigrants, when he was informed 

autiioriuei. -^y. jj^g Spanish authorities that he must abandon the set- 
tlement or acknowledge the authority of Ferdinand. 
Unable to resist the force sent against it, the little colony 
was disbanded, and the unfortunate settlers were driven 
in poverty from the country. 



CHAPTER IL 



Bvb)eetof 
Chapter II. 



EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT 
OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE. TO THE TIME OP 
THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF 
TEXAS. 

[1S21 TO 1S36.] 



I. Period at 
which we 
have nnto 
arrived. 



1. 'We have now arrived at the period of the second 

Mexican revolution, when the power of Spain received its 

final overthrow in the Mexican provinces, and when Texas 

began to emerge from that obscurity in which she had so 

long been retained by Spanish indolence and jealousy. 

4. Treaty of *The treaty of 181 9, '' by which Spain ceded the Floridas 

to the United States, established the Sabine River as the 

western boundary of Louisiana, and thus gave to Mexico, 

on the achievement of her independence, an undisputed 

6 coioniza- claim to the entire province of Texas. 'Anxious to pro- 

*%vflediy'' '■'lote the settlement of tlie country, the Mexican govern- 

Mexico. ment adopted the most liberal .system of colonization ; and 

emigrants in large numbers, mostly from the United 



1819. 

b. See p. 471 



• Foote says General SaUeman, probably a typographical error. 

f Pronounced shawiig da-sele, and signifying literallv, the Field of the Asylum. 
'•riaceof Befuge." 



fART lU.j HISTORY OF TEXAS. 129 

States, began to flow into Texas, the most fertile of the 1 820. 

Mexican provinces. ' 

2. 'Tiie leading pioneer in Texan colonization was » srepA«i» 
Stephen F. Austin, whose father, Moses Austin, a native lus father. 
of Durham in Connecticut, visited Bexar as early as 1820, 

and early in the following year obtained from the govern- 1821. 
ment permission to plant a colony in Texas. "As Moses 2.Thefound. 
A-ustin died soon after the success of his application had tin'acoiony 
been communicated to him, his son Stephen, in obedience 
to his father's last injunction, prosecuted the enterpi'ise 
with vigor, and proceeding immediately to Texas, selected 
a site for a colony between the Brazos and the Colorado.* 
Such was the enterprise of Austin, that although he was 
obliged to return to the United States for emigrants, before 
the close of the year the hum of industry in the new set- 
tlement broke the silence of the wilderness. ^^'^ 

3. 3As the grant to Moses Austin had been made by the 3. Confitm*- 
Spanish authorities of Mexico, it became necessary, on un-s grant. 
the change of government soon after, to have the grant 
confirmed ; and Austin was obliged to leave his colony 

and proceed to the city of Mexico for that purpose. Af- 1823. 
ter much delay the confirmation was obtained, first, ■" °" ^*''' "' 
from the government under Iturbide, and afterwards,*^ on **• •^g'jj"! "* 
the overthrow of the monarchy, from the federal govern- 
ment. *In consequence, however, of Austin's long deten- 4. situation 
tion in Mexico, he found his settlement nearly broken up coiony%n'/in 
on his return. Many of the early emigrants had returned ^"mcxIco^ 
to the United States, and others, who had commenced their 
journey for the colony, doubtful of the confirmation of 
Austin's grant, had stopped in the vicinity of Nacog- 
doches, or on the Trinity River ; and, in this desultory 
manner, had commenced the settlement of those districts. 
''But after Austin's return, the affairs of the colony re- %^osp!ruy^of 
vived ; and such was its prosperity, that in twelve years "*« '^^""^ 
from its first settlement, it embraced a population of ten 
thousand inhabitants. 

4. 'In May, 1824, a decree of the Mexican govern- •^°^'*' 
ment was issued, declaring that Texas should be provis- annexed to 
ionally annexed to the province of Coahuila, until its popu- ^ Assembling 
lation and resources should be sufficient to form a sepa- "/'f^e legtsia. 
rate state, when the connexion should be dissolved. In formation of 
accordance wich this decree, in the month of August, 1824, stuution. 

* The Colorado River, the second in size within the boundaries of Texas, enters the Bay 
of Matagorda from the north, by two outlets which are about two miles apart, (See Map, p. 620 
Bnd Map, p. 644.) The banks are steep and are seldom overflowed. About 60 miles above 
Austin are the great falls of the Colorado — a succession of cascades extending about 100 
yards, and embracing, in all, a perpendicular height of about 100 feet. Above the falls the 
river flows with undiminished size and uninterrupted current to the distance of 200 milea ; — 
In these characteristics resembling the Brazos. During the dry season the average depth 
»f the Colorado is from six to eight feet. 

9 



130 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, the legislature of Coahuila and Texas was assembled, 
and the two provinces, then first united, became one of 
the states of the Mexican Republic ; although the state 
constitution was not framed and sanctioned until March. 
1827. 
1825. 5. 'On the 24th of March, 1825, a state colonization 
r;on°/mo^' law was passed, under which grants in Texas were made 
^'"^'rexas"'"'^ to numerous empresarios, or contractors, the greater num- 
( Importance bcr of whom Were from the United States. "As most of 
itdgto/'thu Texas, with the exception of Austin's first colony, has 
'""'• been settled in accordance with the terms of this law, a 
brief explanation of tlie law may be interesting, and may 
correct some of the mistakes that have existed in rela- 
tion to the rights of the empresarios or contractors. 
9 The pro- 6. 'Bv the law of 1825, the governor of the state was 

9i*ions of this i • i • i ° n i 

laxp. authorized to contract with persons, called empresarios, 
to settle a certain number of families within specified 
limits, within six years from the date of the contract. To 
afford ample choice to settlers, a specified tract, greatly 
exceeding that expected to be settled, and usually con- 
taining several millions of acres, was temporarily set off" to 
the empresario ; within the limits of which the contem . 
plated settlement was to be made. 
4. rrivueges 7. ••Por every hundred families introduced by the em- 

awamed to , J J ^ 

iheewpresa- prcsario, hc was to receive, as a reward or premium, about 

Tw and the. ' ., ^„„ , , i i i i i i i • 

itttters. 2 J, 000 acres; although the whole thus granted to him was 
not to exceed what might be regularly allowed for the set- 
tlement of eight hundred families. To each family thus 
introduced the law granted a league of land, or about 
4,428 acres ; — to single men a quarter of a league, — to 
be increased to a full league when they should marry, and 
to a league and a quarter should they marry native Mexi- 

t. The cost of ca.ns. ^The entire cost, including surveys, titles, &;c., 
the settlers, for a league of land obtained in this manner, amounted 
to little more than four cents per acre. 

(. Error vjith g. "Under the erroneous impression that the empresa- 

re-ypect to the . . . /.,,., , , , , i • i i i '^ . , . 

title vf the rios reccivcd a lull title to all the lands included within 

■Texan land ^'^^ Hmits of their "grants," large quantities of "Texan 

scrip." land scrip" have been bought and sold in the United States, 

when such "scrip" was utterly worthless, and never had 

T. Extent of any value in Texas. 'AH that the law allowed the empre- 

'rui'Vr^ht^' sario was a regulated proportion of " premium land" in 

return for his expenses and trouble, and after this had 

been set apart to him, and the emigrants had obtained 

their portions, the residue included within the bounds of 

the grant remained a portion of the public domain ; and 

he who disposed of any part of it by direct contract, or by 

the sale of " scrip," was guilty of fraud. 



Paut III.J history of TEXAS. 131 

9. 'In all the contracts granted to the empresarios, IS25. 
articles were included expressly stipulating that the set- i condMom 
tiers should be certified Roman Catholics ; and without a X'L^*°'°'**j 
certificate to this effect from the authorities of the place liftue settlers 
where the individual designed to settle, no title to land 

could be given. ^This law, however, so totally at vari- lf^,^^J^' 
ance with the interests of the empresarios, was unscrupu- 
lously evaded ; and the required certificate, which was 
considered as a matter of mere form, was invariably given 
by the Mexican magistrate without hesitation. 'Accord- z,. Duties en- 

. 1 , ~ . 11 1 11-1 joined tipoii 

mg to law, the empresano was also bound to estabush the emprena- 
schools for instruction in the Spanish language, and to °'sdwoV" 
promote the erection of places of Catholic worship ; ye* '^ "'■'^'^'^' ^■ 
these requirements were little attended to. 

10. ''The empresario alone was to ludgc of the qualifi- i- Respecting 

n I 1 -11 i-i?,- ..the tniroduc- 

cations or those who wished to settle within his grant, and twn of 
he was considered responsible for their good ckaracter, vagrants. i^c. 
being bound neither to introduce nor sufier to remain in 
his colony, criminals, vagrants, or men of bad conduct or 
repute. 'The idea, entertained by some, that the early s. Erroneous 
colonists of Texas were chiefly criminal outcasts from the ing'ttKcha- 
neighboring territories, and that such were encouraged to ^p^iadm 
settle there, is wholly erroneous. Althougli fugitives from 
justice sometimes sought shelter there, as in all new coun- 
tries arrests are difticult and escape comparatively easy, 
yet measures were adopted, both by the government of the 
state and by the empresarios also, to shield Texas from 
the intrusions of foreign delinquents. 

11. "With the exception of Indian troubles, no events e. situation 
occurred to interrupt the quiet of the settlements in Texas ments. 
until 1826, when an attempt was made in the vicinity of 1826. 
Nacogdoches to throw off the Mexican yoke, and establish 

a republic by the name of Fredonia. 'This outbreak ori- ''^^"f'^P^ 
ginated, principally, in difficulties with the local Mexican outbreak. 
officers, and in the discontents of a few individuals, who 
had either been unsuccessful in their applications for 
grants of land, or whose contracts had been annulled by 
the government, and, as the latter asserted, for an ignorant 
or wilful perversion of the law. 

12. ^Besides the expected co-operation of the Texan s.Aidexpec, 

.1 . Ill 1 • • 11 1 • edb'j the Frer 

settlements generally, the revolutionists had entered into doniam. 

an alliance"- with the agents of a band of Cherokees who a. Dee. 21. 

had settled within the limits of Texas ; and hopes were 

entertained of effectual aid by auxiliaries from the United 1827 

States. *In the first skirmish,'' with a small body of gov- „ J'^"'*' 

, . Pill*- ^'"' *"*■ 

ernment troops, the insurgents were successiul ; but the cess of the 

Cherokees, upon whom much reliance had been placed, and f heir' 

- 1 . . • , , 1 • IT • ., final difrper 

were induced to turn airainst then allies, wnosc a<ietits ston. 



132 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



iBooK ni. 



1. Effect of 
tnia insurrec- 
tion. 



•2 Mexican 
(,'ariUon) 

eDtabUihed 
in Texas. 



3 Other 
ca uses that 
excited the 
jealouny of 

tlie Mexi- 
can. 



4 Early pro- 
posiiionoftlie 
t'liiied States 
for the pur- 
chase of 
Texas. 
a. ttlr. Pein- 
sett.' 

o Bji'Mr.Clay, 

Sec. of State, 

March 2«, 

1825. 



1829. 

5 T>ie propo- 
mif/n submit 
ted 10 Mexico 

in 1829. 

?. By Mr Van 

Duicn, Sec. of 

State. 

Aug -iA. 



they murdered ; and the emissary sent to arouse the colo- 
nists on the Brazos was arrested by Austin himself, who 
was averse to the project of the Fredonians. A force ol 
three hundred men, despatched by the government to 
quell the insurrection, was joined, on its march, by Aus- 
tin and a considerable body of his colonists ; but before it 
reached Nacogdoches, the " Fredonian war" had already 
terminated by the dispersion of tlie insurgents. 

13. 'This insurrection, although disapproved by a large 
portion of the Texan colonists, had the effect of shaking 
the confidence of the Mexican government in all the Ame- 
rican emigrants, and led to a gradual change of policy 
towards them. 'Under the various pretences of convey, 
ing despatches, transporting specie, securing the revenue, 
or guarding the frontier, troops were sent into Texas, — at 
first in small companies of from ten to twenty men in 
each, aii<i at considerable intervals ; but these, instead of 
being recalled, were posted in different garrisons, until, in 
1832, the number thus introduced amounted to more than 
thirteen hundred. ^There were, however, doubtless, other 
causes that conspired at the same time, to increase the 
jealousy of Mexico, and alarm her for the eventual secu- 
rity of Texas. 

11. *The first American minister^ accredited to the 
Mexican republic, was furnished'' with instructions, show- 
ing that his government, notwithstanding the treaty of 
1819, still cherished the hope of c.xtenfling its national 
jurisdiction, at some future day, to the banks of the Rio 
Grande. In 1827, the envoy of the United States was 
authorized to offer the Mexican government one million 
of dollars for the proposed boundary ; and among the con- 
siderations that were thought likely to influence Mexico 
in acceding to the proposal, were, the apparently small 
value placed upon Texas, and the differences of habits, 
feelings, and religion, that would necessarily ari.se be- 
tween the Mexican population and the Anglo-American 
settlers of Texas, whicli would doubtless lead to unpleasant 
misunderstandings, and eventually, to serious collisions; 

15. 'Two years later, during the first year of General 
Jackson's presidency, fresh instructions were issued'^ to 
the American envoy, who was authorized " to go as high 
as five millions" for a boundary between the highlands of 
the Nueces* and the Rio Grande : and the inducement tc 



• The Nueces River ri.ses in the Quadalupe mouDtains, nbout 240 miles N. W, from Bexar 
and runuing in a S. E. direction enters the bays of Nueces and Corpus Christi, about 12l 
miles north of the mouth of the Kio Grande. It is a beautiful, deep, narrow, and rapid 
stream . witli steep banks, and l.s navigable for small boats about 40 miles from it.s mouthy 
and with Bonio iinprnvonioiit the navigition may be extended much farther. (See Map, p. P2C 
luJ Map. ji. 014.) 



PiRTin.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. • 133 

make this offer was stated to be " a deep convicticn of the 1§29. 
real necessity of the proposed acquisition, not only as a " 

guard for the western frontiers and the protection of New 
Orleans, but also to secure forever, to the inhabitants of 
the valley of the Mississippi, the undisputed and undis- 
turbed possession of that river." 

16. 'None of these proposals, however, found favor 1. Altered 
with the Mexican government, whose altered feelings mx^to- 
towards the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, and in- rlxcmMfe- 
creasing jealousy of the United States, were exhibited by unUedstatM. 
a decree of the Mexican president Bustamente, dated the 

sixth of April, 1830. 'The law promulgated by that de- 1830. 

cree, and evidently directed against Texas, suspended Aprils, 

many contracts of colonization already made, and virtu- oftheMext- 

ally prohibited the entrance of foreigners from the United 'ApTiiffmo. 
States, under any pretext whatever, unless furnished with 
Mexican passports. 

17. ^This unforeseen and rigorous enactment subjected 3 u$ effect* 
the emigrants to great injury and loss. Many, already Texan emt- 
settled, were denied titles to land ; and others, who had ^'■""'*- 
abandoned their homes in the United States, were ordered, 

on their arrival, to leave the country ; — being the first 
intimation they received of the existence of the law. 
'Measures were also taken to induce Mexican families to *^- -Attempts to 

... . . . , , „ , , introduce a 

settle m the new territories, in the hope or co«nterbalanc- Mexican 
ing, by their influence, the evils apprehended from too 
large a mixture of foreign population. 'At the same time s. Mexican 
additions were made to the garrisons of Texas, and civil martial lata. 
authority began to be superseded by martial law. 

18. "Encourao-ed by the general ijovernment, the com- « Afhjtrary 

GCtS QJ MCXi' 

mandants of these garrisons, illegally taking into their ctmoffkere. 

own hands the execution of the law of April, 1830, began 

to commit violent and arbitrary acts, in contravention of 

the state authorities ; and even ventured to infringe upon 

the personal liberties of the settlers. ''In 1831, Colonel 1831. 

Bradburn, commandant of the military post at Anahuac,* /. Proceeo- 
,,. . ,, ■^ ^ . . r./-. ingi of Brad- 

arrested and imprisoned the state commissioner of boa- lum in oppo- 

, ., 1 rr\ 1 ,• 1 • • n sitiontothe 

huila and 1 exas, who was acting under a commission irom state govern- 
the governor, authorizing him to put the settlers on the '"*" 
the Trinity River in possession of their lands. He also 
abolished, by a laconic military order, the legally organ- 
ized municipality of the town of Liberty,^ on the Trinity 
River, and established another at Anahuac, without either 
the sanction or the knowledge of the state government. 



• Anahuac Is on the east side of QalTeston Bay, and on tho south »ide of the mouth' of 
Turtle Creek. (See Map, p. 659.) 

+ The town of Liberty is on the oast bank of Trinity River, about twelve miles above \tM 
tntranco into Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. 659.) 



134 • HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 19. 'Emboldened by the impunity which attended his 

1832. '^^ol^'it and unconstitutional proceedings, he next arrested 

. Imprison- ^'id imprisoned at Anahuac several respectable citizens 

cuue^at ^^ho had rendered themselves obnoxious to him ; on.; of 

Anahuac whom was the gallant Travis, afterwards distinguished 

2. Their re- for his spirited defence of the Alamo. ^Incensed by these 

tnanded. lawless acts, the colonists, assembling to the nurnber of 

a. June. 150 men, headed by John Austin, respectfully applied for 

the release of the prisoners. 

\^hreZ'' ^^: '^sceiving a refusal, they threatened to reduce the 

enfA: lUcia- garrisou J whereupon the commandant, orderinji the pris- 

ralion ij the. ^ L • ■ j i i i , i , ® , '^ 

tommandant. oners to be pmioned to the ground, declared that the first 
shot fired by the colonists should be the signal of their 
4. Travu. fate. ''Travis, hearing this, called on his friends to fire, 
and not regard his life, as he would rather die a thousand 
deaths than permit the oppressor to remain unpunished, 
'tATw^'irte '^" ^®P^y ^° Bradburn's menace, the colonists vowed that 
if h« dared to exeoxxiQ it, the crime and its retribution 
should be written on the walls of the fort with his best 
blood. 
«^Term»(^ 21. 'After a few shots had been fired, however, terms 
of adjustment were proposed and accepted ; by which the 
commandant agreed to release the prisoners, on condition 
that the colonists should previously retire six miles from 
Bradbufn^ the fort. ''But no sooner had the latter withdrawn, than, 
availing himself of the opportunity to procure some addi- 
tional military stores, Brad burn retracted his agreement, 
«. Determina- and bade defiance to the colonists. "Leavinc: his force, 
to attack Austui then went to Velasco* m quest of artillery ; but 
eioMo. fparing that Ugartechea, the officer in command at that 
place, would, in obedience to the orders of Bradburn, at- 
tack the colonists on the Brazos during his absence, he 
decided on dislodging him before he rejoined his friends 
at Anahuac. 
JuneM. 22. 'Accordingly, with a party of 112 men, the attack 

» Accountof -was madc early on the morning of the 26th of June. 

theattack. tt -i i i i i m c i ^^ ^ 

Until day dawned the lexans fought at great disadvan- 
tage, as they were directed in their fire only by the flash 
of the guns from the fort ; but with the return of light, 
their skill as marksmen operated with deadly effect. 
I'lnmnM* a' Every Mexican who showed his head above the walls of 
tiwr*w"n. the fort was sliot ; the cannon was repeatedly cleared ; 
and the hands that successively held the lighted match, 
without exposing the rest of the body, were shattered by 
the rifle, witli the precision of export pistol practice; untif 
at last, Ugartechea, una})le to man the bastion with his 



• Velasco la a towu on the north side of tho mouth of the Brazoo. (See Map, p. 669.) 



Part 111.' HISTORY OF TEXA8. I35 

terrified mercenaries, ascended it himself, and directed the 1§<S3. 

gun. The Texans, however, admiring his gallant bearing ~zr 

as a soldier, abstained from firing ; a parley ensued, and der. 
the fort was surrendered. 'In this affair, eleven Texans i- Theio$tea 
were killed, and fifty-two wounded, twelve of them mor- rmy. 
tally. Of the 125 Mexicans who composed the garrison, 
about one half were killed, and seventeen lost their hands 
by rifle shots.* 

23. 'After the fall of Velasco, Austin conveyed the z-Entntithat 
cannon to the force assembled at Turtle Bayou,f for the ^uau'^ttS 
siege of Anahuac ; but before his arrival the object of the ^'k^Smo.'" 
colonists had been accomplished. Piedras, the command- 
ant at Nacogdoches, had started with a force for the relief 

of Anahuac ; but, on his march, he was intercepted by 

the Texans, and obliged to capitulate. In consideration 

of being permitted to return unmolested to Nacogdoches, 

he engaged, as the superior in command, to release the 

prisoners at Anahuac, and to bring Bradburn to trial. 

^The latter, however, escaped from the fort, and fled to s. BradiMm • 

New Orleans. '''"^*- 

24. ^During these events, the revolution in Mexico was i.Therevo- 
progressing, which resulted in the overthrow of Busta- M^uco^t 
mente, and the restoration of the federal constitution, ff^*" "Period. 
which had been subverted by him. ""Santa Anna, who was 5. General 
at the head of the movement against Bustamente, suppos- ''^^ahSt'^ 
ing that the object of the Texans was a separation from ^**"* 
Mexico, sent against them a fleet of five vessels and four 
hundred men, under the command of General Mexia,:}: 

who arrived at the entrance of the Brazos on the 16th of July w. 
July. 'Influenced by the representations of the colonists, 'j *?"*'?^'"^ 
however, who gave the strongest assurances of their desire to wuftdrato 
to sustain the constitution and the laws according to the ^ "^'"^'' 
principles of the federal republican party headed by Santa 
Anna, General Mexia was induced to withdraw his troops, 
taking with him the garrison of the dismantled fort at Ve- 
lasco. 'The other garrisons were at the same time with- ^ situation 
drawn, and in August, 1832, Texas was free from rnili- Xug.,i83x 
tary domination and internal strife. 

'25. *In October, of the same year, a convention of the • oct. 
people of Texas assembled at San Felipe, § for the pur- lt%°^Feiipe. 
pose of framing a memorial to the supreme government, (Fa-ieepa.) 

' In Foote's " Texas and the Texans," the Texan loss is stated at 7 killed and 27 wounded : 
that of the Mexicans at 35 killed and 15 woundisii. 

t Turtle Bayou, or Turtle Creek, enters Galveston Bay from the east, a short distance 
S.E. from the mouth of Trinity lUver. (See Map, p. 659.) 

t The same who afterwards fought against Santa Anna, and who invaded Mexico in 1835 
»nd also in 1838, at which latter time he was taken prisoner and shot. (See pp. 607 and 609.) 

It San Ffiipe, or San Felipe de Austin, is a iovra on the west hank of the Brazos RiTen 
about 60 miles N.W V»m the head of Galveston Bay. It is 150 miles from the Gulf, by tlK 
eourse of the River. (See Map, p. 620 ) 
7 



136 HISTORY OF TEXAS. 'Book III 

ANALYSIS, for the repeal of the law of April 1830, ana for the sepa- 
- Convention raticMi of Texas from Coahuila. *In consequence, how 
^ ■April, iB3i. ever, of the non-attendance of a number of the delegates, 
a second convention for similar purposes was appointed to 
1833. be held in April of the following year; at which conven- 
tion a petition for the separation of the two provinces was 
framed, and the plan of a state constitution adopted. 
2.Thepetition 26. "The petition represented that Coahuila and Texas 

forlhesepa- , f ,..'.,. -i i- , i i 

ration of coa- were altogether dissimilar in sou, climate, and natural 
Tejro*. productions ; that laws adapted to the one would be ruin- 
ous to the other ; that the representatives of the former 
were so much more numerous than those of the latter, that 
all legislation for the benefit of Texas could emanate only 
from the generous courtesy of her sister province ; that 
Texas was in continual danger from Indian depredations, 
without any efficient government to protect her ; — that 
under the present system, owing to the tardy and preca- 
rious administration of justice, arising mostly from the 
remoteness of the judicial tribunals, crimes of the great- 
est atrocity might go unpunished ; tlius oftering a license 
to iniquity, and exerting a dangerous influence on the mo- 
rals of the community at large. 

z.Aseparate 27. 'Finally, the petition represcsented that Texas pos- 

Btate govern^ j ^ r r i 

mentre- sesscd the neccssary elements for a state government, 
which she asked might be given her in accordance with 
the guarantee of the act of May 7th, 1824 ; and for her 
attachment to the federal constitution, and to the republic, 
4. Gemrai the petitioners pledged their lives and honors. ''General 
ioMtxSo. Stephen F. Austin was selected to present this petition to 
the Mexican congress, and, on the rise of the convention, 
he left Texas for that purpose, 
s. Theveti- 28. «0n his arrival at the capital, soon after the acces- 
eSblf'him sion of Santa Anna to the presidency, he presented the 
.otheaMhor- petition, and urged the policy and necessity of the mea- 
"***■ sure in the strongest but most respectful manner ; but, as 
a. Aug. 14. he himself wrote back" to his friends, * it was his misfor- 
tune to offend the high authorities of the nation, and his 
frank and honest exposition of the truth was construed 
into threats.' 
t. The law ^ 29. °He however succeeded, through the influence of 
Organization his friend Lorenzo de Zavala, then governor of the capital, 
governnunt in obtaining the repeal of the odious article of the law of 
"Sn*" April 1830 ; but after having waited until October, with- 
out any prospect of accomplishing the object of his mis- 
sion, — the regular sessions of Congre.ss having been bro- 
ken up by the prevalence of the cholera — and a revolu- 
•»-o* tion raging in many parts of the nation, he wrote back* 
to the municipality of Bexar, recommending that the peo 



I'art III.j HISTORY OF TEXAS. 13 7 

pie of Texas should immediately organize a state govern- 1833. 

ment without farther delay, as the *nly course that could ~" 
save them from anarchy and total destruction. 

30. 'The letter of Austin having been received at irneau- 
Bexar, the recommendations contained in it were discussed Mexico in- 
by the municipality, and being disapproved by the majo- advice! 
rity, the communication itself was forwarded to the federal 
authorities in the city of Mexico. 2fji„hlv incense'd by ^-Orden /or 

., J- 1 ■ -1 r-i T-i • 1 1 Austin's or- 

Ihe discovery, the vice-president, (jromez r anas, despatch- "«• 
ed orders for the arrest of Austin, then on his return to 
Texas. 'He was taken at Saltillo, 600 miles from the 1834. 
capital, conveyed back to the city, and imprisoned more ^^•J''^**' 
than a year, part of the time in the dungeons of the old pnsommnt. 
inquisition, shut out from the light of day, and not allowed 
to speak to or correspond with any one. ''After his re- *■ Hisreieeu*, 
lease, he was detained six months on heavy bail, when, . 'reiurnto 
after an absence of nearly two years and a half, he re- ^**'"- 
turned to his home early in September, 1835; having 
witnessed, during his captivity, the usurpation of Santa 
Anna, and the overthrow of the federal constitution of 
1824. 'In the meantime, important changes were taking s-cimngea 
place in the condition and prospects of Texas. curredin'ths 

31. 'The arbitrary proceedings of Santa Anna, and the e'^ThTiwo 
collision between him and the general congress, had di- parties in t/ia 

• 1 1 I 1 • 1 f t-t ^ -I 1 m ■ legislature of 

vided the legislature or Uoahuiia and iexas into two par- coahuuaand 

Texas 

ties. One of these, assembling at Monclova,* denounced 
Santa Anna and his political acts, and sustained Viduari, June, las* 
the constitutional governor of the state. The other party, 
assembling at Saltillo,^ declared for Santa Anna — issued a (seeNote 
a proclamation against the congress — annulled the decrees 
of the state legislature, from the time of its election, in 
1833, — -invoked the protection of the troops, — and elected 
a military governor; the majority of the votes being given 
by officers of the army. 

32. 'Two parties also sprung up among the Americans 7- The two 
of Texas ; one for proclaiming the province an indepen- anwn?- the 
dent state of the Mexican fed4^ration at every hazard : the ^Tex£^. " 
other, still retaining confidence in the friendly professions 

cf Santa Anna, and opposed to the revolutionary meas- 
ures of the separatists, although anxious to obtain a state 
government by constitutional means. 'By the pleadings s. Effects rra- 
of tlie peace or anti-separation party, *he ferment produced pleadings of 
by the inflammatory addresses of the \ sparatists was grad- separatists. 
ually allayed, and an adjustment of differences was also 
effected between the Coahuilan factic\ s at Saltillo and 



* Monclova,, Va.- capital of the State of Coahuila, Is aN it 75 miles N W. from Monterey 
ftnd about 100 miles from the Kio Grande. It contains \ inpulation of about 3,500 inhab- 
itant^ 



138 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

AWALysia Monclova. 'On the first of March, 1835, the legislature 
jagc of the state of Coahuila and Texas assembled at Mon- 
Marchi! clova, and Augustin Viesca, who had been elected gov- 

\.j*ae7tibiine ernor, entered upon the duties of his office. 

ca the legiaLj- , ^ „ , • . i • i , .1 • ,. • 1 i- 

turein 33. 'Amoug the grievances which, at this time, m addi- 

r^ Prodigal ^''^'^ to those before mentioned, were considered by the 

'Hspo'<aiofthe Texans as an equitable ground of separation from Coa* 

waste lands "1 t> , ,. , 111 

of Tesaa. huila, was the prodigal- disposal oi the valuable waste 
landsj which lay almost exclusively within the limits of 
Texas. Large tracts of the public domain had been 
granted away in 1834 by the state legislature ; and in 
March, 1835, the same wasteful and iniquitous policy was 

•.March 14. followed up by the private sale" of 411 leagues of choice 
land, for the inadequate sum of 30,000 dollars. 

3. The cha- 34. 'The Coahuilan members of the state legislature, 

proceedings anticipating the period of separation, and availing them- 
lanfcxtiori. selves of their majority, thus profusely squandered the 
resources of their constitutional associates, and deprived 
Texas of the best portion of her landed capital. These 
lands were purchased by speculators, and resold by them 
at a profit ; but the transaction excited the deepest indig- 
nation among the Texans, who declared it a " violation of 
good faith," a "death blow" to their rising country, and 
" an act of corruption in all parties concerned." 

ra/o^oritioji ^^- ''Against the arbitrary measures of Santa Anna, 

10 Santa however, a majority of both parties united. While he 

was engaged in subjecting to his authority the state of 

Zacatecas, which had taken up arms against the uncon. 

stitutional acts of the new government, the legislature of 

^b April 22. Coahuila and Texas framed'' an "exposition to be present 
$entiothe ed to the general congress, petitioning that no reforms be 
cm'gras. Hiadc in the federal constitution, save in the manner there- 

h.Thecharae- in prescribed." ^This measure, virtually a protest against 

ter of this , r ' .' i -i /. , 

measure, the proceedings 01 banta Anna, showed the hostile leeU 

defermin'a^o ings with which the dictator was regarded by a majority 

^Vppoiitlon. of the members of the legislature, and induced him to 

despatch his brother-in-law, General Cos, at the head of 

an armed force, to put down the incipient rebellion. 

'incooAuu^ 36. 'Again the centralist party was organized at Sal- 

tillo, powerfully seconded by military influences ; while 

the governor endeavored to prepare for the approaching 

storm by calling out part of the militia, and applying for 

, a levy of one hundred men in each of the three depan- 

itynfthe meuts* of Texas. ''But so unpopular had the governor and 

governor. , , . , , • <■ , • • 

his arrest, the legislature become, in consequence or their misappro- 
'^"tscape'!^ priation of the public lands, that the appenl was disre- 



viz : — that of Nacogdoches, of the Brazos, and of Bexar. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. I39 

garded by the Texans, and the governor was compelled to 1§35. 
seek safety in flight ; and although once arrested" w.'th all ^ junet 
his party, and condemned to the dungeons of the castle of 
San Juan d'UUoa, he escaped from his guards, and event- 
ually reached Texas in safety. 'The state authorities ^ofOKHat^ 
wore deposed by the general congress of Mexico, and government. 
iliose refractory members of the legislature who remained 
m Coahuila, were arrested by military order, imprisoned, 
and ultimately banished. 

37. ^The excitement and confusion produced in Texas z-ExHteymni 

, , . , -111- , in Texas— iy 

by these proceedmgs, together with the alarmmg encroach- what^- 
ments of the military, were increased by disturbances 
arising out of opposition to the oppressive amount of cus- 
tom-house duties, and the vexatious mode of collecting 
them. ^In the autumn of 1834 a revenue officer and ^cwa'^^ina* 
guard had been stationed at Anahuac. These were as- '"*"*• 
saulted by a number of disaffected persons, disarmed, and 
obliged to withdraw for a time to San Felipe. In the 
summer of the following year the malcontents again as- 
sailed the collector at Anahuac, and having accomplished 
their object, withdrew before the authorities could take 
measures to repel or arrest them. 

38. ■'The actors in these high-handed measures were < "^Jl"^'".^* 

o 271 these dtS' 

principally a few disappointed land speculators, and ambi- turbances. 
tious adventurers, who clamored for an open and imme- edbytiucoio- 
diate rupture with the general government ; yet a great ^^raiiy!^ 
majority of the colonists condemned the aggressions in 
the strongest language ; and the inhabitants of the Brazos 
hospitably entertained the ejected officer and his men, and 
when they could not prevail upon them to return to their 
oost, assisted them to proceed to Bexar. 

39. 'An exajTo-erated account of the proceedings at s^ Mexican 

^ ^ * ^ nicer S6ttt to 

Anahuac having reached General Cos, he despatched an inquire into 
officer and an armed schooner to Galveston, to inquire ingslTTna- 
into the affair ; but the captain, altogether unfit for his '"*'" 
mission, attacked and captured a vessel engaged in the 
Texan trade, and committed other lawless acts, under the 
pretext of protecting the revenue. 'This schooner was «. Thertmu. 
soon after captured by an ai'med merchant vessel from 
New Orleans, whither it was sent with its commander, on 
a charge of piratically interrupting the trade of Mexico 
and the United states. The insolent assumption of autho- 
rity on the one hand, and the insulting seizure of a Mexi- 
can vessel on the other, greatly widened the breach 
already existing, and imparted greater boldness to those ^ Reiatioru 
who desired an open rupture. "^Mer^o^as 

40. 'When intelligence of the " Plan of Toluca"*^ °'^"'^ptmof' 
reached Texas, together with the favor it received from toivoil" 



140 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book UI. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The views 
mnd declara- 
tions of I he 
Texana pre- 
vious to this 
period. 



Sept.. 183S. 

J Determina- 

timi of the 

Texana to 

adhere to the 

voitttiiution 

oj 1824. 

1 Prepara- 
Itoru of Mexi- 
co Tor the Slit- 

Mieation of 



4. Tht itate 

governor it- 

poted. 



UilUary 
or den. 



Sept. It. 
I. Circular of 

the Texan 
Central Com- 
mittee of 
Safety 



the usurping authorities of Mexico, it became evident to 
the people of Texas that the federal system of 1824 was 
to be dissolved by military force ; that the vested rights 
of Texas under the constitution were to be disregarded 
and violated; and that the liberties of the people were to 
have nc l):!tter guarantee than the capricious will of their 
most bitter enemies. 'Hitherto, the great majority of the 
Texans had opposed violent measures ; they had repeat- 
edly declared themselves ready to discharge their duties 
as faithful citizens of Mexico, — attached by inclination and 
interest to the federal compact ; and they consoled them- 
selves under the many evils which they suffered, with the 
hope that they would ere long obtain the benefits of good 
local government, by the acknowledgment of Texas as 
an independent member of the Mexican Union ; nor was 
it until the course of events demonstrated the fallacy of 
this hope, that they yielded to despondency, or dreamed 
of resistance. 

41. ''Immediately on the return of Stephen Austin to 
Texas, after his imprisonment and detention in Mexico, in 
accordance with his advice committees of safety and vigil- 
ance were appointed throughout the country ; and the 
people resolved to insist on their rights under the federal 
constitution of 1824. 4n the meantime, intelligence of 
the threatened invasion of Texas by the forces of Santa 
Anna was receiving daily confirmation ; troops were or- 
dered to Texas both by land and by water ; magazines oi 
arms and ammunition were collecting on the western 
frontier ; and the old barracks, at Matamoras, Goliad, and 
Bexar, were undergoing repairs to receive larger forces. 

42. *The constitutional governor of the state of Coahuila 
and Texas was deposed by the military, and a new one 
appointed by Santa Anna ; the commandant at Bexar was 
oruciod to march into Texas, and take Zavala and other 
proscribed Mexicans, be the consequences what they might ; 
and an order w."»s issued by General Cos, requiring the 
citizens of Brazoria, Columbia,* Velasco, and other places, 
to surrender their arms j ♦bus providing for their complete 
prostration to militaiy sway. 

43. 'Satisfied that the moment for decisive action had 
arrived, the central committee of safety issued a circular, 
dated Sept. 19, and signed by their chairman, Stephen 
Austin, recommending the organization of the militia, tht 
formation of volunteer companies, and an immediate ap 
peal to arms to repel invasion, as the only alternative left 



* Brazoria and Columbia are towns on the west side of the Brazos, a short distance abort 
Ita mouth. (S«e Map, p. 620.) 



Part III] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 141 

Jhem to defend their rights, themselves, and their country. 1835. 
'The arrival of General Cos at Copano,* about the same TT, — 7~T 

II- 1 ,-, -^11 ... \. March of 

time, and his march to Bexar, venned the anticipations aenerai co» 
of the Texans. ^His soldiers boasted that they would 2. The boastt 
visit the colonists and help themselves to their property ; if/i^isooidien. 
and Cos himself openly declared his intention to overrun 
Texas, and establish custom-houses, and detachments of 
liis army, where he thought proper. 

44. 'The first hostile movement of the Mexican troops 3 Detach- 
was directed against the town of Gonzalez,"]" on the east can°roops 
bank of the Guadalupe. :{: Colonel Ugartechea, the com- ^'e^otes*' 
mandant at Bexar, in conformity with his instructions to 
disarm the colonists, having demanded of the municipality 

a piece of cannon in their possession, which they refused 

to surrender, sent a detachment of two hundred Mexican 

cavalry to enforce the requisition. *This force arrived on *-^°^^ ** 

the west bank of the Guadalupe on the 28th of Septem- sept as. 

ber, and attempted the passage of the river, but was re- 

pulsed by eighteen men under Captain Albert Martin, the 

whole of the available force then at Gonzalez. ^The ^Poiuiom 

11 r • , 1 111 • taken by the 

Mexicans then encamped on a mound where they remain- Mexican 
ed until the first of October, vvlien they removed and took ^°'^^ 
a strong position seven miles above the town. 

45. "The Texan force at Gonzalez, having been increas- e.Determiim 
cd to 168 men by volunteers from Matagorda,§ Galveston, vie^Mexicana 
and other places, and suspecting that the object of the Mexi- 
cans was to await a reenforcement from Bexar, determined 

on an immediate attack. 'On the evening of the first the Oct. 1. 
Texans crossed the river, taking with them the cannon "'J^rd^'lhe' 
demanded by Ugartechea, and commenced their march ^famp^ 
towards the Mexican camp. ^About four o'clock on the Oct 2. 
following morning they were fired upon by the enemy's ^- 'in^"' 
pickets, and some skirmishing ensued, when the Mexican 
commander demanded a conference, which was granted. 
Having inquired the reason of the attack by the colonists, 
he was referred to his orders, which commanded him to 
take by force the cannon in possession of the citizens of 
Gonzalez. 



* Copano is at the northern extremity of Copano Bay, which may be considered a western 
branch of Aransaa Bay. (See Map, next page.) 

t Gonzalez is a town on the Guadalupe river above Victoria. 

% The Guadalupe River enters the Bay of Espiritu Santo from the northwest. (See Map, 
n«xt paije.) It is generally about 150 yards wide, and from five to six feet deep, with remarka- 
bly pure waters and very steep banks ; but owing to its winding course and the shallowness 
of Espiritu Smto Bay, it is of little utility as a medium of communication. 

§ The town of Matagorda is on the north side of Matagorda Bay, a,nd on the east side of 
the mouth of the Colorado River. (See Map.) Matagorda Bay, which is about 60 miles in 
length, and from six to ten in width, is separated from the Gulf of Mexico by a peninsula va- 
rying in breadth from one to two miles. The Bay has from eight to twenty feet depth of 
water, with a soft muddy bottom, and vessels once within the Bay are as secure as if they 
vere in a dock. Paio Cavallo, the entrance into the Bay, has from eight to nine feet depth 



142 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



(Book IIL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Repraen- 

tations made 

by the 

Texara. 



2 Reneival of 
Ihe action, 
and disper- 
*i(m oftht 
Mexican 
force. 



t. Capture qf 
Goliad. 



46. 'He was told that this cannon had been presented 
to them by the authorities under the Federal compact for 
the defence of the constitution, for which purpose they 
were then using it ; and that they were determined to fight 
to the last for the constitutional rights of Texas against the 
usurpations of Santa Anna. ^The conference terminated 
without any adjustment, and the action was renewed. 
The Gonzalez six-pounder was brought to bear upon the 
Mexicans ; the Texans, at the same time, advancing rap- 
idly, until within about two hundred yards of the enemy, 
when the latter retreated precipitately on the road to 
Bexar, having sustained a considerable loss in killed and 
wounded. The colonists, of whom not a man was injured, 
remained masters of the field, and having collected the 
spoils of victory returned to Gonzalez. 

47. ^Inspirited by this success, the colonists resolved to 
attack the Mexicans in their strong holds of Goliad and 
Bexar ; and on the 8th of October the former' of these 
posts was attacked at midnight, and captured by a detach- 
ment of fifty men under Captain Collinsworth ; and with 
it were taken stores to the amount of $10,000, with two 
brass cannon and 300 stand of arms. The garrison, which 
was commanded by Colonel Sandoval, surrendered after 
a slight resistance. 




MAtAfiORDA, 

E S PI RITU SANTO. 

ARANSAS.COPANO, 

AND CORPUS CHBISTI. 

Scale ufMSlcs 



of water. The pass east of Pfiican isiand is rapidly closing, and other important changes arc 
taking place by the combined action of the wind and the wayes. Southwest of the maia 
pa«» lies Matagorda Island. Cavallo Island intervenes between the bays of Matagorda and 
Espiritu Santo, which are connected by two narrow passes of shoal water. Matagorda 
Bay is surronnded by a fertile prairie country, inter»pcr.-ed with groves of llTe oak, cedar 
aah, &c 



Part UL] HISTORY OF TEXAS. I43 

48. *In this enterprise the colonists were unexpectedly 1S35. 
joined by Colonel Milam, who had been taken prisoner ~~r. T" 

' • 1 . ^ . /./-Ill 1 rrT 1 Inttratinjt 

With the governor 01 the state 01 Loahuila and iexas, at account of 
the time of the dispersion of the state authorities in the Mi^mn. 
June previous. After having made his escape, he had 
wandered alone nearly 600 miles through the wilderness, 
and, having arrived in the vicinity of Goliad, had thrown 
himself, faint from the want of food, and almost exhausted, 
among the tall grass of the prairies, when the approach of 
armed men arrested his attention. Presuming them to be 
his Mexican pursuers, he determined to defend himself to 
the last ; but, to his astonishment and joy, he discovered 
the advancing force to be his fellow colonists, whom he 
joined in their successfpl assault on Goliad. 

49. 'On the 20th of October, about 300 Texan troops, Octao. 
commanded by Stephen Austin, reached the Salado Creek, Te^nlr^ 
about five miles from Bexar, where they took up a secure ^BMaf" 
position to await the arrival of reenforcements. 'On the oct. «. 
27th of the same month. Colonel James Bowie and Captain ^^^g^^' 
Fannin, with a detachment of ninety-two men, proceeded and Fannin. 
to examine the country below Bexar, for the purpose of 
selecting a favorable situation for the encampment of the 

main army. ^Having obtained a position a mile and a Oct. ss. 
half below, early on the morning of the 28th they were ment^wifh'a 
attacked by about 400 Mexican troops, which, after a short ^Ixfcan 
engagement, were repulsed with the loss of nearly one f°'''^- 
hundred men in killed and wounded, while the Texans had 
but one man killed and none wounded. One cannon and 
a number of muskets were abandoned to the victors. 

50. ^While the forces of the hostile armies at Bexar s- Tjie Texan 

, , . . . , , « . colpnma at 

contmued their positions, each apparently tearing to com- thu period 
mit its fate to the hazard of a general engagement, the 
Texan colonists were actively engaged in preparations to 
sustain the position which they had taken, of unyielding 
opposition to the existing government of Mexico. °0n the ^ov. 3. 
3d of November a general convention of delegates assem- atSMiFehpe, 
bled at San Felipe, and, on the 7th, adopted a Declaration '^"fJioTof' 
of Rights, setting forth the reasons which had impelled Jjfp/g^, 
Texas to take up arms, and the objects for which she con- Nov 7 
tended. 

51. ^After setting forth, as causes of the present hostile ^^^„g5jf^ 
position of Texas the overthrow of the Federal institutions taking up 
of Mexico, and the dissolution of the social compact which Mexico 
had existed between Texas and the other members of the 
confederacy, the Declaration asserted that the people " had 

taken up arms in defence of their rights and liberties, 
which were threatened by the encroachments of military 
despots, and in defence of the republican principles of the 



144 HISTORY OF TEXAS- [Book 

ANALYSIS. Federal Constitution of Mexico." 'Moreover, the compact 
I. Thecmn- ^^ union, entered into by Texas and Coahuila with Mexi- 
^wiih'^Mexko ^°' ^^^^ declared to have been broken by the latter, ana 
^^^^^oken ''^ to be no longer binding on Texas ; yet the people pledged 
t/tt Texas themsclves to continue faithful to the Mexican government 

si ili pledges . , • i i i n ^ • • 

her adherence SO loug as that nation should adhere to the constitution ana 
iutim'cfmi laws under whose guarantees Texas had been settled, and 
had become a member of the confederacy. 
-i. A pro- 52. 'The convention also proceeded to the formation 

visional gov- jj,- ri/- ■ ■ ^ . c 

tmmentfor and adoption 01 a plan for a provisional government ot 
ad^tSi. Texas, — chose Henry Smith governor, with ample ex- 
ecutive powers, and Samuel Houston commander-in- 
3. Austin chief of the army. ^General Austin, then with the army, 
musi^^e?'to having been appointed a commissioner to the United States, 
'%y^M^ arrived at San Felipe on the 29th of November, to enter 
Nov. 29. upon the duties of his appointment. ''Edward Burleson, 
4. Burleson, elected to the chief command by the volunteers composing 

the army, was left to conduct the siege of Bexar. 
t. sitwuion 53. ^The siege of this place had commenced at the 
ing force at closc of the finest month of the Texan year; and while 
^ ^' the besiegers were animated by occasional successes, and 
the hope of speedily terminating the campaign by the re- 
duction of the strongest post in the country, they sustained 
all their hardships and privations without a murmur. 
But now, seeing no immediate prospect of accomplishing 
their enterprise, suffering from insufficient food — unpro- 
vided with winter clothing to protect them against the 
drenching rains and winds of December — their terms of 
volunteer service having expired — and their families anx- 
ious for their return — many of them left the army, and 
but few arrived ; and it was necessary to devise some 
expedient for keeping a respectable force together. 
'o/^r*d"rbr ''^'^* ''I ''^ provisional government promised a bounty of 
retamirt'sr the tu'cntv dollai's to cacli man who would remain with the 

volunteers "-ii i /-i • i i- i ii 

army until the close ot the siege ; but this produced but 
T Anappea: \\i\\Q effect. ^At a formal parade, an appeal was made 

to 'heir pa- . . p , f ' i ' i 

triotismiiKji {Q the patriotism ot the volunteers; and such as were 
willing to testify their devotion to the cause by serving 
thirty days longer, or until Bexar should be taken, were 
requested to signify their disposition by advancing in front 
of the line. The expected demon.stration was nearly uni- 
versal ; but the men, wearied with idly gazing at the 
walls of the beleagured town, importuned the general tc 
9. T)ie officers o\'(\n' an immediate assault. *The perils of the under- 
froman taking, howevor, were such as to dissuade a majority of 
"dangers of" the officers from so rash an enterprise ; and on tlie even- 
"fafcj^'^ ing of the 4th of December, the order was actually given 
Dec 4 to break up the camp and retire into winter quarters. 



Part Ul., 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



145 



55. 'Nor were the fears of the officers for the result of 1§35. 



nn assault groundless, consideruig the strength of Bexar, 
and the numbers of the garrison which defended it, 
amounting to a thousand regular troops ; while the whole 
Texan force numbered only five hundred men ; and these, 
with very few exceptions, strangers to discipline. 'Al- 
most every house in San Antonio de Bexar was in itself 
a little fort, being built of stone, with walls about three 
feet and a half in thickness. The approaches to the pub- 
lie square, where the bulk of the garrison was posted, 
had been strongly fortified with breastworks, trenches and 
palisades, protected by artillery. Cannon were also 
planted on the roof of the old church in the square, which 
commanded the town and its environs ; and the walled 
inclosure called the Alamo, on the north-east side of the 
river, and connecting with the town by two bridges, was 
strongly defended by artillery. The strength of the 
place, with a garrison of a thousand efficient troops, was 
sufficient to protect it against an assault from ten times 
the number composing the little volunteer army of the 
Texans. 

56. ^In this state of affairs, a few officers, who had 
been in favor of an assault, held a meeting, and resolved 
to beat up for volunteers to attack San Antonio. They 
succeeded in mustering a party of about three hundred 
men, who chose the war-worn Milam for their leader. 
'The plan he adopted was a judicious combination of the 
veteran's skill and the volunteer's daring, and showed his 
thorough knowledge of the materials with which he had 
to work. Directing Colonel Neil to divert the attention 
of the Mexicans by making a feint upon the Alamo, Milan 
prepared, at the same time, to effect a lodgment in the 
town. 

57. "At three o'clock in the morning of the 5th of De- 
cember, Neil commenced a fire upon the Alamo ; while 
Milam, having provided his followers with crowbars and 
other forcing implements, made an entrance into the sub- 
urbs, and took possession of two houses, amidst a heavy 
discharge of grape-shot and musketry. 'Bravely main- 
taining their position, during four days the Texans con- 
tinued to advance from one point to another, breaking a 
passage through the stone walls of the houses, and open- 
ing a ditch and thi'owing up a breast-work where they 
were otherwise unprotected, whilst every street was raked 
by the enemy's artillery. 

58. 'On the third day of the assault the gallant Milam 
received a rifle shot in the head, which caused his instant 
death ; but otherwise the loss of the colonists was trifling, 



1. Disparity 

of the oppo$- 

ing forces. 



•2. The great 
strength of 
Bexar— arid 
its peculiar 
advantages 
for defence. 



8 An assault 
determined 
upon by a 
volunteer 
party of 
300 mere 



4. MUam'3 

plan for the 

assault 



Dec. 5. 

E. T}ie attacks 

of the two 

assaulting 

divisions. 



6. Manner in 

which the op» 

rations 

against the 

town tvere 

carried on. 



Dec. 7. 
7 Death of 

Milam. 

Losses of the 

enenijj 



146 HISTORY OF TEXAS. Book lU, 

ANALYSIS while that of the enemy was severe, as the rifle brought 
them down as often as they showed their faces at a loop- 
Dec 8. hole. 'On the fourth day the Mexicans were reenforced 

Vf^!ii^. by Colonel Ugaitechea with 300 men ; but during the foU 

fheTexa^ lowing night the Texans penetrated to a building com, 
manding the square, which exposed the bulk of the garri- 

2 capuuia- son to thcir deadly fire. 'But before the occupants of the 

tumproposea. , iii ir- r«ii-i/> -n ■ i 

Dec. 9. house had the bencnt or dayiiglit for rifle practice, the 
black and red flag, which had been waving from the 
Alamo during the contest, in token of no quarter, was 
Avithdrawn, and a flag of truce was sent to the Texans 
with an intimation that the enemy desired to capitulate. 
Dec. ti. 59. ^On the 11th of December, terms of capitulation 

uie^pitl°a- ^^^® agreed upon and ratified. General Cos and his offi- 
lion. cers were allowed to retire to Mexico, under their parole 
of honor that they would not in any way oppose the re- 
establishment of the Federal constitution of 1824 ; and the 
troops were allowed to follow their general, remain, or go 
4. Property to any point they might think proper. '*A large quantity 
of military stores, in the town and the fort, was delivered 
to General Burleson, including nineteen pieces of ord- 
nance, and two swivel guns, several hundred stands of 
arms, with bayonets, lances, and an abundance of ammu- 
bee. IS. nition. ''On the 15th, General Cos, with his discomfited 
' tfi ^]'^^Mex' followers, commenced his march for the interior ; and in 
tcan troops. ^ fg^y days not a Mexican soldier was to be seen from the 

Sabine to the Rio Grande. 
«• j^^^/' 60. 'Although the fall of Bexar, for a time put an end 
another and to the wai', yet it was foreseen that another strucrfrle awaited 

nwre violent , rn • i . • i • i i i i 

ttruggiewith ihe lexans, more violent than any in which they had 

Mexico * *' •/ 

hitherto been engaged ; and that the whole available force 
of Mexico would be brought into the field, if necessary, to 
wipe off the disgrace arising from the unlooked for de- 
feat of one of her ablest generals. Nor was it long before 
1836. these anticipations were realized. 'On the 1st of Febru- 
7 ^prepara- "^^y* ^^^^ ^'''^'^ *^^^^ months from the date of the capitulation 
Homo/Santa of General Cos, Santa Anna set out from Saltillo for the 
tjgectuaity Rio Grande, where an army of 8000 men, composed of 
"^^m'^ the best troops of Mexico, was assembling for the avowed 
purpose of exterminating the rebels, and driving the Ame- 
ricans out of Texas. 
9 TfteMexi- 61. 'An unusually large train of artillery followed in 
baggage, ' the rear of the army, together with an immense mass of 
nSu^i, baggage, with several thousand mules and horses for its 
** transport ; and, indeed, all the preparations were upon a 
scale of grandeur that contrasted strangely with the con- 
temptuous terms in which the " handful of rebels" was 
spoken of. whose destruction the expedition was designed 



Paut III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



147 



to accomplish. 'Mexican emissaries were despatched to 1§36. 
the north-eastern frontiers of Texas to obtain the co-opera- j ^^g^^,, 
tion of the Indians on both sides of the line, and remon- to stimulate 

1 • f /• 1 * • .the Indians 

strances agamst the mterlerence ot the American people against the 
in a " question purely domestic," had been addressed," by 
the Mexican minister of foreign affairs, to the government 
of the United States. 

62. ^The Mexican government had also declared that 



Teians, 
and remon- 
strances 
against the 
inteiference 
of the Ameri- 



a (By circular, 



1835) 
2 Penalties 
threatened 

against 
foreigners 
aiding the 

Texans. 



armed foreigners, landmg on the coast of the Republic, or dated Dec. so', 

invading its territory by land, would be deemed pirates, 

and dealt with as such ; and that a like punishment would 

be awarded to all foreigners who should introduce, either 

by sea or land, arms or ammunition of any kind for the 

use of the rebels. ^In consequence of the representations 3. American 

„,-,. ^, ., J j.i_ c ■ J troops sent to 

01 the Mexican government on the one side, and the inends preserve next- 
of Texas on the other, the Executive of the United States frontiers of^ 
directed Major General Gaines to take command of the 
troops on the western frontier of Louisiana, for the pur- 
pose of preserving a strict neutrality towards the contend- 
ing parties, and for the arrest of all individuals who might 
be engaged, under the orders of Santa Anna, in exciting 
the Indians to war. 

63. *ln the meantime, unfortunate divisions existed in * ^"{"^ 
the councils of Texas; and, although not of a serious na- in the mm 
ture, they were in a measure detrimental to the public in- 
terests, where entire unanimity was so requisite. 'Austin s. Atmtn 
and other influential citizens had gone to the United States 

as commissioners to obtain the means for carrying on the 
war. 'General Houston had been withdrawn from the 
army to treat with the Indians on the frontier ; and a 
difficulty had arisen between Governor Smith and the 
council, which resulted in the removal of the former from 
office. 

64. 'The reduction of Matamoras, a strong Mexican J^J^^.'^^'I^^ 
town west of the Rio Grande, had been proposed without tamoras. 
due consideration of the difficulties to be surmounted ; but 

the project was finally abandoned in consequence of disa- 
greement among the parties who had undertaken to carry 
it through. *Two-thirds of the disposable force at Bexar, 
however, had been withdrawn for this and other purposes, 
notwithstanding the remonstrances of a part of the garri- 
son, and the manifest impropriety of leaving this strong 
post an easy prey to the enemy in case of attack. 

65. 'Such was the unhappy state of the country, when, 
on the 7th of February, information reached Colonel Fan- 
nin, the commandant at Goliad, that the enemy were ad- ''°^^^j^ 
vancing in several divisions towards the Rio Grande, and 

that their troops already collected at Matamoras amounted 



the American 
territory- 



«. General 
Houston, 
Governor 

Smith, ^a 



8. Exposed 

situation of 

Bexar 



Pcl>. T. 
Adva:nC6 
of the enemy 



148 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS, to a thousand men. 'He immediately wrote to the Pro- 
1. Fannin's visional Government, complaining of the apathy of the 
^IvSi'at colonists who remained at home, imploring that the militia 
govermmm rniirlit be Ordered out in mass, and uriring the absolute ne- 

or additional ^ , „ ... , , • , T p ^ 

forces to cessity 01 providmg clothmg, shoes, &c., tor tlie troops in 
enemy, service, and the immediate supply of ammunition. On 
Feb. 16. tiie \Q[\\ he wrote to the government again, informing it 
of the routes of the hostile forces, and urgently imploring 
that twelve or fifteen hundred men might be immediately 
sent to Bexar, and from five to eight hundred to Goliad, 
and that an army of reserve might be formed on the Colo- 
rado. 
z. Dilatory 60. 'But the movements of the colonists Were too dila- 

movementa of .... , i i i i 

the colonists, tory to meBt the approachmg crisis ; and scarcely had they 

of Santa Ati- discerned the gathering of the storm that was to spread 

havoc and desolation over their fields and dwellings, be- 

a. Feb. 23. fore Santa Anna, with the van of his forces, had halted' on 

the heights of the Alesan, near San Antonio de Bexar, 
where the whole invading army was ordered to concen- 
Route of trate, with the exception of a division under General Urrea, 
urrea. -which had marched from Matainoras, for the Irish settle- 
ment of San Patricio* on the river Nueces. 
^' fbr'" a^^hP ^^' ^^'^ ^^^ appearance of the Mexicans at Bexar, the 
Aianto. Texan force, numbering only 150 men, under the com- 
mand of William Barret Travis, retired to the Alamo, 
where were a kw pieces of artillery, and among them one 

b. Feb. 23. eighteen-pounder. ^Travis immediately sent'' an express 
*TravuLal to Sau Felipe ; soliciting men, ammunition, and provis- 
aru/^crtb- io"s ; and on the following day despatched a second let- 

'"^ ttofl"''" ^^^'^ informing the colonists that he had sustained a bom- 
bardment and cannonade during twenty-four hours with- 
out losing a man ; that the enemy liad demanded an un- 
conditional surrender, threatening, if the demand were not 
complied with, to put the garrison to the sword if the fort 
should be taken ; that he had answered the summons with 
a cannon-shot ; and that the flag of Texas still waved 
proudly from the walls. 
%.niaapreau 68. 'Calling on the colonists in the name of liberty, of 
trwnen.and patriotism, and of everything held dear to the American 
deiermina- character, to come to his aid with all despatch, he de- 
'^^irt^r" clared, " I shall never surrender nor retreat. The enemy 
ttorretreat. ^^^.q receiving reenforcements daily, and will, no doubt, in. 
crease to four or five thousand men in a few days. 
Though this call may be neglected, I am determined to 
sustain myself as long as possible, and die like a soldier 



• San Patricio, which was o thrirlng Irish settlement before the war, is on the northern bank 
• #he Nueces, 25 or 30 miles above its entrance into Corpus C'hristi Bay. (See Map, p 044.) 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



149 



who never forgets what is due to his own honor and that 
of his country." 

69. 'On the 3d of March Travis succeeded in conveying 
his last letter through the enemy's lines, directed to the 
convention then sitting at Washington.* ''He stated that 
the Mexicans had encircled the Alamo with intrenched 
encampments on all sides ; that since the commencement 
ol the siege they had kept up a heavy bombardment and 
cannonade ; that at least two hundred shells had fallen 
within the works ; but that he had thus far been so fortu- 
nate as not to lose a man from any cause, although many 
of the enemy had been killed. 

70. ''Earnestly urging that the convention would hasten 
on reenforcements as soon as possible, he declared that 
unless they arrived soon, he should have to fight the ene- 
my on their own terms. " I will, however," said he, " do 
the best I can under the circumstances ; and I feel confi- 
dent that the determined spirit and desperate courage here- 
tofore evinced by my men will not fail them in the last 
struggle ; and although they may be sacrificed to the ven- 
geance of a Gothic enemy, the victory will cost that ene- 
my so dear that it will be worse than a defeat." 

71. •'Nor did subsequent events show, when the antici- 
pated hour of trial came, that the gallant Travis had mis- 
calculated the spirit of the men under his command. 
With the exception of thirty-two volunteers from Gonza- 
lez, who made their way into the fort on the morning of 
the first of March, no succor arrived to the garrison, whose 
physical energies were worn down by their unceasing 
duties and constant watching, but whose resolution still 
remained unsubdued. *In the mean time the reenforce- 
ments of the enemy had increased their numbers to more 
than 4000 men, with all the means and appliances of war ; 
and this force had been baffled, during a siege of two 
weeks, in repeated attempts to reduce a poorly fortified 
post defended by less than two hundred men. "These 
things were humiliating in the extreme to the Mexican 
generals; and soon after midnight, on the 6th of March, 
their entire army, commanded by Santa Anna in person, 
surrounded the fort for the purpose of taking it by storm, 
cost what it might. 

72. 'The cavalry formed a circle around the infantry 
for the double object of urging them on, and preventing 
ihe escape of the Texans ; and amidst the discharge of 
musketry and cannon, the enemy advanced towards the 



1S36. 



March 3, 
1. Tfte last 
letter of 
Travis 
2 Description 
of his situa- 
tion. 



1. Theeonelu 

sion ofhia 

let'.tT. 



1. The suffer- 

ings, and 

•unsubdued 

spirit of the 

garrison. 



5. The force 
of the enemy, 
and their Ittf- 

fled efforu 



March «. 
6 A general 
assault by the 
whole Mexi- 
can army. 



7. Disposition 
of the forces. 
Thexj are 
twice repul- 
sed, but are 
finally suc- 
ces^ul. 



* Washington, a town on the west bank of the Brazos, about 100 miles north from the head 
QalTeston Pay. 



150 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



(UocK III 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The laat 
itruggle of 
the garrison. 



S. Evan*. 

BotoU, 

and Crockett- 



8. Exaspera 
ticn qfthe 
MiXicam. 



^ Thebodiee 
ofthetlain. 

6 The loss of 
the Mexicans. 



Alamo. Twice repulsed in their attempts to scale the 
walls, they were again impelled to the assault by the ex- 
ertions of their officers ; and borne onward by the pressure 
from the rear, they mounted the walls, and, in the expres- 
sive language of an eye-witness, " tumbled over like sheep." 

73. 'Then commenced the last struggle of the garrison. 
Travis received a shot as he stood on the walls cheering 
on his men ; and, as he fell, a Mexican officer rushed for- 
ward to despatch him. Summoning up his powers for a 
final effort, Travis met his assailant with a thrust of his 
sword, and both expired together. The brave defenders 
of the fort, overborne by multitudes, and unable in the 
throng to load their fire-arms, continued the combat with 
the butt-ends of their rifles, until only seven were left, and 
these were refused quarter. Of all the persons in the 
place, only two were spared — a Mrs. Dickerson, and a ne- 
gro servant of the commandant. 

74. ''Major Evans, of the artillery, was shot while in 
the act of firing the magazine by order of Travis. Colo- 
nel James Bowie, who had been confined several days by 
sickness, was butchered in his bed, and his remains sav- 
agely mutilated. Among the slain, surrounded by a heap 
of the enemy, who had fallen under his powerful arm, 
was the eccentric David Crockett, of Tennessee. ^The 
obstinate resistance of the garrison, and the heavy price 
which they exacted for the surrender of their lives, had 
exasperated the Mexicans to a pitch of rancorous fury, in 
which all considerations of decency and humanity were 
forgotten. *The bodies of the dead were stripped, thrown 
into a heap and burned, after being subjected to brutal in. 
dignities.* 'No authenticated statement of the loss of the 
Mexicans has been obtained, although it has been variously 
estimated at from a thousand to fifteen hundred men. 



• " In the perpetration of these indignities Santa Anna has been charged with being a lead 
its instrument." — Kennedy''s Texas. 

♦ Santa Anna, when the body of Major Erans was pointed out to him, dnw his dirk an< 
Stabbed it twice in the breast." — NewelVs Revolution in Texas. 

" General Cos drew his sword and mangled the face and limbs of Travil with th« malig. 
nant feelings of a savage." — Mrs. Holly'' s Texas. 



Part III.. 



151 
1S36. 



CHAPTER III. 



EVEISfTS, FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDE- Subjeaqf 
PENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION '^^p'^'' "'• 
OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. 



[1S36 TO 1845.] 

1. 'While the events narrated at the close of the pre- 
ceding chapter were occurring at Bexar, a general con- 
vention of delegates had assembled at Washington, on the 
Brazos, in obedience to a call of the Provisional govern- 
ment, for the purpose of considering the important ques- 
tion, whether Texas should continue to struggle for the re- 
establishment of the Mexican Federal Constitution of 1824, 
or make a declaration of independence, and form a repub- 
lican government. ^In the elections for delegates, those 
in favor of a total and final separation from Mexico had 
been chosen, and on the 2d of March the convention 
agreed unanimously to a Declaration of Independence, in 
which the provocations that led to it were i-ecited, and the 
necessity and justice of the measure ably vindicated. 

2. '" The Mexican government," the Declaration as- 
serted, " by its colonization laws, invited and induced the 
Anglo-American population of Texas to colonize its wil- 
derness, under the pledged faith of a written constitution, 
that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional lib- 
erty and republican government to which they had been 
habituated in the land of their birth, the United States of 
America. 

3. ■'" In this expectation they have been cruelly disap- 
pointed, inasmuch as the Mexican nation had acquiesced 
in the late changes made in the government by General 
Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, who, having overturned 
the constitution of his country, now offers to us the cruel 
alternatives, either to abandon our homes, acquired by so 
many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all 
tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the 
priesthood." 

4. 'After a recapitulation of numerous grievances en- 
dured from Mexican mal-administration and faithlessness, 
.he Declaration thus continues : " These and other griev- 
ances were patiently borne by the people of Texas until 
they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be 
a virtue. °We then took up arms in defence of the na- 
tional constitution. We appealed to our Mexican brethren 
for assistance; our appeal . has been made in vain. 



1. Convention 
assembled at 
Washington, 

on tfie Braxoi. 



2. The elec- 
tions for del^ 
gates to the 
convention 

March 2. 
Declaration 
qf Independ- 
ence. 



3 The lau'9 
and pledget 
under johieh 
Texas had 
been colo- 
nized. 



4. Disappoint 
ed expecta- 
tions of the 
colon isU 



6 Recavitul» 
tion of griev- 
ances. 



6. The war 

commenced 
in defence of 

the national 

constitution 

of Mexico. 



152 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IIJ 

ANALYSIS Tliough months have elapsed, no sympathetic response 

' has yet been heard from the interior. We are conse- 

quently forced to the melancholy conclusion that the Mex- 
ican people have acquiesced in the destruction of their 
liberty, and the substitution, therefore, of a military gov- 
ernment ; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of 
self-government. The necessity of self-preservation now 
decrees our eternal political separation. 

"qflh^^i^ 5. '" We, therefore, the delegates of Texas, with ple- 
rtjion. nary powers, in solemn convention assembled, appealing 
to a candid world for the necessities of our condition, do 
hereby resolve and declare, that our political connexion 
with the Mexican nation has forever ended ; and that the 
people of Texas do now constitute a Free, Sovereign, and 
Independent Republic, and are fully invested with all 
the rights and attributes which properly belong to inde- 
pendent states ; and conscious of the rectitude of our in- 
tentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue 
to the decision of tlie Supreme Arbiter of the destinies of 
nations." 
March 17. 6. ''Fifty delegates subscribed the Declaration, and on 

2 <^^'"^^ the 17th of the same month, a Constitution for the RepuL- 

and govern- lie of Tcxas was adopted, and executive officers were ap- 

nize(i p»inted to perform the duties of the government until the 

first election under the constitution. David G. Burnett, 

of New Jersey, the son of an officer of the American Re- 

». tnavgurai volutiou, was appointed Provisional President. 'In his in- 
vreticknt. augural address he reminded the delegates, in impressive 
terms, of the duties which had devolved upon them in the 
hazardous but glorious enterprise in which they were en- 
gaged ; referred to that inheritance of gallantry which 
they had derived from the illustrious conquerors of 1776 • 
and exhorted all to unite, like a band of brothers, with a 
single eye to one common object, the redemption of Texas. 

i Moral and 7, ''Reminding thcm that courage is only one among 

political rec- . ^, , , i -i i • i i 

tunde enjoin- many virtucs, and would not alone avail them m the soU 
p^ie ' emn crisis of their affairs, he thus continued : " We are 
about, as we trust, to establish a name among the nations 
of the earth ; and let us be watchful, above all things, thai 
this name shall not inflict a mortification on the illustrious 
people from wliom we have sprung, nor entail reproacli 
on our descendants. We are acting for posterity ; and 
while, with a devout reliance on the God of battles, we 
shall roll back the flood that threatens to deluge our bor- 
ders, let us present to the world such testimonials of oui 
moral and political rectitude as will compel the respect, 

I Allusion to if not coustrain the sympatliies, of other and older nations. 

'^'^tamo"^ 9. '"The day and the hour have arrived when every 



Part III. J HISTORY OF TEXAS, 153 

%eeman must be up and doing his duty. The Alamo has 1§36. 
fallen ; the giUant few who so long sustained it have " 

yielded to the overwhelming power of numbers ; and, if 
our intelligence be correct, they have perished in one in- 
discriminate slaughter; but they perished not in vain! 
Tiie ferocious tyrant has purchased his triumph over one 
little band of heroes at a costly price ; and a few more 
such victoiies would bring down speedy ruin upon him- 
self. Let us, therefore, fellow citizens, take courage from 
this glorious disaster ; and while the smoke from the fu- 
neral piles of our bleeding, burning brothers, ascends to 
Heaven, let us implore the aid of an incensed God, who 
abhors iniquity, who ruleth in righteousness, and will 
avenge the oppressed." 

9. 'While Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at i.Rmteoftht 
Bexar, General Urrea, at the head of another division of ^"^aJii^'^" 
the army, was proceeding along the line of the coast, ^"'^"^^ 
where he met with but feeble opposition from small volun- 
teer parties, sent out to protect the retreat of the colonists. 

"At one time, however, a party of thirty Texans, under 2. capture of 
Colonel Johnson and Dr. Grant, captured a reconnoitering m^wm 
party of Mexicans, led by a person named Rodriguez, who 
was allowed the privilege of remaining a prisoner on pa- 
role, the lives of his men being spared. "A short time 3.Texanscap- 
after, Johnson and Grant, with their followers, were seve- put to death 
rally surprised by the Mexicans ; the captor of one of the 
parties being the same Rodriguez, who had rejoined his 
countrymen by violating his parole. Notwithstanding the 
generosity with which the Mexicans had been treated on a 
similar occasion, with their customary cruelty they caused 
their captives to be put to death,* with the exception of a March 2. 
Johnson and another, who succeeded in making tlieir 
escape. 

10. ^Colonel Fannin, then at Goliad, hearing of the 4 cavtme 
advance of the Mexican army towards the Mission of of King and 
Refugio,* ordered a detachment of fourteen-]- men, under ' ^""^' 
Captain King, to effect the removal of some families resi- 
dent there to a place of safety. King, after a successful 
skirmish with some Mexican cavalry, lost his way in at- 
tempting to retreat, and being surrounded on an open 
prairie, his ammunition being wet, and no chance of 

escape left, he was obliged to surrender.'' Six hours b. March le, 
after, he and his men were shot by the command of Urrea. 

* The Mission of Refugio is a settlement on the east side of the Refugio RiTsr, about 25 
miles from Goliad. (See Map, p. 644.) There was a place of the sajne name »n the Mexican 
Bde of the mouth of the Rio Grande. 

t Note. " According to Newell twenty-eight ; but General Urrea's Diary specifies fourteen 
as the number taken, and I have seen no account of the escape of any." — Kennedy^s Texas, 
U. 301 



154 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book in. 

ANALYSIS. A courier despatched I y Fannin to hasten the return of 

the detachment shared tne same fate. 

1. Colonel 11. 'No tidings having arrived from King, Fannin de- 

"parfy. spatched a second and larger detachment towards Refugio, 

under Colonel Ward, the second in command at Goliad. 

Ward had two engagements with the Mexicans, in the first 

of which he was victorious ; in the second he was over- 

2. Situation powered by numbers, and forced to surrender. ''With his 

Hisniieat foTCG now rcduced to 275 effective men, Fannin was in 

mtoHa. danger of being overwlielmed by the division of Urrea, 

whose cavalry was seen within a few miles of Goliad on 

the 17th of March. Still hoping, however, that Ward 

would come in, Fannin lingered until the morning of the 

March IS. 18th, when he crossed the river, and commenced a retreat 

towards Victoria.* 
3 Surround- 12. ^About two o'cloclv in the afternoon of the same 

ed brj the , . . , . 

enemy . day, he was overtaken and surrounded on an open prairie' 
*• ^p^g4^')^''' by the enemy's cavalry, which was soon after joined by 
i. The enemy a body of infantry, and some Campeachy Indians. *The 
Texans, forming themselves into a hollow square, facing 
outwards, successfully resisted and repelled all the charges 
of the enemy until dusk, when Urrea bethought himself 
^atta^"' of a more successful plan of attack. "The Indians were 
directed to throw themselves into the tall grass, and ap- 
proach as near the Texans as possible. This they did, 
and crawling within thirty or forty paces, they commenced 
a destructive fire, which wounded fifty and killed four in 
the space of an hour ; but as soon as the darkness ren- 
dered the flashes of their guns visible, they were rapidly 
picked off by the alertness of the Texans, and driven from 
tmthdratoai the ground. *Urrea then witlidrew his troops about a 

of the Mexi' . 

cans. quarter of a mile on each side, where they rested on their 

7. Losses on arms during the night. 'The Mexican loss, during the 

■ day, was estimated at five or six hundred men ; while that 

of the Texans was only seven killed and about sixty 

wounded. 

8 Farther 13. *During the night the Texans threw up a breast- 

i^f£nc£ of th£ o o 1 

Texans im- Work of earth, and otherwise fortified themselves with their 

pracitca e. jj^ggage and ammunition wagons as well as possible ; but 

the morning's light discovered that their labor had been 

9.-^~'^«^- in vain. 'Urrea had received a reenforcement of 500 

upon. fresh troops, with a supply of artillery ; against which the 

slight breastwork of the Texans would have furnished no 

March 19. defence. A surrender, therefore, became necessary : a 

white flag was hoisted, and terms of capitulation were 

agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com. 

* Victoria is on the eatt bank of the Guadalupe, nearly 25 mllet V E. from Qoliad (Se« 
Map, p. 644.) 



Part HI.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. I55 

manders. 'These terms provided that Fannin and his 1836. 
men shoul 1 be marched back to Goliad, and treated as 7 Terms of 
prisoners of war; that the volunteers from the United thecapuuia- 
States should be sent to New Orleans at the expense of 
the Mexican government, and that private property should 
be respected and restored, and the side-arms of officers 
given up. 

14. ^But notwithstanding the capitulation, the truth of ^.ThecapUu- 
which was afterwards denied by Santa Anna, the Texans, lattd. 
after being marched back to Goliad, were stripped of every 

article of defence, even to their pocket-knives, and served 
with an allowance of beef hardly sufficient to support life. 
After being detained here a week, their number, in- 
cluding those of Ward's detachment, amounting to about 
400 men, orders arrived from Santa Anna for their execu- 
tion ; in accordance, as he afterwards declared, with a law 
of the supreme government.* 

15. ^On the morning of the 27th of March, this cruel March 27. 
outrage was consummated ; two or three medical men, and anfhu'men 
some privates employed as laborers, being all who were v^^ to death. 
spared. The prisoners, under the escort of a strong Mex- 
ican guard, were taken out of their quarters in four divis- 
ions, under various pretexts, and after proceeding about 

three hundred yards, they were ordered to halt and throw 
off their blankets and knapsacks. Before they had time 
to obey the order, without suspecting its object, a fire of 
musketry was opened upon them, and most of those who 
escaped the bullets were cut down by the sabres of the 

" According to the account giren by General Filisola, an Italian by birth, but then in the 
Mexican service, and next in authority to the commander-in-chief, Santa Anna gave orders 
to General Urrea, " that under his most strict responsibility, he should fulfil the orders of 
government, shooting all the prisoners; and as regards those lately made (Fannin and his 
men) that he should order the commandant of GoUad to execute them — the s;tme instructions 
being given to Generals Gaona and Sesma with respect to all found with arms in their hands, 
and to force those who had not taken jip arms, to leave the country." This war was designed, 
therefore, to exterminate the Texans entirely. 

After the defeat of the Mexican forces. General Urrea and the other subordinates in command, 
were anxious to exculpate themselves from the massacre of the prisoners, at the expense of Santa 
Anna. But General Filisola, who appears to have been a man of honorable fceUngs, says of 
Urrea's successes : " For every one of these skirmishes Urrea deserved a court martial, and 
condign punishment, for having ar.sassinated in them a number of brave soldiers, as he might 
have obtained the same results without this sacrifice." 

Santa Anna, when afterwards a prisoner, and reproached with his cruelty to the Texans who 
had fallen into his power, especiallj' at tlie Alamo .and Goliad, excused himself on the ground 
that he had acted in obedience to the orders of the Jlexican government. To this it was justly 
replied, that he was that government, and that on hbn the responsibility of its orders rested. 
Banta Anna moreover denied that any terms of capitulation had been entered into with the 
nnfo'-tunate Fannin ; and he supported his a.ssertiou b.v a summary of General Urrea's official 
repi..,, which stated that Fannin surrendered at discretion. On the contrary it is positively 
maintained by the Texans, and supported b3' the evidence of three survivors of Fannin's 
force, that terms of capitulation were agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Te.xan com- 
manders ; and there is no reason for supposing that Fannin and his men would have laid down 
their arms without an understanding that their lives were to be .iparod. The prisoners were 
cheered also by repeated promises of speedy liberation, evidentlj' in accordance with the 
terms of surrender; and General Filisola, in alluding to Urrea's report of their capture, uses 
the word capitulation, indicating thereby his belief that stipulations had preceded the sur- 
render. But even had. Fannin surrendered unconditionally, it would have furnished no pal- 
liation for the foul cri>uo with which Santa Anna, as head of the Mexican government, staadfl 
charged. 



156 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III- 

ANALYSIS, cavalry. 'A very kw, who were uninjured by the first 

, ^fg,g fire, leaped a fence of brushwood, concealed themselves 

acape. [^ g. thicket, and, swimm'ng the San Antonio,* succeeded 

in rejoining their countrymen beyond the Colorado. 

i. Rr^iiement 16. ''Such was the refinement of cruelty practised upon 

u ue ty. ^j^^ prisoners by their unfeeling captors, that, when led 

unconsciously to execution, their minds were cheered, by 

specious promises of a speedy liberation, with the thoughts 

3. Incident of homc. ^Oue of the prisoners who escaped relates, that, 
^metfthe as the division to which he belonged was complying with 
lurvivor,. ^[jg command of the officer to sit down with their backs to 

the guard, without suspecting its object, a young man 
named Fenner, on whose mind first flashed a conviction of 
the truth, suddenly started to his feet, exclaiming — "Boys, 
they are going to kill us — die with 3four faces to them like 
men." 

4. The last 17. *Fannin, who had been placed apart from his men, 
Fannin, was the only one of the prisoners who was apprised of hia 

intended fate. He asked the favor of being shot in the 
breast, instead of the head, and that his body might be de- 
cently interred ; but the last request of the gallant soldier 
was unheeded, and on the following day his body was dis- 
covered lying in the prairie, with tlie fatal wound in his 
head. 

5. r/iec/ia- 18. ^Tliis massacre of Fannin and his brave companions 

racier of this . i i i • i 

massacre, m arms, an act oi more than barbarian cruelty, stamps 
with infamy the government which authorized it, and the 
ofiicers under whose immediate command it was executed. 
f. Tmponcyof "As a matter of policy, moreover, this systemized butchery 
of prisoners was an egregious blunder, by which every 
chance of the establishment of Mexican rule in Texas 
was utterly swept away. From the hour that the fate of 
the garrison of the Alamo, and of Fannin and his com- 
rades, was known in the United States, a spirit was 
awakened among the hardy population of the west, which 
would never have slumbered while a Mexican soldier re- 
mained east of the Rio Grande. 
7. The dated 19. 'After the fall of the Alamo, and the capture of 
fjiniaAhna Jolmson and Grant, Santa Anna wao so much elated with 
usjyr.rw . j^.^ succcsscs, that, uudcr the impression that the enemy 
would make no farther resistance, he began to apportion 
his force to different quarters for taking possession of 

* 'J'lie San Antonio River flows into the Guadalupe i\ few miles above the entrance of th» 
latter into the Hay of Kspiritu Santo. (See Map, p. C-14.) '• Four spriuj;.^, whicli rise in a 
nuiall eminence a" short distiince from San Autouio de liex.ar, (roe Map, p. G24,) and unit* 
about a luile above the town, form the river, wliich is f K yards wide, and 10 or 12 feet deep,— 
ever pure, ever llowinj;, and pre.serving an equality of temperature througliout the year. 
Th« rapid waters of the San Antonio, running over a pebbly l)cd. are remarkably wholesoms, 
Bnd Ko clear that «niaU fish may be seen distinctly at a depth of ten feet. The rivor is navi- 
giiUlu <i>r small stoambnats to within ten miles of Goliad." — Kennchj. 



Paet III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



167 



Texas. ^One division of his army was directed to cross 
the Colorado and take possession of San Felipe de Austin ; 
another division was to march for Goliad ; while a third 
was ordered to secure the post of Nacogdoches, near the 
American frontier. 

20. *The confident spirit which directed these move- 
ments was heightened when he heard of the ab^mdonment 
of Goliad and the capture of Fannin ; and believing that 
his presence in the country was no longer necessary, and 
that he ought to return to the capital of Mexico, he made 
preparations for resigning his command to General Fili- 
8ola. He also announced, in a general order of the day, 
that the whole brigade of cavalry, and a large portion of 
the artillery, should be- got in readiness to leave Texas, on 
the 1st of April, for San Luis Potosi. 

21. 'Remonstrances from some of his generals, how- 
ever, and information that the Texans showed a disposi- 
tion to defend the passage of the Colorado, induced him to 
suspend the order for a return of part of his army, and to 
relinquish his intention to depart for the Mexican capital. 
*His forces, in several divisions, were ordered to cross the 
Colorado in different places ; and, on the 31st of March, 
Santa Anna and his staff. left Bexar, and followed in the 
rear of the army. 

22. ''In the meantime. General Houston, the comman- 
der-in-chief of the Texan forces, had remained on the left 
bank of the Colorado until the 26th of the month, at the 
head of about 1300 men impatient for action ; when, ap- 
prehensive of being surrounded with the army that was 
then the main hope of Texas, he ordered a retreat to San 
Felipe on the Brazos, which he reached on the 27th. Hav- 
ing secured the best crossing-places of the river, he remain- 
ed on its eastern bank until 
the 12th of April, at which 
time the advanced division of 
the enemy, led by Santa Anna 
himself, had reached the river 
lower down, in the vicinity of 
Columbia. 

23. "On the 1.5th the ene- 
my reached Harrisburg,* and 
on the 16th proceeded to New 
Washington^ and vicinity, at 



1S36. 

1. The route* 

prescribed for 

hU forces. 



2. Santa An- 
na's prepara- 
tions/or 
leaving 
Texa9, in 
the belief that 
the country 
was already 
subdued. 



3. Causes that 
induced him 
to relinquish 
his intentions 
of immediate 
return. 



4. An advance 
ordered, and 
Santa Anna 
leaves Bexar. 
Marcn 31. 



5. Movetnenti 
e^the Texan 
forces under 
t/te command 

of General 
Houston. 

6. Movemenli 
cf the oppos- 
ing forces 

towards the 

west branch 

of Galveston, 

Bay. 



* Harrisburg is on the south side of 
Buffalo Bayou, a short distance east 
from Houston. (See Map.) 

t New Washington is on the west side 
of the head of Galveston Bay (See 




158 mSTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANAiYsip. the head of the west branch of Galveston Bay.* General 
Houston, in tlie meantime, diverging from his march east- 
ward with the main body of his army, with the determina- 
tion of giving battle to Santa Anna, proceeded rapidly 
towards Harrisburg, the neighborhood of which he 
April 18. reached on the 18th. ^By the capture of a Mexican cou. 
'aMexUMn^ fi^r on the same evening, he fortunately obtained posses- 
courier. gj^j-^ ^f despatches from Filisola, showing the enemy's 

position, plans, and movements. 
April 19 24. "On the morning of the 19th, after leaving his bag 

*" itou^w^ gf^gSj the sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the reai', 
"'"'X^of"'" ^^ crossed Buffalo Bayouf below Harrisburg, and de - 
scended the right bank of the stream ; and by marching 
AprUM. throughout the night, arrived on the morning of the 20th 
within half a mile of the junction of the Bayou with the 
^'^icmt' ^^"^ Jacinto River.:}: ^A short time after halting, the 
Anna. army of Santa .Anna, which had been encamped a few 
miles below, on the San Jacinto, was discovered to be ap 
proaching in battle array, and preparations were imme- 
*• ^ai'^he'' ^i^tely made for its reception. *Some skirmishing ensued, 
erumy. when the enemy withdrew to the bank of the San Jacinto, 
about three-quarters of a mile from the Texan camp, and 
commenced fortifications. In this position the two armies 
remained during the following night. 
5. Kumbuttif 2^- 'About nine o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the 
uteopposing enemy were reenforced by 500 choice troops under the 
command of General Cos, increasing their effective force 
to nearly 1600 men ; while the aggregate force of the 
^(/t'l^/enlmy Texas numbered but 783. "At half-past three o'clock on 
v-itoff. jjjg same day, Houston ordered his officers to parade their 
respective commands, having previously taken measures 
for the destruction of the bridges on the only road com- 
municating with the Brazos ; thus cutting off all possibil- 
1. Enthusiasm ity of cscape for the enemy, should they be defeated. 

Texan* '-^6. ''The troops paraded with alacrity an(' spirit ; the 

8. Order of disparity in numbers seeming to increase their enthusiasm, 

adyanca and to heighten their anxiety for the conflict. *The order 

°^Sy. * of battle being formed, the cavalry, sixty-one in number, 

* Galvexton Bay extends about 35 miles from north to south, and from 12 to 18 miles 
from east to west. The Btreams that enter it are numerous, the most important of wiiicb i» 
Trinity Kiver, from the north. Tiie average depth of water in the bay is nine or ten feet. 
About 18 miles above Galveston Island the bay i.s crossed by Ked Fish Bar, ofl which the 
water is only five or six feet deep. The principal entrance to the bay, between Galveston 
Island and Bolivar Toint, is about half a mile in width. At low water the depth on the bar 
at the entrance is only ten feet. A southwestern arm of Galveston Bay extends along the 
coast, to within two or three miles of the Brazos Kiver. There is also an eastern arm railed 
East Bay, at the head of which enters a deep creek whose source is near that of a similar 
ertek that enters !?abine Lake (See Map, prweding page.) 

* Uuffiilo Jiui/on. tlowinj; from the west, enters the northwestern extremity of Galveston 
Bay. It i.s navii;iilile at all seasons for steamboats drawing six feet of water, as far as Houston, 
about 85 miles from its mouth by the river's rour.sc. (See .Map, preceding page.) 

t The Sin Jucin'.o K'rfr, flowing Itom the uor'h, enters the northRcatern extreiuHj? ol 
Galvebton Bay. It is narigable only a &hott ditlauce, (or gmall steamboats iSee Map.) 



Pari iU.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. I59 

commanded by Colonel Mirabeau B. Lamar, were des- 1S36. 
patched to the front of the enemy's left for the purpose of " 

attracting their notice, when the main body advanced ra- 
pidly in line, the artillery, consisting of two six pounders, 
taking a station within two hundred yards of the enemy's 
breastwork. 'With the exception of the cannon, which i.T/t<s war- 
commenced a vigorous discharge of grape and canister, '^' 
not a gun was fired by the Texans until they were within 
point blank shot of the enemy's lines, when the war-cry, 
Remember the Alamo ! was raised. 

27. °The thrilling recollections suddenly revived by that 2. Thedespe^ 
well known name, together with the knowledge that the ffiherexa^, 
cowardly assassins of Fanniu and his comrades were before ^fefenemy^ 
them, gave new excitement to the Texans, and, in the 

frenzy of revenge, they threw themselves in one despe- 
rate charge on the enemy's works, and after a conflict of 
fifteen minutes, gained entire possession of the encamp- 
ment ; taking one piece of cannon loaded, four stands of 
colors, and a large quantity of camp equipage, stores, and 
baggage. 

28. ''Such was the suddenness of the onset, and the fury 3. Farther tut- 
of the assailants, that the Mexicans, panic struck witfidis- '^""atue.' 
may, threw down their arms and fled in confusion ; losing 

all thoughts of resistance, in the eagerness to escape from 

the tempest of bullets and blows that was showered upon 

them. The Texan cavalry, falling upon the fugitives, and 

cutting them down by hundreds, completed the work of 

destruction ; and never was a rout more total, or a victory 

more complete. *The whole Mexican army was anni- i-T/iecompa- 

hilated — scarcely a single soldier escaping. Of nearly sv^taimdby 

1600 men who commenced the action, 630 were killed, part^. 

208 were wounded, and 730 were made prisoners ; while, 

of the Texan force, only eight were killed, and seventeen 

wounded. 

29. ^On the -day following the battle, Santa Anna was g""'^ 
captured on the banks of Buffalo Bayou, while wandering na taken 
alone, unarmed, and disguised in common apparel. "His gsl^htbe- 
captors, ignorant of his name and rank, conveyed him, at -^"^a^J^"' 
his request, to General Houston, who had been wounded 

in the ankle, and who was found slumbering upon a blan- 
ket at the foot of a tree, with his saddle for a pillow ; when 
Santa Anna approached, pressed his hand, and announced 
himself as president of the Mexican republic, and com- 
mander-in-chief of the army. 'By desire of the Texan ''■^^f^^^ 
commander he seated himself on a medicme ciiest, but 
seemed greatly agitated. Some opium having been given 
him at his request, he swallowed it and appeared more ,„ 
composed. He then said to Houston, " You were born toHou»tcm. 
8 



160 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Santa An- 
na') anxiety 

about hit 
fate, and his 
excuse for the 
ilaughter at 
the Alamo, 
and for the 
massacre at 
Goliad. 



« Armistice 

agreed upon 

with Santa 

Anna. 



a. April 37. 
3. Assurances 

given by 
Filisola- 

b. April 28. 

.(Gcn.WoU.) 



i. Account of 

the retreat of 

the Mexican 

army. 



». The pro- 
visional gov- 
ernment at 
this period. 

I. Change! of 
<{fflcers. 



to no ordinary destiny ; you have conquered t ne Napoleon 
of the West !" 

30. 'He soon desired to know what disposition would be 
made of him ; but Houston evaded the inquiry, telling 
him that no assurances could be given until he had order- 
ed all the Mexican troops in Texas beyond the Rio Grande. 
After some conversation respecting the slaughter of the 
garrison at the Alamo, and the massacre at Goliad, for 
which Santa Anna excused himself on the ground that ho 
had acted in obedience to the orders of the Mexican gov- 
ernment, Houston gave him the use of his camp bed, and 
he retired for the night ; harassed with anxiety for his 
fate, and dreading the vengeance of the Texan troops, the 
majority of whom demanded his execution as the mur- 
derer of Fannin and his comrades ; and it was only by 
the exercise of extraordinary firmness on the part of 
General Houston and his officers, that his life was pre- 
served. 

31. 'After due deliberation, the Texan general agreed 
upon an armistice with his prisoner ; in accordance with 
which the several divisions of the Mexican army, then on 
the Brazos, were ordered by Santa Anna to retire beyond 
the Colorado ; but even before these orders had reached 
Filisola, who succeeded to the chief command of the army, 
that officer had seen the necessity of concentrating the 
Mexican forces, and had actually commenced" a counter- 
march for the purpose of reorganizing. 'When intelli- 
gence of the armistice reached'' Filisola, he despatched to 
the Texan camp an officer'^ who understood the English 
language, with assurances that the conditions of the armis- 
tice would be strictly fulfilled. 

32. ^Deluging rains, which converted the rich lands 
between the Brazos and the Colorado into a mass of mud, 
rendered the country almost impassable to the retiring in- 
vaders. " Had the enemy," observes General Filisola, 
then commander-in-chief, " met us under these circum 
stances, on the only road left us, our provisions exhausted, 
our ammunition wet, and not a musket capable of striking 
fire, no alternative would have remained but to die or sur- 
render at discretion." The Texans watched the retreat, 
and had they not been governed by fidelity to their en- 
gagements, not a man of the army that was mustered for 
their extermination would have recrossed the Colorado. 

33. 'On the advance of the enemy, the provisional gov- 
ernmerU' of Texas had removed to the island of Galveston, 
where intelligence of the victory of San Jacinto reached it 
in th« attBrnoon of the 26th of April. 'General Houston, 
in cons»equence of his wound, had, in the meaa time, re. 



Part III.] fflSTORY OF TEXAS. 161 

tired from active duty, and General Rusk was appointed IS36. 
lo the command of the army ; while the office of Secretary 
of War, previously held by General Rusk, was conferred 
upon Mirabeau Lamar. 'From Galveston President Bur- i. President 
net proceeded to the camp of the army at San Jacinto, convention 
where he arrived on the 1st of May, and, on the 14th, con- 'n^emftm' 
eluded a convention with Santa Anna, by the terms of ""j^^a'" 
which hostilities were immediately to cease between the Mayi. 
Mexican and Texan troops ; the Mexican army was to ^*^ "• 
retire beyond the Rio Grande ; prisoners were to be ex- 
changed, and Santa Anna was to be sent to Vera Cruz as 
soon as should be thought proper. 

34. ''On the same day a secret treaty was signed by ^j^,^ 
President Burnet and Santa Anna, stipulating that the lat- ^[^^'^ 
ter should arrange for the favorable reception, by the Mex- Santa Anna. 
ican cabinet, of a mission from Texas ; that a treaty of 

amity and commerce should be established between the 
two republics ; that the Texan territory should not extend 
beyond the Rio Grande ; and that the immediate embarka- 
tion of Santa Anna for Vera Cruz should be provided for ; 
" his prompt return -being indispensable for the purpose of 
effecting his engagements." 

35. ^On the 1st of June, Santa Anna and suite em- June i 
barked at Velasco for Vera Cruzj but some necessary ^ni'$*dtpa^ 
preparations delayed the departure of the commissioners '"'at^'ai'qf ' 
who were to attend him, and on the 3d a party of volun- volunteers 
teers arrived from New Orleans, with minds long inflamed 
against the Mexican President by reports of the atrocities 

he had sanctioned. *The indignation at his release spread * sanja An- 
among the 1 exans ; and such a commotion was excited re-ianoed. 
that President Burnet, apprehensive of danger to the do- 
mestic tranquillity of Texas, ordered the debarkation of 
the prisoners, who were escorted for safe keeping to Quin- ]-^if^y°{ 
tana,* on the side of the Brazos opposite Velasco. B^e"' 

36. *0n the same day President Burnet received an ad- a. Dated 
dress" from the army, requesting that Santa Anna might victon'a?' 
not be released without the sanction of the Congress. *To g^JJ^^^^^ 
this address the president returned a long and able re- Burners 
monstrance,*" in which the views of the government, in sub- to this ad- 
Bcribing the treaty which provided for Santa Anna's re- ^ d^*j 
lease, were defended ; and it was urged, that whether the •'""^ "■ 
treaty were wise or not, the good faith of Texas was ' ument^' 
pledged for its consummation. 'But still the current of "fa'J^nf's"" 
public sentiment ran against the liberation of Santa Anna, «*«;«'»»^ 
and even in the cabinet itself there was a difference of General La- 
opinion on the subject. ^General Lamar, the Secretary sumet. 

* Quintana, a town on the south side of the mouth of the Brazos, opposite Velasco. (Se« 
Map, p. 659.) 



162 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

AKALTisis. of War, strongly opposed his liberation; regarding him an 
1 an abhorred murderer, who had forfeited his life by the 

nighest of all crimes ; and, although he disclaimed resort- 
ing to the law of retaliation, he asked that even-handed 
ustice might be meted out to the criminal : his crimes 
being sanguinary in the extreme, he would read his pun- 
ishment from the code of Draco, 
n. June 9. 37. 'Although Santa Anna protested^ against the vio- 
^nid'ei'ained I'ltiou of faith on the part of the government of Texas, he 
a prisoner, y^g^g detained a prisoner; the final disposal of him being 
reserved for the government about to be established in 
Sept. conformity with the constitution. 'Early in September 
hem of the the ncw government was organized, Samuel Houston be- 
^uwiel^the' ing elected first constitutional President of the republic, 
r^klTuSect ^"^ Mirabeau B. Lamar, Vice President. *The people 
vfannexation had also been required, in the presidential election, to 
" swe»! * express their sentiments on the subject of annexation to 
the United States, the result of which was, that all the 
votes except ninety-three were given in favor of the mea- 
sure ; and Congress soon after passed an act, empowering 
the president to appoint a minister to. negotiate at Wash-, 
ington for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. 
\ia's%feasl ^®* ^-^^ter much discussion, Santa Anna was ultimately 
released by an act of the Executive, who desired to send 
him to Washington, with a view to certain diplomatic ar- 
rangements to which the government of the United States 
5 »*»'«««»• was to be a party. *Santa Anna had previously written'' 
Jackson, to President Jackson, expressing his willingness to fulfil 
b. (In Aug.) [,jg stipulations with General Houston, and requesting his 
e.TheMexi- mediation. "The Mexican Congress, however, by a de- 
tan congress. ^^^^ of the 20th of May, had suspended the presidential 
authority of Santa Anna while a prisoner, and had given 
information of the same to the government of the United 
''IfilfeT ^^^t^^' '"^^t it was generally believed, owing to the 
with regard friendly professions of Santa Anna, that should he, on liis 
na'sinten- retum to his own country, be restored to power, he would 
use his authority and influence, either for the acknowledg- 
ment of Texas as an independent nation, or as a state of 
the American Union; and, under this impression, General 
Houston had acceded to his release, and. assumed its re- 
sponsibility, 
uec. 18. 39. 80n- the 18th of December Santa Anna reached 
*'JwShini^ Washington, where he held secret conferences with the 
return^to Exccutive, and on the 26th of the same month left the 
Mexico, city, being furnished by President Jackson with a ship of 
mi ^^^^ ^° convey him to Vera Cruz, where he arrived on the 

totheMext- 20th of February following. "He immediately addressed 
'^q/lJar.'"' a letter to the minister of war, wherein he disavowed all 



Part lU.l 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



163 



treaties and stipulations whatever as conditional to his re- 
lease ; declaring that, before consenting either willingly 
or through force to any conditions that might bring re- 
proach upon the independence or honor of his country, or 
place in jeopardy the integrity of her territory, he would 
have sufiered a thousand deaths! 'This disavowal, how- 
ever, was not effectual in restoring him to the favor of his 
countrymen, whose want of confidence in him was in- 
creased by his duplicity ; and he was obliged to go into 
retirement, until another revolution in his unhappy coun- 
try enabled him to regain the power he had lost. 

40. ^The battle of San Jacinto gave peace to Texas, and 
the rank of an independent state among the nations of the 
earth. ^On the 3d of March, 1837, her independence was 
recognized by the government of the United States, which 
was followed by a recognition and treaties on the part of 
France" in 1839, and on the part of England" in 1840. 
'Mexico, however, still maintained a hostile attitude to- 
wards her, and by repeated threats of invasion kept alive 
the martial spirit of the Texans ; but the Mexican gov- 
ernment, occupied by internal disturbances, or dangers 
from abroad, was restrained from renewing any serious 
attempt upon the liberties of the new republic. 

41. 'All endeavors to establish amicable relations with 
Mexico were unavailing. A diplomatic agent sent to 
Vera Cruz for that purpose in 1839, was cautioned against 
attempting to land ; the commandant-general giving him 
to understand, that should he do so, he would be accom- 
modated with lodgings in the city prison. The command- 
ant farther informed him that " he was not aware of the 
existence of a nation called the republic of Texas, but only 
of a horde of adventurers, in rebellion against the laws of 
the Mexican government." *In the following year, how- 
ever, Mexico so far abated her pretensions as to receive a 
Texan agent, and permit him to submit the basis of a 
treaty ; but on the restoration of Santa Anna to power in 
1841, she again assumed a warlike attitude, declaring to 
the world, that she would never vary her position, " till 
she planted her eagle standard on the banks of the Sabine." 

42. ■'Early in 1841, General Lamar, then president of 
Texas, made preparations for sending to Santa Fe three 
commissioners, who were authorized to take measures for 
opening a direct trade with that city, and for establishing 
the authority of the republic over all the territory east of 
the Rio Grande. *This river was claimed by Texas as 
her western boundary, and had been virtually admitted as 
such by Santa Anna himself, in the articles of agreement 
signed bv him and President Burnet soon after the battle 



1§37. 



I. HI* retin- 
mertxfram 
publtt Ufe. 



2. Effeett of 
the battU qf 
San Jacinto. 

March 3. 

3. Recogni- 
tions of Tex- 
an independ- 
ence. 

1839-40. 

a. Sept. 25, 

1839. 

b. Nov. 18. 
1840. 

4. The posi- 
tion still 

maintained 
by Mexico. 



6. Attempts of 

Texas, in 
1859, 10 estab- 
lish amicable 
relations with 
Mexico 



e. Mexico 
abates her 
pretensions 
in 1840, but 
again as- 
sumes a war- 
like altitude, 
on the resto- 
ration of 
Santa Anna 
to pojoer in 
1811. 

1841. 

7. Design of 
the Texan 

government 

to send com- 

'missioners to 

Santa Fe. 

8. The west- 
ern boundary 

of Texas. 



164 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, of San Jacinto. 'Yet Santa Fe was a rich and commercial 
1. improia- ^^^Y' inhabited ahuost exclusively by Mexicans, and it was 
imytiMt not to be supposed that they would willingly surrender it 

Santa Fe , m i • • i • i ° i i i • 

toouidquietiy fo the 1 cxau authorities, which were regarded as having 
the Texans. no rights to the country in their actual possession. 
%^J^ 43. 'Under these circumstances this measure of Presi- 
^e''^id%on' ^^^^ Lamar was condemned by many of the Texan jour- 
nals at the time it was undertaken ; and its policy became 
more doubtful when it was proposed to send a military 
force of several liundred men as an escort to the commis- 
sioners, although the principal object, doubtless, was that 
of protecting them against the warlike Comanche s, across 
whose hunting grounds it was necessary to travel. It 
could hardly fail to be suspected by the Mexicans, how- 
ever, that this military force was designed for coercive 
measures, if the pacific efforts of negotiation should not 
prove successful, 
juue 18. 44. ^On the 18th of June, the expedition, under the com- 

fromAustin, mand of General Hugh McLeod, accompanied by a num- 
"at spanMt ber of merchants and private gentlemen, comprising in all 
tutiemenu. ^bout 32-5 persons, left Austin, the capital of Texas, and 
after a journey of nearly three months, during which time 
their provisions failed them, the company arrived in two 
divisions, and at different times, at Spanish settlements in 
*'rueptim!' ^^c valley of Santa Fe. ''Several persons who were sent 
forward by the advance party, to explain the pacific ob- 
jects of the expedition, were seized, and immediately 
condemned to be shot ; but after being bound and taken 
out for execution, their lives were spared by a Mexican 
officer, who sent them to meet General Armijo, the governor. 
Two of the party, however, who attempted to escape, were 
^onh7w^u executed. ^In the meantime, several thousand troops 
party. were concentrating to intercept the Texans, who were all 
^'^^ " finally induced to surrender their arms, upon the promisp 
Nov. of a safe conduct to the frontier, a supply of food for the 
march home, and the return, to every man, of his property, 
after the stipulations had been complied with. 
*'Ii^%m^ 45. °After their surrender, the Texans were bound, six 
'farthfci^ or eight together, with ropes, and thongs of raw-hide, ana 
(if Mexico, in this condition were marched off for the city of Mexico ; 
^ treamSm^ about 1200 miles distant. Stripped of their hats, shoes, 
'''^wnJtj" ^^^ coats ; beaten, and insulted in almost every possible 
manner ; often fastened by a rope to the pommel of the 
saddle of the horses on which the guard was mounted ; 
dragged upon the ground ; marched at times all night and 
all day ; blinded by sand ; parched with thirst ; and fam- 
ishing with hunger ; — in this manner these unfortunata 



Part UL] HISTORY OF TEXAS. jgg 

men were hurried on to the city of Mexico, which they 1S41. 
eached towards the olose of December. 



46. 'When they arrived at Mexico, they were chained i. Their 
with heavy iron by order of Santa Anna ; confined for a "f^^ir 
while in fihhy prisons ; and afterwards condemned to labor '^Mexico" 
as common scavengers in the streets of the city. ^After -2 omdM- 
the lapse of several weeks, one division of the captives '^Tuibia!" 
was sent to the city of Puebla, and compelled to work in 

stone quarries, with heavy chains attached to their limbs, 

and under the supervision of brutal task-masters, some of 

whom were convicted criminals. ^Another detachment, 3. Another ta 

including General McLeod and most of the officers of the Perote. 

expedition, was remanded to the castle of Perote, where 

all, without distinction, were condemned to hard labor, still 

loaded with chains. 

47. *0f the whole company, three were murdered in *. subsequent 
cold blood on their way to the capital, because they had unfortunate 
become wearied ; several died there of ill treatment, and "^" 
disease incurred by exposure and hardships ; a few 
escaped from prison, some were pardoned by the govern- 
ment, and most of the others have since been released.* 

'The treatment of the Santa Fe captives, who became pri- rouspoiicy'of 
soners only through the violated faith of the Mexicans, is fovfrnn^t 
but one of numerous examples of the cruel and barbarous 
policy of the Mexican government during the entire ad- 
ministration of Santa Anna, 

48. 'Soon after the result of the Santa Fe expedition s- Rumors qf 
was known, rumors became more frequent than ever, that invasion of 
Mexico was making active preparations, on a most exten- ■'*^"* 
sive scale, for a second invasion of Texas ; and the well 

known hostile policy of Santa Anna, who had recently 
been restored to power, rendered it probable that all the 
available force of Mexico would be brought in requisition 
for the recovery of the lost province. 

49. 'Early in 1842, intelligence of the assembling of 1842. 
troops west of the Rio Grande produced great ex<5itement i- Exatemeni 
throughout Texas. The inhabitants of the frontier towis ev^uluion 
hastily removed their effects to more secure situatids ; "^ ^**"' ' ^"'^ 
and even the garrison of San Antonio de Bexar evacuated 

the place, and retreated to the banks of the Guadalupe. 
^But afler all the notes of preparation that had been con- a. The remit 
Btantly sounding since the battle of San Jacinto, and not- °-{h^^un^ 
withstanding the boasting declarations of Santa Anna *"'""">"■ 
himself, the invading army, instead of being an advanced 



• A higily interesting " Narrative of the Texan Santa F6 Expedition" has been written by 
9eo. W. Kendall, one of the editors of the New Orleans Picayune, who accompanied the Ex- 
pedition, and was conveyed a prisoner to Mesico. 



166 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANAI.YSIS. corps of twelve or fifteen thousand regular troops, proved 
to be only a few poorly equipped marauding parties, num- 
bering in all six or eight hundred men, which, after 
gathering up a large quantity of spoil left behind by the 

a. March 6. fugitive inhabitants, and plundering^ San Antonio, hastily 
retreated, before a Texan force could be brought against 
them. 

'</Sr1f ^^- '^"^ th® September following, a Mexican force of 

iHSe%n^'a- ^^°"* 1200 men, under the command of General WoU, 
approached Bexar, and after a slight resistance from a 
small party of Texans, the town was surrendered by ca- 

b Sept. 11. pitulation.'' 'A few days later, a party of little more than 

fHMtim^Qf 200 Texans, that had assembled in the Salado bottom, five 

Bexar. miles east from Bexar, was attacked by General Woll, 

but the Mexicans were obliged to withdraw with consider- 

i.catHuTeo/ able loss. ^About fifty Texans, however, coming to the 

a party of -i- n n i • ii- 

Texans. and reliei 01 their countrymen, Avere attacked m an open 
'Hi^s^e' prairie by a large portion of the Mexican force, and hav- 
ing nothing but small arms with which to defend them- 
selves against a Mexican field-piece, were compelled to 
surrender. A sanguinary butchery followed, and before 
it was arrested by the Mexican officers more than half of 
\Aeenmy the prisoners had fallen. *These events were soon fol- 
lowed by a hasty retreat of the Mexicans to the west side 
of the Rio Grande, rapidly pursued by several parties of 
Texan volunteers. 
Homf^car- ^^- *-^ general determination to chastise the Mexicans 
i/ingthewar by carryinjT the war west of the Rio Grande now pre- 
RiuOramie. vailcd throughout i exas, and numerous small volunteer 
companies were raised for that purpose, but no efficient 
measures were taken by the government, nor was any 
Nov regular invasion intended. °Early in November about 
*<i/ooiunteera '^^^ Volunteers assembled at Bexar, and were placed imder 
«' *«*"<"■ the command of General Somerville, but the return of 
several companies soon after, reduced this number to 500 
uec.8. men. 'On the 8th of December this party entered Laredo 
'on'theftia' without resistance, a Mexican town on the east bank of the 
Granie. ji Jq Qi-^nde, and a few days later crossed the river lower 
down, but soon after, by the orders of their general, and 
to the great dissatisfaction of most of the troops, recrossed 
to the Texan side, 
t. Return of 52. "It appears that no plan of operations had been de- 
voiunteers, cided upon, and here the commander and 200 of the 
*%'tMf"^ troops withdrew and returned to their homes, while 300 
mainder. ,^-,gj^ remained, chose a leader from their own party, and 
%in^°tt^ declared their determination to seek the enemy. 'On the 
"Im^dii. 22d of December, a part of this small force crossed the Kit 



Part UL] HISTORY OF TEXAS- jgY 

Grande near the town of Mier,* to which a deputation was 1S43. 

sent, demanding provisions and other supplies. These 

were promised, but before they were foi'warded to the 
Texan camp, a large Mexican force, commanded by 
Generals Ampudiu and Canales, had arrived and taken 
possession of the town. 

53. 'An attack upon Mier was now determined upon, \. An attack 
and on the 25th all the troops crossed the Rio Grande for '^tmSa 
that purpose, and in the evening commenced their march "^'^• 
towards the place. ^The night was dark and rainy, and a Thf.Mexi- 
the Mexican force, more than 2000 strong, was advan- '^^ '^"' 
tageously posted, awaiting the attack. ^The Mexican 3. ^iod^newi 
picket-guards were driven in, and the little band of intre- suburbs. * 
pid adventurers, forcing its way by slow degrees against 

a constant fire from the enemy, in spite of repeated at- 
tacks, succeeded in effecting a lodgment in a number of 
stone buildings in the suburbs of the town. 

54. ^At early dawn the fight was renewed, with vor ^■'Rt^oaiof 
creased desperation on the part of the Texans. Several thefiuow^g 
times the Mexican artillery nearest them was cleared, and "^'^'"^ 
at length deserted, when the enemy had recourse to the 
house-tops. These again were cleared, but the overpow- 
ering numbers of the enemy enabled them to continue the 

fight, although column after column, urged on to the 
attack by their officers, fell by the deadly discharge of the 
American rifle. 

55. ^The action was continued until Ampudia sent a s. Terms of 
white flag proposing terms of capitulation, accompanied propmeafy 
by several Mexican officers, among them General La Vega, ^'^'*"**"'- 
to enforce upon the Texans the utter hopelessness of eflTec- 

tive resistance, as Ampudia stated that he had 1700 regu- 
lar troops under his command, and that an additional force 
of 800 was approaching from Monterey. 'With great e^^surrender 
reluctance the little band at length surrendered, and 
marching into the public square, laid down their arms be- 
fore an enemy ten times their number. 'In this desperate r The losses 
battle, the loss of the Texans, in killed and wounded, was ° ""^ ^"^ ^' 
thirty-five ; that of the Mexicans, according to their own 
statement, was more than five hundred. „ t^^^w.^ 

' 9. The prison- 

56. ^The Texans, although expecting, in accordance «" '^°''""*"? 

. o r »_' [fietr march 

With assurances given them, to be detained on the east fortheuexi- 
side of the mountains until exchanged as prisoners of war, Dec 31. 
were now strongly guarded, and in a few days obliged to s- Escape of 
commence their march, of nearly a thousand miles, to the and subtil*^ 
city of Mexico. ^On one occasion, two hundred and four '^"d*"'^ 



• }/Rer (pronounced Mear) is on the south side of a small stream called the Eio del Alamo , 
M R4o Alcantara, a short distance abOTC its entrance into the Rio Grande. (See Map, p. 620.) 



IgS HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU.^ 

ANALYSIS, teen of the prisoners, although unarmed, rose upon their 
" guard of 300 armed men, killed several, and dispersing 

the remainder, commenced their journey homewards, but 
after suffering greatly from hunger and fatigue — many 
having died, and the rest being ignorant of the way and 
destitute of ammunition, they were compelled to surren- 
der to a party in pursuit, 
i Thepun 57. 'For this attempt at escape, every tenth man among 
the prisoners was shot by orders of the Mexican govern- 
«. Bubtequmt meut. ^Thc remainder were marched to Mexico, and 
Ir^i^af" thence to the castle of Perote, where they were subjected 
to close confinement. A few escaped, in different ways ; 
about thirty died of cruel treatment ; and most of the re- 
mainder, after a year's imprisonment, were released 
through the generous influence of the foreign representa- 
t.Rtmarki. tives at the Mexican capital. 'Such was the result of the 
Mier expedition — foolishly undertaken, but exhibiting, 
throughout, the same desperate bravery that has character, 
ized the Texans in all their contests with superior Mexi- 
can forces. 
*}iFt^'^ 58. *Thetime had now arrived when the long-cherished 
for admistion hopes of a majority of the Texan people for admission 
ri^Mu unitm. iuto the American Union were to be realized. *That wish 
Kc^^i^'of ^^^ ^'^^ ^^^" expressed until the constitution of 1824 was 
'r/^"'' T overthrown, and the federal compact violated ; nor until it 
had become evident that the Mexican people would make 
no serious efforts to regain their liberties, of which the des- 
8. Fideiitv of potism of military power had deprived them. 'Faithful 
mg^emenu to her engagements until their binding obligation was 
wufi Mexico. ^gsti.Qyg(j against her wishes, and in spite of her efforts to 
fulfil them, Texas adhered to Mexico even longer than 
Mexico was true to herself; when she was obliged to 
throw herself upon the only reserved right that was left 
her, — ^the right of revolution — the last right to which op- 
i.-Thtresuit pressed nations resort. 'In the brief struggle that followed, 
Huvoiuti^ victory crowned her efforts — independence was secured 
and maintained, and other governments acknowledged her 
claims to be admitted into the family of nations. 
\i^^^Tesa> ^^- *When Texas, soon afler the battle of San Jacinto, 
in askinf the asked the United States to recognize her independence, it 
to recognize was With the avowed design of treating immediately for 
peUence. the transfer of her territory to the American Union. 'The 
Mdniomof opinions of President Jackson on this subject, as expressed 
f resident by message to congress, were, that a too early recognition 

Jadcsonon % ~. ° • i ^ i i i • • • i 

thitrubjeet of Texau independence would be unwise, 'as it might 
subject the United States, however unjustly, to the impu- 
tation of seeking to establish the claim of her neighbors 
to a territory, with a view to its subsequent acquisition by 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 169 

herself.' 'He therefore advised that no steps towards re- 1849. 
cognition should be taken ' until the lapse of time, or the iTHJ^^^ofcT 
course of events should have proved, beyond cavil or dis- 
pute, the ability of the Texan people to maintain their 
separate sovereignty, and the government constituted by '^;^oi^^„^^ 
them.' 'Seemingly opposed to his own views of policy, congress, 
however, on the last day* oi his admmistration, he signed ing meindt- 
the resolution of congress, for the acknowledgment of ^"^ex^.° 
Texan independence. *• ^i^g^^ ^• 

60. 'In August following, General Hunt, the Texan 3. aemrai 
envoy at Washington, addressed"* a communication to Mr. nunicatum. 
Forsyth, the American minister, in which he urged at '' ■^"'f' *• ^*"' 
great length the proposition for the annexation of Texas 

to the American Union. ''In reply, Mr. Forsyth commu- *g/^/^^ 
nicated" the decision of President Van Buren, as averse *i/ift- 
to entertaining the proposition ; and among the reasons "• fg"?! "* 
stated were, "treaty obligations" to Mexico, and "respect 
for that integrity of character by which the United States 
had sought to distinguish themselves since the establish- 
ment of their right to claim a place in the great family of 
nations." 

61. *The proposed annexation of Texas had caused s £»cii/enj«nt 

, ••iTT'ir-i 1 f • caused jn the 

much excitement in the United btates ; the manuiactunng umtedstatei, 
interests, and the anti-slavery party opposed it ; the legis- tiimtoSm^- 
latures of New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Ohio "'*""' 
called upon Congress to reject the proposition ; the oppo- 
nents of the measure discovering in it an extension of 
Southern and anti-tariff influence, detrimental to the North- 
ern and middle sections of the Union. ®The violent spirit « ^^f'ff'^ 
which characterized this opposition, and the vituperative as by tnu 
terms too frequently applied to the people of Texas, greatly °^°' "'^^ 
abated their desire for the contemplated union ; and in 
April, 1638, a resolution was introduced'' into the Texan ^- ^l^^' 
Congress, withdrawing the proposition. The resolution 
was approved by the House of Representatives, but was 
lost in the Senate, although by only one vote. 'When, J,i;^Zm^ai 
however, it was ascertained that foreign nations would not o/tnepropo- 
recognize the independence of Texas while she continued nexauan. 
to request annexation to the United States, the proposition 
was formally withdrawn by President Houston, and the 
measure was approved' by the Texan Congress, under the ^- fgg"^'^ 
presidency of General Lamar, in January, 1839. 

62. 'President Lamar, who entered on the duties of his s. Views ^ 
office in December, 1838, took strong grounds against an- Lamar an 
nexation ; declaring, in his first message to Congress, that *^ •*<^ 
he " had never been able to perceive the policy of the de- 
sired connexion, or discover in it any advantage, either 

civil, political, or commercial, which could posssibly re- 



di, ft. 
no 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III 



<INALY8IS. 

1. Increase 
(tf public 
opinion in 
Javor of 
annesatum. 



I Argwmnti 

for and 
against the 
measure. 



1845. 

3 The final 
action of the 

American 
Congress, and 
of Texas, on 
this tubject. 



4. ConstitUr 

turn, state 

government. 



fi. Thesubse- 

guent history 

if Texas, and 

her early 

annuls. 



6. Acgui- 
tUtoru of ter- 
ritory. 



suit to Texas." 'The great majority of the citizens of 
Texas, however, were still favorable' to annexation, and 
during the succeeding presidency of General Houston, 
from December 1841, to December 1844, the measure 
gained additional favor with them, and was the great po- 
litical topic in the American Congress, and throughout the 
nation. '■'The arguments for and against the measure took 
a wide range, being based on constitutional, political, and 
moral grounds, and were urged with all the zeal charac- 
teristic of party politics ; but no benefit would result from 
a repetition of them here. 

63. *The final action of the Congress of the United 
States on the subject took place on the 28th of February, 
1845, when the joint resolution of the two houses in favor 
of the proposed annexation passed the Senate. On the 1st 
of March they received the signature of the president, and 
on the 4th of July following a constitutional convention, 
assembled at Austin, the capital of Texas, assented to the 
terms proposed by the government of the United States. 
*The convention then proceeded to the formation of a state 
constitution, which was soon followed by the organization 
of the state government ; and in the winter following the 
senators of the State of Texas took their seats, for the first 
time, in the national council of the American Union. 

64. 'Henceforth the history of Texas is merged in that 
of the republic of which she has become a part, while the 
new relations tlius created give to her early annals an ad- 
ditional interest and importance in the eyes of the Ameri- 
can people. "Time only can decide whether any acqui- 
sitions to our already widely extended territory are tc 
prove salutary or detrimental to our national interests > 
but while we would deprecate the incorporation with us 
of a conquered people, estranged from our citizens in cus- 
toms, language, laws, and religion, we have certainly 
much less to fear from an extension of territory gained, as 
in the case of Texas, by a re-admission, into our poUiiee' 
fold, of our own brethren and countrymen 



